Culpepers' Idea of Practical Physic,   

THE Idea Of Practical Physic IN TWELVE BOOKS. VIZ.  

1 The Art to preserve Health.  
2 Of the Preternatural Disorders of Man's Body, and their Signs.  
3 Of Medicaments.  
4 Of the Art of Healing.  
5 Of the general Cure of Diseases.  
6 Of External Diseases.  
7 Of Fevers.  
8 Of Head Diseases.  
9 Of Middle-belly Diseases.  
10 Of Lower-belly Diseases.  
11 Of Venomous Diseases.  
12 Of children's Diseases.   
These Twelve Books are of excellent Use for all young Students in Physic. They contain the Marrow of all the Works of Daniel Sennertus, and Fernelius, and twenty five Physicians more, mentioned in the Author's Epistle. They are of so high esteem with many Learned Doctors of Physic, that they have been read by them to their Scholars, as the best extant in their kind. Written in Latin by John Johnston, Professor of Physic in the famous City of FRANCFORT.  
And Englished By Nich. Culpeper, Gent. Student in Physic and Astrology. And W R.  
LONDON; Printed by Peter Cole, Printer and Bookseller, at the Sign of the Printing-Press in Chornhil, near the Royal Exchange. 1657.   

The Printer to the Reader.  
Courteous Reader,  
FInding by Experience how hardly such Gentlemen as Study Physic in our Mother tongue, are induced to read with patience and consideration, the Speculative Rules of the said Art; both (as I conceive) because of the seeming difficulty thereof, compared to books of mere Practice, and because of the undue haste that the foresaid Gentlemen are wont to make to practice upon the sick, moved by Covetousness, Vainglory, or I know not what other evil spirit; not knowing, or little considering, how much the Reading of some such good Book is necessary to enable a Man to Practice: By which unhappy error, they prove rather Empyricks and Quacksalvers, than rational Physicians, which nevertheless they would willingly be thought to be; to remedy so great a mischief, I have diligently sought (and at last by direction of my good Angel, found) such an Institution, so coupled with practice, and such a practice so walking hand in hand with an Institution, such a practical Institution and Institutional practice, and both in so clear a Method, so witty and concise a stile, and furnished with such ample and delightful variety of all things any way concerning the contemplative or practical part of Physic; that I have all the Reason in the World to hope, the publication hereof will prove an effectual Remedy to the foresaid very grievous malady; acquainting the mere English Physician with such skill in the Theory of his Art, as he hath hitherto nauseated to receive, from any thing yet published in our Language.  
I need not spend time to praise our Author: this learned, ingenious, polite Piece of his, will sufficiently do that, which he, being chose Professor of Physic in the far renowned City of Francfort, 
See the Authors own Epistle following the Catalogue of Books by me Printed.  and not able to read his Lectures, because of some troubles there, did publish to supply that defect, as the best manuduction to young students into that noble Art. And it is become of so high esteem beyond the Seas, that the learned Professor of Physic at Leipsich, Dr. John Micael did use to bring it up into his Pulpit, as his Physical Bible (if I may so say) out of which he daily read his text, and made Sermons of that Art to his admiring Disciples.  
What remains (Courteous Reader) but that thou meet my Endeavours for thy good, and the good of my Country, with a cheerful Countenance and a joyful Heart, and to take heed thou be none of those Fools, Who have a price in their hand to get wisdom, but have no Heart to it; Prov. 17.16. But I have better hopes of thee (Friendly Reader) though many such there are in the World.  
Farewell. Thy Friend to Serve thee, if thou please, Peter Cole,   

The Names of Books printed by Peter Cole, Printer and Bookseller of London: and are to be sold at his Shop, at the sign of the Printing-press in Cornhill, near the Royal Exchange.  

Twelve new Boosk in one Volume of Nich. Culpeper, All called the Idea of Practical Physic.  
1 The art to preserve Health.  
2 The preternatural disorder of man's body, and their Signs.  
3 Of Medicaments.  
4 Of the art of Healing.  
5 Of the general Cure of Diseases.  
6 Of External Diseases.  
7 Of Fevers.  
8 Of Head Diseases.  
9 Of mild Belly Diseases.  
10 Of Lower belly Diseases.  
11 Of Venomous Diseases.  
12 Of children's Diseases.   

Twenty seven Books of Nich. Culpeper, Gent. Student in Physic and Astrology, formerly published.  
The first seventeen Books. Are all called the Practice of Physic, Wherein is plainly set forth, The Nature, Cause, Differences, and several sorts of Signs; Together with the Cure of all Diseases in the Body of Man. Being a Translation of the Works of that Learned and Renowned Doctor, Lazarus Riverius, now living; Councillor and Physician to the present King of France. Above fifteen thousand of the said Books in Latin have been sold in a very few Years, having been eight times printed, though all the former Impressions wanted the Nature, Causes, Signs, and Differences of the Diseases, and had only the Medicines for the cure for them; as plainly appears by the Author's Epistle.  
18. A Sure Guide to Physic and Chirurgery: That is to say, The Arts of Healing by Medicine, and Manual Operation. Being an Anatomical Description of the whole body of Man, and its parts, with their Respective diseases, demonstrated from the Fabric and use of the said Parts. In Six Books of Riolanus, translated, and adorned with an hundred eighty four Figures cut in Brass.  
19 Veslingus Anatomy of the Body of Man, Wherein is exactly described, the several Parts of the Body of Man, illustrated with very many larger Brass Plates than ever was in English before.  
20 A Translation of the New dispensatory, made by the College of Physicians of London. Whereunto is added The Key to Galens Method of Physic,  
21 The English Physician enlarged. being an Astrologo-Physical Discourse of the vulgar Herbs of this Nation; wherein is showed how to cure a man's self of most Diseases incident to Man's Body, with such things as grow in England, and for three pence charge. Also in the same Book is showed, 

1 The time of gathering all Herbs, both Vulgarly and Astrologically.  
2 The way of drying, and keeping them and their Juices.  
3 The way of making and keeping all manner of useful Compounds, made of those Herbs.   The way of mixing the Medicines according to the Cause, and Mixture of the Disease, and the part of the Body afflicted.  
22 A Directory for Midwives, or a Guide for Women. Newly enlarged by the Author in every sheet, and illustrated with divers new Plates.  
23 Galens Art of Physic, with a large Comment.  
24 A New Method both of studying practising and Physic.  
25 A Treatise of the Rickets, being a Disease common to Children wherein is showed, 

1 The Essence,  
2 The Causes,  
3 The Signs,  
4 The Remedies of the Disease: Published in Latin by Dr. Glisson, Dr. Bates and Dr. Regemorter, translated into English, And corrected by N. Culpeper.    
26 Medicaments for the Poor, Or Physic for Common the People.  
27 Health for the Rich and Poor, by Diet without Physic.   

Mr. hooker's New Books in three Volumes: One in Octavo, and two in Quarto.  
These Eleven New Books of Mr. Thomas Hooker, made in New-England Are atteste in an Epistle by Mr. Thomas Goodwin, and Mr. Philip Nye, To be written with the Authors Own hand: None being written by himself before. One Volume being a Comment upon Christ's last Prayer in the Seventeenth of John: wherein is opened, The Union believers have with God and Christ, and the glorious Privileges thereof. Besides many other Gospel Truths, there is also showed. 

1 That the end why the Saints receive all glorious Grace, is, That they may be one, as the Father and Christ are one.  
2 That God the Father loveth the Faithful, as he loveth Jesus Christ.  
3 That our Saviour desireth to have the Faithful in Heaven with himself.  
4 That the happiness of our being in Heaven, is to see Christ's Glory.  
5 That there is much wanting in the knowledge of God's Love, in the most able Saints.  
6 That the Lord Christ lends daily direction, according to the daily need of his Servants.  
7 That it is the desire, and endeavour of our Saviour, that the dearest of God's Love, which was bestowed on himself, should be given to his faithful Servants.  
8 That our Union, and Communion with God in Christ, is the top of our happiness in Heaven.    
The first eight Books: of the Application of Redemption, By the effectual Work of the Word, and Spirit of Christ, for the bringing home of lost Sinners to God. In which (besides many other seasonable, and Soul-searching Truths) there is also largely showed. 

1 Christ hath purchased all spiritual good for HIS.  
2 Christ puts all HIS into possession of all that good that he hath purchased.  
3 The Soul must be fitted for Christ before it can receive him: And a powerful Ministry is the ordinary means to prepare the heart for Christ.  
4 The work of God is free: And the day of Salvation, is while this Life last, and the Gospel continue.  
5 God calls his Elect at any Age, but the most before old Age.  
6 The Soul is naturally settled in a sinful security.  
7 The heart of a Natural man is wholly unwilling to submit to the Word that would sever him from his sins.  
8 God the Father by a holy kind of violence, plucks His out of their corruptions, and draws them to believe in Christ.    
The Ninth and Tenth Books of the Application of Redemption by the Effectual Work of the Word, and spirit of Christ, for the bringing home of lost sinners to God. Besides many other seasonable, and Soul-searching Truths, there is also largely showed. 

1 The heart must be humble and contrite before the Lord will dwell in it.  
2 Stubborn, and bloody sinners may be made .  
3 There must be true sight of sin, before the heart can be broken for it.  
4 Application of special sins by the Ministry, is a means to bring men to sight of, and sorrow for them.  
5 Meditation of sin, a special means to break the heart.  
6 The same word is profitable to some, not to another.  
7 The Lord sometimes makes the word prevail most, when its most opposed.  
8 Sins unrepented of, makes way for piercing Terrors.  
9 The Truth terrible to a guilty conscience.  
10 Gross and scandalous sinners, God usually exerciseth with heavy break of heart, before they be brought to Christ.  
11 Sorrow for sin rightly set on, pierceth the heart of the sinner throughly.  
12 They whose hearts are pierced by the Word, are carried with love and respect to the Ministers of it: And are busy to inquire, and ready to submit to the mind of God.  
13 Sinners in distress of conscience, are ignorant what they should do.  
14 A contrite sinner sees a necessity of coming out of his sinful condition.  
15 There is a secret hope wherewith the Lord supports the hearts of contrite sinners.  
16 They who are truly pierced for their sins, do prize and covet deliverance from their sins.  
17 True contrition is accompanied with confession of sin, when God calls thereunto.  
18 The Soul that is pierced for sin, is carried with a restless dislike against it    
Six Books more of Mr. hooker's in two Volumes in Quarto, are printing.   

Twenty one several Books of Mr. William Bridge, Collected into two Volumes. Viz.  
1 Scripture Light the most sure Light: compared with, 

1. Revelations & Visions.  
2. Natural & Supernatual Dreams.  
3 Impressions with, and without Word.  
4. Light and Law within.  
5. Divine Providence.  
6. Christian Experience.  
7. Humane Reason.  
8. Judicial Astrology.   Delivered in Sermons, on 2 Pet. 1.19.  
2 Christ in Travel: Wherein, 

1. The Travel of his soul.  
2. The first and after effects of his Death,  
3. His Assurance of Issue.  
4. And his satisfaction therein.   Are opened and cleared in Sermons, on Isa. 53 11.  
3 A Lifting up for the Cast-down, in case of, 

1. Great sin.  
2. Weakness of Grace.  
3. Miscarriage of Duties.  
4. Want of Assurance,  
5. Affliction.  
6 Temptation.  
7. Dissertion.  
8. Unserviceableness.  
9, Discouragements from the Condition itself.   Delivered in thirteen Sermons, on Psalm, 42.11.  
His Four Sermons concerning, 

4 Sin against the Holy Ghost.  
5 Sins of Infirmity.  
6 The false Apostle tried and discovered  
7 The good and means of Establishment  
8 The great things Faith can do.  
9 The great things Faith can suffer.  
10 The Great Gospel Mystery of the Saints Comfort and Holiness, opened and applied from Christ's Priestly Office.  
11 Satan's power to Tempt, and Christ's Love to, and Care of his People under Temptaton  
12 Thankfulness required in every Condition.  
13 Grace for Grace.  
14 The Spiritual Actings of Faith through Natural Impossibilities.  
15 Evangelical Repentance  
16 The Spiritual Life, etc.  
17 The Woman of Canaan.  
18 The Saints Hiding-place, etc.  
19 Christ's Coming etc.  
20 A Vindication of Gospel Ordinances  
21 Grace and Love beyond Gifts     

Twelve Books of Mr. Jeremiah Burroughs lately published; also the Texts of Scripture upon which they are grounded.  
1 Gospel Reconciliation, Or Christ's Trumpet of Peace to the World. Wherein is Opened Gods exceeding willingness to be Reconciled to Man; And Gods sending his Ambassadors to that End. From. 2 Cor. 5 19, 20, 21.  
2 The Rare Jewel of Christian Contentment, on Phil. 4.11. Wherein is showed, 

1 What Contentment is.  
2 It is an Holy art and Mystery.  
3 The Excellencies of it.  
4 The Evil of the contrary sin of Murmuring, and the Aggravations of it.    
3 Gospel-Worship, on Levit. 10.3. Wherein is showed, 1 The right manner of the Worship of God in General; And particularly, In hearing the Word, Receiving the Lord's supper, & prayer.  
4 Gospel-Conversation, on Phil. 1 17 Wherein is showed, 

1 That the Conversations of Believers must be above what could be by the Light of Nature.  
2 Beyond those that lived under the Law.  
3 And suitable to what Truths the Gospel holds forth. To which is added, The Misery of those Men that have their Portion in this Life only, on Psal. 17.14.  
5 A Treatise of Earthly-mindedness: Wherein is showed, 

1 What Earthly-mindedness is,  
2. The great Evil thereof, on Phil. 3. part of the 19 verse. Also to the same Book is joined, A Treatise of Heavenly-mindedness, and walking with God, on Gen. 5.24. and on Phil. 3.20.    
6 An Exposition on the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh Chapters of the Prophecy of Hosea.  
7 An Exposition on the eighth, ninth, and tenth Chapters of Hosea.  
8 An Exposition on the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth Chapters of Hosea, being now complete.  
9 The Evil of Evils, or the exceeding sinfulness of sin, on Job 16.21.  
10 Precious Faith, on 2 Pet. 1.1.  
11 Of Hope, on 1 John 3.3.  
12 Of Walking by Faith, on 2 Cor. 5.7.    
Mr. Burroughs his fifty nine Sermons on Matth. 11.28, 29, 30. Are Printing   

A Godly and Fruitful Exposition, on the first Epistle of Peter. By Mr. John Rogers, Minister of the word of God at Dedham in Essex.  
Mr Rogers on Naaman the Syrian, his Disease and Cure: Discovering the Leprosy of Sin and Self-love; with the Cure, viz. Self-denial and Faith.  
Mr. Rogers his Treatise of Marriage.   

The Wonders of the Loadstone. By Samuel Ward of Ipswich.  
An Exposition on the Gospel of the Evangelist St. Matthew. By Mr. Ward.  
The Discipline of the Church in New-England: By the Churches and Synod there.  
The London Dispensatory, in Folio, of a large Character in Latin.  
The London Dispensatory in twelves, a small Pocket Book in Latin.  
Pious Man's Practice in Parliamentime.  
Barriffs' Military Discipline.  
The Immortality of Man's Soul.  
The Anatomist Anatomised.  
The Bishop of Canterbury's Speech on the Scaffold.  
The King's Speech on the Scaffold.  
A Looking-Glass for the Anabaptists.  
woodward's Sacred Balance.  
Dr. Owen against Mr. Barter.  
King Charles his Case, or an Appeal to all Rational men concerning his trial.  
Mr. Brightman on the Revelation.  
Clows Chirurgery.  
Marks of Salvation.  
Christian's Engagement for the Gospel, by John Goodwin.  
Great Church Ordinance of Baptism  
Mr. Loves Case, containing his Petitions, Narrative, and Speech.  
A Congregational Church is a Catholic Visible Church. By Samuel Stone in New-England.  
A Treatise of Politic Powers, wherein seven Questions are answered, 

1 Whereof Power is made, and for what ordained.  
2 Whether Kings and Governors have an Absolute Power over the People.  
3 Whither Kings and Governors be subject to the Laws of God, or the Laws of their Country.  
4 How far the People are to obey their Governors.  
5 Whether all the People have, be their Governors.  
6 Whether it be Lawful to depose an evil Governor.  
7 What Confidence is to be given to Princes.    
The Compassionate Samaritan.  
Dr. Sibbs on the Philippians.  
Vox Pacifica, or a Persuasive to Peace.  
Dr. Prestons' Saints submission, and Satan's Overthrow.  
A Relation of the Barbadoss.  
A Relation of the Repentance and Conversion of the Indians in New-England: by Mr. Eliot, and Mr. Mayhew.   

Six Sermons preached by Dr. Hill. Viz. 

1 The Beauty and Sweetness of an Olive Branch of Peace, and Brotherly Accommodation budding.  
2 Truth and Love happily married in the Church of Christ.  
3 The Spring of strengthening Grace in the Rock of Ages Christ jesus.  
4 The strength of the Saints to make jesus Christ their strength.  
5 The Best and Worst of Paul.  
6 Gods Eternal preparation for his Dying Saints.     

A Commemoration of King Charles his Inauguration. In a Sermon, By William Laud, than Bishop of Canterbury.  
Abraham's Offer, Gods Offering: Being a Sermon by Mr. Herle, before the Lord Major of London.  
Mr. Spurstow's Sermon, being a Pattern of Repentance.  
England's Deliverance from the Northern Presbytery, compared with its Deliverance from the Roman Papicy. In a Sermon on the 5 of Nou. 1651. before the Parliament. By Peter Sterry.  
The Way of God with his People in these Nations. Opened in a Thanksgiving Sermon, preached on the 5 of Novemb. 1656. before the Right Honourable, the High Court of Parliament. By Peter Sterry.  
Mr. sympson's Sermon at Westminster  
Mr. Feaks Sermon before the Lord Major.  
The Best and Worst Magistrate. By Obadiah Sedgwick. A Sermon.  
A Sacred Panegyric. By Stephen Martial. A Sermon.  
The Craft and Cruelty of the Church's Adversaries. By Matthew Newcomin. A Sermon.  
The Magistrates Support and Burden. By Mr. John Cordel. A Sermon.  
Mr. Owen's steadfastness of the Promises. A Sermon.  
Mr. Phillip's Treatise of Hell.  
— of Christ's Genealogy.  
The Cause of our Divisions discovered, and the Cure propounded.    

THE Author's Preface to the Reader.  
THree things there are (Studious Reader) which I am to inform thee of in this Preface: viz. of the Cause of my writing this Book; of the Structure or manner of its Fabric; and of its use. I took this pains long since, only for my own private occasions; and now my being called to be public Professor of Physic in the University of Francfort, is the Cause that it appears upon the public Stage of the world. For, seeing the Injuriousness of the times would not suffer unto me to make it appear how much I valued my Call to that Profession, and what ardent desire I had to advance the Studies of young Learners, by public teaching; I have done both in this Book. Hereunto were added the earnest desires of certain friends, who assured me great good would redound to young students of Physic by the publication thereof; and that though Trincavellus, Fernelius, Pernumia, Petraeus, Bruel, Zacutus, had done excellently well; yet that some of them being over brief did not meddle with the method of Cureing; others made little or no mention of the Prognostic signs; others were taken up with disquisitions; and some of them did not meddle with many diseases. Moreover, they warned me not to suffer myself to be terrified with any fear of detractions or calumnies. That such as were void of all virtue themselves, did render themselves infamously famous among such as themselves, by detracting from others. That envious persons vo●● of like good themselves, did prostitute their own fame by gnawing upon the glory of others, etc. Touching the Structure, understand in short, it was my desire to bring into a small compass, the Brief delination of all diseases in a manner, with their signs, causes, differences, and Cure; that the diligence of the forenamed Authors might be joined hereunto. Among Diseases I thought fit to put external ones in the first place, both because 'tis fit to begin with such things as are best known to sense: and because 'tis thought the first practice of Physic that ever was, was conversant about them Chiron is reckoned to have been the first Physician that ever was, and had his name from the most excellent skill in Chirurgery. I have marshaled the Sign● before the Causes, that I might assist the natural method of humane Conception, in the finding out of things, when this or that symptom is related, I inquire into other signs. The disease being known, I proceed to the variety of Causes. I have endeavoured to reduce all to the Differences, both that the disease might be thereby more exactly known, and the diversity of the Cure more accurately expressed. If you shall ask what Authors I follow? you may please to take notice, that I did long since Collect this Introduction to the Practice of Physic, out of the Volumes of Daniel Sennertus, that most renowned Physician; whose method and order I do now also, well-near in all things, follow. With him I have compared, Fernelius, Joel, Capivaccius, Liddelius, Aquapendens, Petraeus, Ferdinandus, Fabricius, Martinus, Collutius, Fracastorius, Fallopius, Quercetanus, Zacutus Lusitanus, Crucius, Platerus, Septalius, Heurnius, Ferrandus, Hochstetterus, Untzerus, Mynsichtus, Beckerus, Hartmannus, Stockerus, and others; all which you shall find cited in their places. As for Medicaments, I have set down those which I have found most highly commended, by the best Physicians. Nor have I concealed such as in my Travels I have obtained from certain brave men, nor such as I found in the Study of Mattheus Vechnerus of blessed memory, chief Physician to the King, and my Father in Law; such a Physician, as this Country of ours has hardly afforded his equal, and (which makes most of all to his praise) a man void of Dissimulation, Boasting, and pompous haughtyness of mind. And many times I have only pointed at the Medicaments by naming them and their Authors, that I might thereby provoke young Students to read the said Authors; and lest that if I should have set them down at large, young persons would have abused them by a dangerous presumption. Concerning the Use, what it is, and when the student is to employ the same, I shall now speak. As to the former, you have here an Introduction into those vast works of Saxonia, Mercatus, Massaria, Capivaccius, Radius, Sennertus, touching the diseases of Man's body. This work will serve instead of a book of common-places, into which all that a man reads, may be referred, as to an Index; whether they be such things as I have not touched, or serving to correct some error (for I believe I may easily have erred) enlargement, or clearing up of what is said. As to the latter, the student of Physic is first to be well read in the Speculative Rules of the Art before he Practise. Also he is to have skill in the Nature of Plants, Minerals, Anatomy, and Chemistry. And this is that which I thought fit to acquaint thee with, Studious Reader.  
Farewell.   

THE CONTENTS OF ALL THE TWELVE BOOKS OF THE Idea of Practical Physic.  
PROLOGUE.  

BOOK I. Of that part thereof which we call Hygieine.  
TItle, I. Of things not Natural, in General. 1 

Chap. I. Touching things not Natural, that are assumed, or taken into the body. 2 

Article, I. Of the Air. ibid.  
Article, II. Of Meat. 5 

Point, 1. Of the differences of Meats. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of the sorts, or kinds of Meats. 7  
Point, 3. Of Sauces, bread, and the time of Eating. 16    
Article, III. Of Drink. 18    
Chap. II. Of Non-natural things done by a Man. 20  
Chap. III. Of Non-natural things externally used. 23  
Chap. iv Of Non-natural things which are voided and retained. 24    
Title, II. Of the Method of preserving Health. ibid. 

Chap. I. Of preservation of Health in general. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of preservation of Health, in special; and first of the good Habit. 25 

Article, I. Of preserving the Health of well habited persons. ibid. 

Point, 1. Of preserving the Health of Infants, Children and youths. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of preserving the Health of middle-aged persons. 89  
Point, 3. Of preserving the healths of old People. ibid.    
Article, II. Of preserving the Health of Intemperate persons. 26       

BOOK II. Treating of the Preternatural Affections, or Disorders of Man's Body and their Respective Signs.  
TItle, I. Of a Disease in general. 1 

Chap. I. Of the Nature of a Disease. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the Diagnostic signs of a Disease. 4  
Chap. III. Of the Diseases Event, or Issue. 6    
Title, II. Of the Causes of Diseases. 11 

Chap. I. Of the internal Causes in general. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the internal Causes of diseases in special. 12 

Article, I. Touching Humours. ibid. 

Point, 1. Concerning Humours offending in Quantity, or a Plethora so called ibid.  
Point, 2. Of Humours offending in Quality, or Cacochymia so called. ibid.  
Point, 3. Of Humours offending, in their Motion, Place, and whole Substance. 13    
Article, II. Of Winds. 14  
Article, III. Of things totally against Nature. ibid.      
Title, III. Of Symptoms. 15   

BOOK III. Touching Medicaments.  
TItle, I. Of Medicaments in general. 1  
Title. II. Of the sorts of Medicaments and their Differences. 3 

Chap. I. Of simple Medicaments. ibid. 

Article, I. Of such Medicaments as are dug out of the Earth. ibid.  
Article, II. Of Vegetable Medicaments. 4  
Article, III. Of animal Medicaments. 8  
Article, iv Of Medicines taken from the Body of Man, or the little World. 9    
Chap. II. Of Compound Natural Medicaments. 9 

Article, I. Of the Medicinal Wels. ibid.  
Article, II. Of Baths. 10    
Chap. III. Of Compound artificial Medicaments in general. 11  
Chap. iv Of Compound artificial Medicines in special. 12 

Article, I. Of Internal Medicamedts. ibid. 

Point, 1. Of internal fluid Medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of internal solid Medicaments. 14  
Point, 3. Of internal Medicaments of a middle Consistence. 15    
Article, II. Of external Medicaments. 16 

Point, 1. Of external fluid medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of external solid medicaments. 13  
Point, 3. Of external medicaments of a middle consistnce. 14  
Point, 4. Of external indifferent medicaments. 19      
Chap. V Of medicaments denominated from their faculties. ibid. 

Article, I. Of altering Medicaments. ibid. 

Point, 1. Of hot medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of cold medicaments. 20  
Point, 3. Of moistening medicaments. 21  
Point, 4. Of dry medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 5. Of medicaments, digestive, Emollient, Hardening and Losening. 22  
Point, 6. Of medicaments which Rarify, condense, stop, and open the mouths of the Vessels. ibid.  
Point, 7. Of Attenuating, Aperient, and incrassating medicaments. 23  
Point, 8. Of Obstructive, and Deobstructive medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 9 Of anodynes, and Narcoticks. 24    
Article, II. Of medicaments which cause motion. ibid.  
Article, III. Of medicines which generate somewhat. ibid. 

Point, 1. Of Ripeners, Quittor-breeders, and Flesh restorers. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of Sodderers, and Scarbringers. 25  
Point, 3. Of milk and Seed-breeders. ibid.    
Article, iv Of corrupting medicaments. ibid.  
Article, V Of medicaments which take somewhat away. 26 

Point, 1. Of purging medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of Vomitories and Diuretics. 28  
Point, 3. Of Hydroticks and Diaphoreticks. ibid.  
Point, 4. Of medicaments which purge the Brain. 29  
Point, 5. Of Expectorators. ibid.      
Chap. VI Of medicaments denominated from the parts of the body. ibid. 

Article, I. Of Cephalick medicaments. ibid. 

Point, 1. Of Cephalick medicaments, which are hot. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of cooling Cephalick medicaments. 30    
Article, II. Of Ophthalmick medicaments. ibid.  
Article, III. Of Chest medicaments. 31 

Point, 1. Of Heating breast Medicaments ibid.  
Point, 2. Of cooling Chest medicaments ibid.    
Article, iv Of Cardiac or Heart-Medicines ibid. 

Point, 1. Of Heating Heart-Medicines ibid.  
Point, 2. Of cooling heart-medicaments 32    
Article, V Of Stomach Medicaments. ibid. 

Point, 1. Of hot Stomach Medicaments ibid.  
Point, 2. Of stomach cooling Medicaments 33    
Article, VI Of Epatick Medicaments. ib. 

Point, 1. Of hot Liver Medicaments. ibid.    
Article, VII. Of Splenetic Medicaments ibid. 

Point, 1. Of hot Splenetic Medicaments ibid.  
Point, 2. Of cooling stomach medicaments 34    
Article, VI Of Liver-medicaments ibid. 

Point, 1 Of Heating Liver-medicaments ibid.  
Point, 2. Of Liver coolers ibid.    
Article, VII. Of Splenetic Medicaments 35 

Point, 1. Of warming spleen medicaments ibid.  
Point, 3. Of cooling spleen Medicaments ibid.    
Article, VIII. Of Nephritick Medicaments ibid. 

Point, 1. Of heating Nephriticks, or Kidney-remedies ibid.  
Point, 2. Of cooling Nephriticks 36    
Article, IX. Of Vterine Medicaments. ib. 

Point. 1. Of heating Vterine or Womb-Medicaments. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of Womb-cooling Medicaments ibid.      
Chap. VII. Of vegetable Medicaments, referred to the seven planets. 37     

BOOK iv Of the Method of healing in General, and in Special.  
TItle, I. Of the Method of healing in general. 1  
Title, II. Of the Method of healing in special. 2 

Chap. I. Of the Additional Method ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the abstructive Method in general. 3  
Chap. III. Of the abstractive Method in special, and first of the taking away of Causes. 4 

Article, I. Of the taking away of Causes which offend in Quantity ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Removal of Causes which offend in the Quality. 5 

Point, 1. Of alteration ibid.  
Point, 2. Of Purgation. 6  
Point, 3. Of provocation of Urine, Vomiting, and sweeting. 8    
Article, III. Of the Removal of Causes offending in Motion 9 

Point, 1. Of Revulsion and Repulsion. ib.  
Point, 2. Of derivation and Interception 10    
Article, iv Of the Removal of causes offending in place. 11 

Point, 1. Of Softening and Discussing. ib.  
Point, 2 Of Suppuration and Atraction ibid.    
Article, V Of Expulsion of wind, called Carmination ibid.       

BOOK V Touching the Removal of Diseases.  
TItle, I. Of the Diseases of Similar parts, and their Cure. 1 

Chap. I. Of the Method of knowing and curing distempers without matter ibid.  
Chap. TWO Of the diseases of distemper with matter 2  
Chap. III Of Diseases springing from Hidden qualities 3    
Title, TWO Of Organical Diseases 4 

Chap. I Of Diseases of Conformation. ib. 

Article, I. Of diseases of Figure ibid.  
Article, II. Of diseases of the Cavities. 5 

Point, 1. Of diseases of the Cavities consisting in Excess ibid.  
Point, 2. Of diseases of the Cavities in defect 6    
Article, III. Touching Diseases of the Surface ibid.    
Chap. II. Of diseases of Number ibid.  
Chap. III. Of diseases of Magnitude. 7 

Article, I. Of Tumours ibid. 

Point, 1. Of an Imposthume 8  
Point, 2. Of the Hole in an Imposthume. 9    
Article, II. Of diseases consisting in magnitude, diminished ibid.    
Chap. VI Diseases in Situation. 10 

Article, I. Of Luxation ibid.    
Title, iv Of Diseases of Unity dossolved 11 

Chap. I. Of Ulcers ibid.  
Chap. II. Of Wounds 13  
Chap. III, Of Fractures 16    
Title, II. Touching Symptoms and their Removal 17 

A single Chapter, Of pain in general ibid.       

BOOK VI Treating of External Diseases.  
Title, I. Of the several sorts of Tumours. 1 

Chap. I, Of Swell or Tumours Caused by Blood ibid. 

Article, I, Touching over great Corpulency ibid.  
Article, II. Of an Inflammation 2  
Article, III. Of the Bubo, or Inflammation so called 3  
Article, IV, Of the Phygetlon, Phyma, Furunculus, or Felon Tumour so called ibid.  
Article, V Of the Tumour Parotis 3  
Article, VI Of Nail-sores, Kibes and Chilblains 4  
Article, VII. Of an Ecchymoma ibid.  
Article, VIII. Of a Carbuncle ibid.    
Chap. II. Of Tumours springing from Choler 5 

Article, I. Of an Erysipelas or Tumour so called. ibid.  
Article, II. Of Herpes, or the Shingles 6    
Chap. III. Of Tumours springing from Phlegm ibid. 

Article, I. Of the Tumour called Oedema ibid.    
Chap. FOUR Of Tumours proceeding from the Melancholic Humour 7 

Article, I. Of the Tumour called Scirhus. ib.  
Article, II. Of a Cancer. ibid.    
Chap. V Of sumors springing from Wheyish, Salt and Choleric Humours mingled together 8 

Article, I. Of Scabyness ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Phlyctaenae, Sudamina, Sirones, and Vari, Tumour so called 9  
Article, III. Of the Epinyctides, Alphus, and Leuce ibid.  
Article, FOUR Of the Impetigo and Gutta Rosacea 10    
Chap. VI Of Tumours wherein the Humour is included in a proper Membrane ibid.  
Chap. VII. Of Tumours arising from a solid Substance. 11  
Chap. VIII. Of Tumours caused by solid parts falling from their due Situation ibid. 

Article, I. Of Aneurisma, Varix, and Elephantiasis by the Arabians so called ibid.    
Chap. IX. Of Malignant Tumours 12 A single Article. Of the Elephantiasis ibid. 

Title, II. Of Diseases of the Skin 13 

Chap. I. Of Lentigines, Ephelides, Naevi-materni, Infantum Maculae ibid.  
Chap. TWO Of the Maculae Hepaticae, itch, and bad smells ibid.    
Title, III. Of the Diseases incident to the Hair 14 

Chap. I, Of falling off of the hair ibid.  
Chap. TWO, Of the Porriga, and Plica 15    
Title, IV, Of Ulcers in Particular ibid. 

Chap. I, Of the Gangraena ibid.  
Chap. TWO, Of the Sphacelus 16  
Chap. III, Of Burn 17    
Title, V, Of Luxations in Particular 18 

Chap. I, Of Luxations of the Jawbone, the Clavicula, and the Vertebrae ibid.  
Chap. TWO, Of Luxation of the Humerus, Cubitus, Radius, and the Fingers ibid.  
Chap. III, Of Luxations of the Thigh, Knee, and Ankle 19    
Title, VI, Of Fractures in Specie 20 

Chap. I, Of the more usual fractures of the bodies ibid.  
Chap. TWO, Of less frequent fractures ibid.         

BOOK VII Touching Fevers.  
TItle, I, Of Fevers in General 22  
Title, TWO, Of Unputred Fevers 23 

Chap. I, Of the fever Ephemera ibid.  
Chap. TWO, Of the fever Sinocha Simplex, 24    
Title, III, Of Putrid Fevers in General. ib. 

Chap. I, Of continent putrid fevers 26 

Article, I, Of the Synochus putrida ibid.    
Chap. TWO, Of a continual Periodick fever in General 27 

Arctic, I, Of a Primary continual fever, ibid. 

Point, 1, Of a continual Tertian fever. ib.  
Point, 2, Of a continual quotidian, or every day fever 28  
Point, 3, Of a continual quartan fever 29    
Article, TWO, Of a continual Symptomatick fever ibid.    
Chap. III, Of an intermitting fever, or Ague in general 30. 

Article, I, Of a tertian intermitting fever, or tertian Ague 31  
Article, TWO, Of a Quotidian intermittent. 32  
Article, III, Of an intermitting fever, or quartan ague 33  
Article, VI, Of compounded fevers, particularly the Semitertian 34      
Title, IV, Of the Hectic Fever 35  
Title, V, Of Malignant Fevers 36 

Chap. I, Of malignant fevers in general, ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the several sorts of malignant fevers 37 

Article, I. Of the small Pox ibid.  
Article, TWO, Of the Measles, and such like break forth 38  
Article, III. Of the spotted fever ibid.  
Article, iv Of the Hungarian disease 39  
Article, V Of the sweeting sickness, the malignant fever with Cramping, and that with the cough and catarrh ibid.      
Title, VI Of Pestilential Fevers 40 

A single Chapter. Of the Pestilence ibid.     

BOOK. VIII. Of the Diseases of the Head.  
TItle, I. Of the Diseases of the Brain. 1 

Chap. I. Of the Distemper of the Brain without Matter. ibid.  
Chap, II. Of the Distemper of the Brain with Matter. 3  
Chap, III. Of the straightness or narrowness of the passages of the Brain. 6  
Chap. FOUR Of the Commotion of the Brain. 7  
Chap. V Of the Inflammation of the Brain. 8  
Chap. VI Of the Tumour Hydrocephalus in the head. 9  
Chap. VII. Of the contusion, or Bruising of the Head ibid.  
Chap. VIII. Of the Wounds of the Head. 10 

Article. I. Of the Wound of the skin, and the Piricranium. ibid.  
Article. II. Of the wound or fracture of the Cranium or skull. 11  
Article, III. Of the Fracture of the Skull, together with the hurting of the meanings. 12      
Title, II. Of the Symptoms of the Brain. ib. 

Chap. I. Of the Symptoms of the external Senses ibid. 

A single Article. Of the distemper Cephalalgia, or the pain of the Head so called ibid.    
Chap. II. Touching the symptoms of the common sense 14 

Article, I. Of over great and extraordinary watch ibid.  
Article, II. Of the sleepy and drowsy Coma, or Cataphora 15    
Chap. III. Of the Symptoms of the Imagination 16 

A single Article, Of the vertigo, or turning round of the Head ibid.    
Chap. IU. Of the symptoms of the Imagination, and the Ratiocination, when they are hurt 18 

Article, I, Of the hurt of the Memory. ibid.  
Article, II. Delirium, or dotage 19  
Article, III. Of a Frenzy 20  
Article, IV, Of Melancholy ibid.  
Article, V Of Madness 22  
Article, VI Of Rabbis, or raging Madness 24    
Chap. V Of the symptoms of more of the internal senses ibid. 

Article, I. Of the Waking Coma ibid.  
Article, II. Of a Lethargy 25    
Chap. VI Of the symptoms of the animal Motion 26 

Article, I. Of Lassitude, or Litherness ibid.  
Article, TWO, Of Restlessness, or unquietness 27  
Article, III. Of Rigour, or an extreamstifness 28  
Article, iv Of Tremor, or Trembling 29  
Article, V Of the Palsy 30  
Article, VI Of a Spasm, or convulsion. 31    
Chap. VII. Of those Symptoms that hurt the Internal senses, the Reason and motion, together with the External Senses 33 

Article, I. Of Incubus, or the Night-hag, and Catalepsis ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Epilepsy, or Falling-sickness 34  
Article, III Of Carus 37  
Article, iv Of the Apoplexy 38    
Chap. VIII. Of the Symptoms of the Excrements of the Head 39 

A single Article, Of a Catarrh ibid.      
Title, III. Of the Diseases of the Eyes. 41 

Chap. I. Of the Affects of the Eyelids. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the affects, or things that are amiss, in the Eye brows 43  
Chap. III. Of the affects, and what is amiss, in the Flesh that is in tha Corners of the Eyes ibid.  
Chap. IU. Of the Diseases of the Adnata Tunicle 44 

Article, I. Of the Ophthalmy ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Nail, or little wing, the Web, and the Hyposphagm of the Eye. 45    
Chap. V Of the Diseases of the Tunicle Cornea 47 

Article, I. Of Crassities, Nebula, and Albugo ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Pustules and Ulcers of the Tunicle Cornea ibid.  
Article, III. Of the wounds of the Cornea (Tunicle) and the pain of the Eyes 48    
Chap. VI Of the diseases of the Wea. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the falling forth of the Uvea, and the Dilatation, widness and Narrowness of the Pupilla, Viz. The Bal or Apple of the Eye ibid.  
Article, II. Of a Suffusion. 49    
Chap. VII. Of what is amiss in the Humours of the Eyes 50  
Chap. VIII. Of those diseases that infest and annoy the Globe of the Eye 51    
Title, iv Of the Diseases of the Ears. 52  
Title, V Of the Symptoms of the Ears. 53 

Chap. I. Of Pain, and deafness ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the Noise or Ringing of the Ears, and thickness of Hearing 54    
Title, VI Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Nostrils. 55 

Chap. I. Of the Ulcers of the Nostrils, as also of Ozena, and Polypus. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the Hemorrhage, or bleeding of the Nostrils 56  
Chap. III. Of the Hindering and Hunting of the smell, Gravedo, (or Stuffing) and Sternutition (Or Sneezing) 58    
Title. VII. Of the Diseases of the Tongue, and the Symptoms thereof. 59  
Title, VIII. Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Lips. 60  
Title, IX. Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Face. 61 

Chap. I. Of the Opening of the Mouth, Gaping, and Yawning ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the Writhing of the Mouth. 62  
Chap. III. Of the Ptyalisme. 63    
Title, X. Of the Affects of the Mouth. 64 

Chap. I. Of the Aphthaes, or Exulcerations of the Mouth ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the Stinking of the Mouth. ibid.    
Title, XI. Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Teeth. 65 

Chap. I. Of the Diseases of the Teeth. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the Corrosion of the Teeth. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Looseness, or Movableness of the Teeth. 66    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms of the Teeth. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the Odontalgia, or pain of the Teeth. ibid.  
Article, II. Of Stupor, Stridor, and Nigredo, in the Teeth 68      
Title, XII. Of the Affects of the Gums. ib.  
Title, XIII. Of the Affects of the Jawbone 69  
Title, XIV. Of the Affects of the Windpipe or Weasand. 70  
Title, XV. Of the Affects of the Tonsils. ibid.   

BOOK IX. Of the Diseases of the middle Belly, Venture, or Region.  
TItle, I. Of the Diseases of the Jaws, or Angina, that is, Squinancy 1  
Title, II. Of the Diseases of the Throat. 4 

A Single Chapter, Of those Kernels we call Strumae, and of Bronchocele, a swelling in the Throat ibid.    
Title, III. Of the Diseases of the Aspera Arteria, or the great rough Artery. 5  
Title, iv Of the Diseases of the Lungs. ibid. 

Chap. I. Of the Distemper of the Lungs. ibid.  
Chap. TWO Of Peripneumonia 6  
Chap. III Of the straightness or narrowness of the Lungs. 8  
Chap. iv Of the wounds of the Lungs. 9  
Chap. V Of the Ulcer of the Lungs, or Phthisis 10    
Title, V Of the Diseases of the Thorax or Breast. 12 

Chap. I. Of the Infiamation of the Mediastine, or the Transverse Muscle, and the Tumours of the Diaphragm ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the Pleurisy 13  
Chap. III. Of Empyema 15  
Chap. iv Of the Consumption or wasting, and the Worms of the Back. 16    
Title, VI Of the Symptoms of the Lungs, and the Thorax, or Breast. ibid. 

Chap. I. Of the Vices, or things amiss, in the Breathing ibid.  
Chap. II. Of Asthma. 17  
Chap. III. Of the Cough 18  
Chap. iv Of Haemoptysis, or spitting of Blood 20    
Title, VII. Of the Affects of the Heart. ibid. 

Chap. I. Of the Palpitation of the Heart. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of Fainting or Swooning. 22    
Title, VIII. Of the Affects of the Paps, or breasts in Women ibid. 

Chap. I. Of the Diseases of the Paps. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the Tumours or Swell of the Paps. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Cancer, and Greatness of the Paps ibid.    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms of the Breasts. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the want of Milk, too great abundance thereof, and 'tis Coagulation or Curdling. 26       

BOOK X. Concerning the Diseases of the lower Belly.  
TItle, I. Of the Affects of the Gullet. 1 

Chap. I. Of the Diseases of the Gullet. ib. 

Article, I. Of the Distemper and Tumour of the Gullet. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Straitness, wounds, and Ulcers of the Gullet. 2    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms of the Gullet. ibid.    
Title, II. Of the affects of the Stomach. ibid. 

Chap. I. Of the diseases of the stomach. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the distemper of the stomach in general. 3  
Article, II. Of the distemper of the stomach without matter ibid.  
Article, III. Of the distemper of the stomach with matter 4  
Article, iv Of the Tumours of the stomach. ibid.  
Article, V Of the Wounds and Ulcers of the stomach 5    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms of the Stomach. 6 

Article, I. Of the Pain and heat of the stomach. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the want of Appetite. 7  
Article, III. Of the too great Appetite. 8  
Article, iv Of a depraved Appetite, or Pica ibid.  
Article, V Of too great Thirst. 9  
Article, VI Of the hurt of Concoction or Chylification. ibid.  
Article, VII. Of the Hickopps. 10  
Article, VIII. Of belching and rumbling. 11  
Article, IX. Of nauseousness and Vomiting ibid.  
Article, X. Of Choler 13      
Title, III, Of the Affects of the Guts 14 

Chap. I, Of the Diseases of the Guts. ibid. 

Article, I, Of the Inflammation of the Guts. ib.  
Article, TWO,. Of the Straitness of the Guts ibid.  
Article, III, Of Worms 15  
Article, iv Of the Rupture of the Guts 18  
Article, V, Of the falling down of the Fundament, and of the wounds and Ulcers of the Guts 17    
Chap. TWO, Of the Symptoms of the Guts ibid. 

Article, I, Of the iliack Passion ibid.  
Article, TWO, Of the Colic 18  
Article, III. Of Costiveness of body 20  
Article, IV, Of a Looseness 21 

Point, 1. Of a Lientery, and Coeliaca. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of the Diarrhy. 22  
Point,, III. Of a disentery 24  
Point, FOUR Of the Bloody and Hepatick flux 26        
Title, iv Of the affects of the right guts 27 

Chap. I. Of the diseases of the right gut ib.  
Chap. II. Of the symptoms of the right Gut 28 

Article, I. Of Itching and the Tenesmus ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Flux and stopageof the Hemorrhoide. ibid.      
Title, V Of the affects of the mesentery. 29 

Chap. I. Of the distemper and obstruction of the Mesentery ibid.  
Chap. II. Of the inflammation and impostumations of the mesentery. 30  
Chap. III. Of the Pain of the Mesentery, and the affects of the Caul, and pancreas 31    
Title, VI Of the affects of the Liver. 32 

Chap. I. Of the diseases of the Liver. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the Distemper of the Liver ibid.  
Article, II. Of the obstruction of the Liver 33  
Article, III. Of an inflammation of the Liver 34  
Article, iv Of a Shcirrus of the Liver. 36  
Article, V Of the Wounds and ulcers of the Liver. ibid.    
Chap. FOUR Of the Symptoms of the Liver 37 

Title, I. Of the weakness of the Liver. ibid.  
Article, II. Of a Cachexy. 38  
Article, III. Of the dropsy in general. ibid.  
Article, FOUR Of an Ascites. 39  
Article, V Of a Tympanny, and Anasarca. 40  
Article, VI Of the Jaundice. 41  
Article, VII. Of an Atrophy 42      
Title, V Of the Affects of the spleen. 43 

Chap. I. Of the diseases of the spleen. ibid. 

Artcle, I. Of the obstructions of the spleen. ib.  
Article, II. Of an inflammation of the spleen and schirrus. 44  
Article, III. Of an Ulcer and wound of the spleen. 45    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms of the spleen ib. 

Article, I. Of the pain of the spleen, and black Jaundice. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Hypochondriacal affection ib.  
Article, III. Of the Scurvy. 47      
Title, VIII. Of the affects of the kidneys. 51 

Chap. I. Of the diseases of the kidneys. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the straightness of the Kidneys. ibid.  
Article, II. Of an inflammation of the Kidneys 52  
Article, III. Of the stone of the Kidneys. 53  
Article, iv Of an Ulcer and Wound of the Kidneys 54    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms of the Kidneys ibid.    
Title, IX. Of the affects of the bladder 55 

Chap. I. Of the Diseases of the Bladder ibid. 

Article, I. Of the stone of the bladder. ibid.  
Article, II. Of an inflammation, scab, ulcer and fistula of the bladder. 56  
Article, III. Of the straitness of the urinary Passage. ibid.    
Chap. II. Of the symptoms of the bladder. 57 

Article, I. Of the incontinency of the urine ibid.  
Article, II. Diabites. ibid.  
Article, III. Of an Ischury. 58  
Article, iv Of a strangury. 59  
Article, V Of a disury 60  
Article, VI Of Pissing of blood, matter, and Hairs. ibid.      
Title, X. Of the affects of the Genital Parts in Men 61 

Chap. I. Of their diseases ibid. 

Article, I. Of the diseases of the stones. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the diseases of the cod. 62  
Article, III. Of the diseases of the yard. 63    
Chap. II. Of the symptoms of the Genital parts in men ibid. 

Article, I. Of the generation of seed hurt, and the erection of the yard. ibid.  
Article, II. Of Lechery, a Priapism, and Satyriasis. 64  
Article, III. Of a running of the Reins. ib.      
Title, XI. Of the diseases of the genital parts in Women. 69 

Chap. I. Of the diseases of the Neck of the womb. ib. 

Article, I. Of a Tentigo and Canda ibid.  
Article, II. Of the straightness of the Neck of the womb 66  
Article, III. Of the pustles, Condilomata, and Hemorrhoids of the womb ibid.  
Article, iv Of the ulcers of the neck of the Womb 70    
Chap. II. Of the diseases of the womb. 68 

Article, I. Of the distemper of the womb. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the straitness of the Vessels of the womb. 69  
Article, III. Of an inflation of the Womb. 67  
Article, iv Of an inflammation of the womb. 68  
Article, V Of a scirrbus of the womb. ibid.  
Article, VI Of a Dropsy of the womb. 72  
Article, VII. Of the falling down of the womb. ibid.  
Article, VIII. Of the ascent of the womb, its wounds and Ulcers. 73      
Title, XII. Of the Symptoms of the Womb. 74 

Chap. I. Of the common Symptoms. ibid. 

Article, I. Of the weakness of the womb. ib.  
Article, II. Of the pain of the womb. ibid.  
Article, III. Of the suppression of the Courses. 75  
Article, iv Of a dropping, and difficulty of the Courses. 76  
Article, V Of the discoloring of the courses. 77  
Article, VI Of an inordinate flux of the Courses. 78  
Article, VII. Of too much flowing of the Courses. ibid.  
Article, VIII. Of the woman's flux and Gonorrbaea. 79    
Chap. II. Of the Symptoms more familiar to those that live out of Wedlock. 80 

Article, I. Of the Virgin's Disease. ibid.  
Article, II. Of the Suffocation of the womb. 81    
Chap. III. Of the Symptoms proper to married women. 83 

Article, I. Of the Symptoms about Conception ibid. 

Point, 1. Of Barrenness. ibid.  
Point, 2. Of a Mola. 84    
Article. II. Of the Symptoms of women with Child. ibid.  
Article, III. Of the Symptoms about the dilivery. 85      
Title, XIII. Of the Affect of the Belly. 87 

A single Chapter, Of the Rupture of the Navel, and Inflammation of the Muscles of the Belly. ibid.  
An Appendix, Concerning the Gout. 88     

BOOK XI. Concerning Poisonous Diseases.  
TItle, I. Concerning the French Pox. 1  
Title, II. Of Poisons. 4 

Chap. I. Of Poisons digged out of the Earth. ibid.  
Chap. II. Of Vegetable Poisons 5  
Chap. III. Of Poisons from live Creatures ibid.     

BOOK XII. Of the Diseases of Children.  
TItle, I. Of the Diseases of the Head. 1  
Title, II. Of the Diseases of the middle Belly. 8  
Title, III. Of the Diseases of the lower Belly. 9    

Mrs. Culpepers' Information, Vindication, and Testimony, concerning her Husband's Books to be Published after his Death.  
SO great are the Afflictions wherewith our Heavenly Father hath been pleased to exercise me his poor Handmaid, that I have not only l●ved to see my dear Husband, (the Stay and Solace of my Life) taken from me: but a hath been my hard hap also to see his Reputation, and Memory (which will be dear to all Posterity, for the Works he hath written for the Common Good of this Nation) blemished, and Eclipsed, by the covetous and unjust Forgeries of one, who, though he calls himself Nathaniel, is far from being an Israelite in whom there is no guile; who was not content to publish a H●dgpodg of undigested Collections, and Observations of my de●r Husband deceased, under the Title of Culp●per's last Legacy; but to make the Deceit more taking, be st●●led his Forehead so far, and brased it so hard, as not to be ashamed to forge two Epistles, one in mine, and the other in my Husband's Name; of the penning of which, he nor I, never so much as dreamt: And yet he impudently affirmeth in my Name, that my Husband Laid a severe Injunction on me to publish them for the general good, after his decease; and that they are his last Expe●ences in Physic and Chirurgery. And in the Title of his Book, he said, They are the choicest, and most profitable secrets, resolved never to be published till after his Death. All which Expressions in the Title and Epistles, are as falls as the Father of Lies; and every word in them, forged and feigned. And he know well enough, that no discreet, honest man, that was a friend to my Husband, or me, would ever have agreed to such 〈…〉 and dishonest practices; and therefore I desire all Courteous Readers of the Writings of my Husband, to take notice of this Deceit, and to assure themselves that it never entered into his head, to publish such an undigested Gallimoffery, under the promising and solemn Name of his Last Legacy, and that whereby he gained his Reputation in the World, as the Imposter makes him speak in his forged Epistle. And I desire any in different Reader, that hath observed my Husband's lofty, and Masculine manner of expressing himself in his Prefaces, and Epistles Dedicatory, whether in case he had been minded or disposed to take so solemn a farewell of the world, as the Forger makes him to do; whether, I say, he would have done it in such a whining fashion, and so in the Style of a Balade-maker, as to say, And now, if it please Heaven to put a period to my Life, and Studies, that I must bid all things under the Sun farewel: Farewell to my dear Wife and Child, farewel Arts and Sciences, farewel a● worldly Glories, adieu Readers. Certainly my Husband would have been far more serious, and material, in such a case, as any discreet man will Judg. Neither can it be thought, that in such a solemn Valediction, he could possibly forget his wont respects to the College of Doctors, to whom he did so frequently address himself, in divers of his writings.  
Courteous Reader, I shall say no more touching the abuse of the Bookseller, only to prevent (as much as concerns me) thy being abused for the future, know, That my Husband left seventy-nine Books of his own making, or Translating, in my hand, and I have deposit●● them into the hands of his, and my much honoured Friend, Mr. Peter Cole, Bookseller, at the Printing-Press, near the Royal Exchange (for the good of my Child) from whom thou mayest expect to receive in print, such of them as shall be thought fit to serve thee in due season, without any Disguises or Forgerigs, unto which I do hereby give my attestation. Also my Husband left seventeen Books completely perfected, in the hands of the said Mr. Cole, for which he paid my Husband in his life-time: And Mr. Cole is ready and willing (on any good occasion) to show any of the said seventy-nine Books, or the seventeen, to such as doubt thereof.  
And if any Person shall question the Truth of any part of this Vindication, or Epistle; if they will take pains to come to ●e, I will face to face, justify the truth of every word thereof, as I have subscribed my Hand, ●hereunto in the presence of many witnesses.  
I profess in t●● presence of the great God, the searcher of all hearts, before whom Mr. Brooks and I must one day give an account of all our Actions: That I have not published this Epistle or Vindication, out of any disrespect to Mr. Brooks (for I much respect the man, and would be glad to serve him to my power) but only to clear my Husband from the folly and weakness cast upon him by the means above expressed. And out of tenderness to Mr. Brooks, I first ●●●ed other means of keeping, and afterwards of repairing my Husband's Credit, and then stayed long to see if he would repair (in any measure) the wrong done to my Husband, and myself. I desire to be.  
From my House, next door to the Red Lion in Spittle-fields, October, 18. 1655. Your Servant (in, and for the Truth) Alice Culpeper.  
Mrs. Culpeper did the 18. of October, subscribe this Epistle in Vindication of her Husband's Reputation, before Ten Witnesses, as she had done another Epistle on the ninth of October, almost in the same words with this, except near the Conclusion.   

THE FIRST BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Of that part thereof which we call Hygieine.  

Title I. Of things not Natural, in General.  
HYgieine is a part of practical Physic prescribing the means and way of preserving and maintaining the Health, by the use of things not Natural. Things not Natural we call those, which albeit they are to be accounted and reckoned in the number of things Natural; yea, and moreover as such that are necessarily required both to defend and preserve the health while it is enjoyed, and likewise to restore and recover it when absent and lost; yet notwithstanding they do not any way constitute either the Essence; or the Nature of the body whilst it lives; but on the other side often affect and disturb the Body of Man, and impair the health thereof. From whence it is that some have distinguished and reduced them under these two Heads, viz. of things healthful, and unhealthful.  
The Prescription is spoken to, and completed in two parts. The former whereof enumerates and recounts those things that are not Natural; and declareth in what manner they affect Man's body. They commonly call this part, Dietetical, in reference unto the diet that is observed. The other openeth the Method of preserving the health, by showing us the way and means how we may so use these things not natural, that they may not, in the least hurt or offend our bodies.  
Of Things not natural there are four ranks or Classes. The first containeth those things that are taken and received into the Body. The second, those things in and about which the body is exercised. The third, such things as happen unto the body from without. The fourth and last comprehends those things that are voided forth of the body, to wit, the Excrements.  

Chap. I. Touching things not Natural, that are assumed, or taken into the Body.  

Article, I. Of the Air.  
THings not Natural that are received into the body, are Air, Meat, and drink.  
Air is a thing not natural, surrounding or encompassing the body of Man, and insinuating itself into it by certain pores and passages.  
Touching this Air there are four things observable. 

First, that it is necessary to the very being of Health.  
Secondly, That it affects man's body.  
Thirdly, That there are many differences thereof.  
Fourthly, That it is subject and Liable unto divers changes and alterations.    

And first of all, That it is necessary and requisite unto the very being and preservation of health, (yea indeed so far forth necessary, that if any one intercept the said passages of the Air into the body, it unavoidably perisheth in a moment or very short time) appeareth even from hence, to wit, that unless the heart should be cooled, and unless that the Internal fire or heat should be ventilated and excited, and lastly, unless the spirits should continually be refreshed and revived, a man could not possibly put forth, or exercise his Actions. Now the Air is therefore attracted by the Lungs, that it may qualify and temper the overgreat heat of the Heart. The same Air likewise by its motion (as it were with a Fan) ventilates & cools the internal heat, so that it not only becomes more moderate, but is also thereby excited and stirred up. And lastly, the same aforesaid Air being from without attracted inwardly by the rough Arteries (usually termed asperae) and first of all prepared and wrought upon in the very flesh of the Lungs, and next of all in the Heart and Arteries (those of them more especially that are in the Netlike folding (we commonly call it plexus retiformis) and last of all (most perfectly and tightly) in the ventricles of the Brain, by its substance, generateth and produceth spirits.  
Secondly, It Affects the Body of Man after a twofold manner. 

First, as it surrounds it either naked or clothed.  
Secondly, As it insinuates itself into the same, whether it be by inspiration, which is done either by the Mouth according to the taking in and putting forth of the breath; or by the Arteries, according to their dilatation and compression: or otherwise by Transpiration, which is performed all the skin throughout, and in each part thereof by those exceeding small passages (not unlike unto those of a very fine five) which the Greeks call Porous, the Latins, poros; we in English pores.    
Thirdly, It derives its differences from the quantity, quality, and substance thereof. 

I. In respect of its Quantity, it is copious, scant, full, which last Hypocrates (in his tract of breathe or blasts) calls athrooteron, that is to say, all at once and speedily breaking in upon us.  
II. In regard of its Quality, 

1. Hot, and this augments the choler, melts away the humours, weakens and hinders Concoction; and consequently by dissipating the Native heat it very much shortens the life.  
2. Cold, which by shutting the pores or passages of the skin, and so hindering perspiration, excites putrid Fevers, or else by compression causeth destillations, forceth the Blood oftentimes out of the Veins, from whence proceed inflammations; and than it extremely hardeneth whatsoever is in the belly.  
3. More than ordinarily moist, which heapeth up together phlegm and store of Crudities.  
4. Over dry, which (its true) wastes and consumes the superfluous humours; but again it breeds acute fevers through the abundant increase of sharp humours; and it likewise exceedingly drieth the skin.  
5. Corrupt, whether overmuch exceeds in the first qualities, or else is rendered impure by reason of vapours arising from Lakes, standing waters, fenny and Moorish places; or else such as cannot be cleansed and purified by the through blasts of the wind.  
6. That which is the best, which is temperate in the first qualities, pure, subject to no infection or pollution, serens, clear, sweetly and gently stirred to and fro by frequent blasts and gentle gales of winds, and which is often times moistened with wholesome and healthful showers of rain.    
III. In relation to its substance, it is, 

1. Thick, which for the most part intercepts the very sight, and hinders the prospect, so that either we cannot at all discern the stars, or if we do, they appear unto us much less than at other times, or at least as much darkened and overcast.  
2. Troubled or tempestuous, which hath divers of its thicker parts, (as it were made up of their moisture) violently hurried amidst the serene and clear, by turbulent and tempestuous winds.  
3. Thin, which is contrary to the former, transparent, serene, free from vapours, and throughly cleansed by the thorough blasts of Winds.  
4. Putrid and rotten, whether it be that it putrefy of its own accord, as wanting ventilation, (as for instance) that which is on every side shut up, and as it were imprisoned by high Mountains, or else that it becomes corrupted from some other cause, as suppose, from the Heavens, the Stars, the Winds blowing from infected places, or from some noisome pestilent vapour, etc.  
5. Healthful and wholesome, which hath its original and its whole constitution from and under benign and healthy Climates, is stirred and driven to and fro by wholesome Winds, and is not in the least vitiated or corrupted by the vapours that proceed from any putrid and impure, whether things or places.      
Fourthly, The Air taketh its mutations or Changes (which Galen calls Alteration according to the Constitution) from these ten things more especially. 

First, From the Stars and Constellations; for both the Planets, and likewise the fixed Stars have in them much of power and influence upon these inferior Bodies. Concerning the influences of the former, we may at large read in Porphyrius, in the fourth Chap. of his paraphrase upon the Books of Ptolemy, as touching the effects of the stars. And Hypocrates writes that most Women conceive at the full of the Moon. Touching the latter, to wit, the fixed stars, it is easily to be seen, and manifestly perceived even in the lesser Dog-star alone, the Pleyades & Arcturus. For upon the rising of the Dog-Star the Seas grow tempestuous & fluctuating, Wines work afresh and fluctuate in the Cellars, Dogs run mad, and the like. At the Settling of Pleiades, great Tempests and North-east Winds arise; and upon the Settling of Arcturus, storms and Hail.  
Secondly, From the different times of the year, as well the greater, which by the Physicians (in regard that they have in them the reason of the greatest changes and alterations proceeding from the rising and setting of the Stars of the first magnitude) are comprehended under a septenary or seven fold number; and are commonly reduced unto the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter; as the lesser, to wit, Months, Weeks, and Days. For the Spring is hot and moist. The Summer hot and dry. the Autumn cold and dry. The Winter cold and moist. The Qualities of the Months ought to be taken from the sign of the Zodiac that rules, and hath as it were a sovereign power in them. The qualities of the Weeks are derived from the Quarters of the Moon; of which the first is moist, the second hot, the third dry, the fourth cold. The qualities of the days from the parts thereof; of which the Morning part is in a manner springlike, the Noon part like unto the Summer, the Evening thereof resembling the Autumn, and the night not unlike unto the Winter: howbeit there is in this but little of weight or moment, and therefore not much regard to be had thereunto.  
Thirdly, From the Winds, and those aswel common, (of the which some are Anniversary, as keeping their course at one certain time every year; as for instance, those we call Chelidoniae, Etesiae, and Prodromi, which two latter are Winds blowing out of the East yearly, at one certain ●●me, and rising out of ground eight days before the rising of the Dog-star) others that appertain, and are more usual in some Regions than in other (whether they be from the Earth, or from the Sea:) as proper; such as is that Wind which they call Chenerona, unto those that live near unto the river Phasis in Colchis, Attabulus unto the Apulians, Garbas (a south east Wind) unto the Sicilians, Japix unto the Calabrians, etc. And there take notice, 

1. That all Winds whatever do in their own Nature Moisten and refrigerate.  
2. That they assume a different temperament (this or that) according to the situation and condition of those places through which they blow.  
3. That of the Septentrinal or Northerly Winds, (when they blow strong) that which we call Boreas (being a full North Wind) is the most vehement: those that blow at the half point are next unto it; of those that are Collateral, it is to be observed that Boreas is more warm and moist than the Easterly wind Subsolanus: and likewise that Boreas is more cloudy than the West Wind Favonius.  
4. Of the Oriental Winds, which moderately heat and dry, when they blow from the Earth even these (when they rise from the Sea) do moisten. That called Eurus, which blows from the East in the Winter season, receivs somewhat of the nature of Auster or the South Wind; & Caeceas, that blows from the East in the Summer season, retaineth something of the Boreal or Northern Winds, & is styled the Gatherer and driver together of the Clouds. Unto the Easterly Wind Subsolanus (that blows from the East at the Equinoctial, that agreeth (and may be said thereof) which hath been said of the Winds in general.  
5. The Occidental or Westerly Winds are moderately cold and moist. But in Vasconia they are so hurtful and dangerous, that they seldom or never bluster there, without causing dread and terror unto the Inhabitants thereof.  
6. The Meridional or Southerly Winds are Waterish, Cloudy, and such as cause all sorts of Diseases: yet notwithstanding, that which we call Phoenix, is less baneful than the Libonotus, in regard of its near approach unto the Subsolanus. See (at large and accurately discoursing of these) Berulam, and Frederick Bonaventure.    
Fourthly, From the other Meteors. For these Meteors, if they be pure, such as are the burning and flaming torches, the Arrows, Flying Dragons, they produce and cause Fire, and immediate Heat and Dryness of the Air, that I may sp●●k nothing of their pestilent corrupting Quality. If they be impure, such as are the Comets, Thunders, Lightnings, they cause droughts, Pestilences, Barrennesses, Floods, excessive Heats, etc. What power there is in the Aereal Meteors, and what they can do, hath been declared before in their proper place: Let it suffice therefore to have added this one only thing, to wit, that Plagues and Pestilences are wont to arise, and follow upon great Earthquakes: concerning which, see Seneca, in his sixth B. 11. quest. Chap. 27 and 28. Of the Watery Meteors, Rains if they be of long continuance, they most commonly bring in and cause the putrefaction of the Air. The Dew if it be more frequent than ordinary, generats hurtful and destructive small Worms. Frost discoloreth the buds of Vines, and the Ears of Corn, and maketh them to look black. Snow maketh the Air thick and gross. Touching these, Consult Fromondus, Keckerman, and above all, Cabeus.  
Fifthly, From the Zones, of the which therefore one is called the Torrid, another the Frigid, and a third the Temperate Zone. As for Regions of the Torrid Zone, by reason of their excessive heat, the Ancients thought them to be uninhabitable: but we have known the Contrary; and have found them (in regard of equaltty of the Nights with the Days, the frequent falling of showers, the situation of the several parts and places therein distinguished by Vales and Mountains, the nearness of the Ocean unto them, & lastly the gales of Wind that sweetly and gently blow as well at some cetrain and constant seasons, as at other times extraordinary) to be very Commodious and fit for habitation. The Hollanders have discovered and learned the state and condition of the Frigid Zone, when as they sought out a passage into Cathaia thorough the Icy Ocean.  
Sixthly, From the Climates, which are nothing else but the spaces of the Earthly Globe between two Parallels towards one and the same Pole, distinguishing Regions one from the other (in reference to their distance from the Aequator) by the space of half an hour in a day, albeit that this difference is not perceptible, or at least not easily discerned, in those Climates that lie and approach more nigh unto the Pole: of all which Climates, the seventh, that runs thorough Venice and Milan between the twelfth and fourteenth Parallel, is held to be the most temperate: yet not because it is not subject and liable unto any excess or mutation; but in regard that it admits not of such exceeding great Vicissitudes & changes, if we compare them with the Tempests of the extreme Regions. And yet notwithstanding a due respect and special regard is to be had unto the proper situation of each particular Region, because of the general sight and position of the places.  
Seventhly, From those Regions of the World that are called the Cardinal Regions. For the Oriental Regions are indifferently temperate; and they have clear and pure waters, of a sweet smell; and the inhabitants thereof are well favoured, sound, and their Women very fruitful. On the contrary, the Occidental Regions are extreme sickly and unhealthful; they have thick and muddy waters, and the people thereof are of an i'll colour. The Meridional or Southerly Regions abound with store of waters somewhat salt, sublime, and they that inhabit in them are evermore subject to moist heads, and obnoxious to a flux or looseness of the Belly. The Setentrional or Northern Regions have their waters harsh and cold; the people thereof are dry, long-lived, and of a tall stature. The Oriental Regions are more healthy than the Occidental, as well because the Sun it its vigour dissolveth those moist vapours that it drew up at the rising thereof; as also in regard that it doth not only not dissolve those which all the day it hurrieth along with itself towards the West, but likewise that it excites and stirs up many more vapours in the West, and so leavs them; as also because that there many more vapours drawn up in the occidental, than there are in the Oriental part of the World, in regard that there are in the West far more and (those) far greater Seas, than in the East.  
Eighthly, From the parts of the World, Kingdoms and Provinces. For it often comes to pass, even from the very situation of several places, that those which are accounted wholesome and healthful unto one certain place, are found to be baneful unto another part. So the cold north-east wind is unto the Europeans most serene and clear, but in Libyan region it is exceeding cloudy; and again the south wind is unto those Lybians very hurtful, and so is the so●th west wind unto the Bascomians very pernicious, but on the other side very gratful and welcome unto the Grecians and Italians.  
Ninthly, From Cities and houses. And hence it was that the Caunians (a people in Cavia) through the default of the Air there, became so wan and pale, that there was one heard to say, that dead men walked in that country. Again, the Sun in the summer getting up to a greater height entereth not at all those houses that stand to the South; but then (in the winter season) approaching nearer it altogether and wholly shines thorough their windows. And therefore dwelling houses ought in a different manner to be erected, according to the diversity of the inclinations of the several regions in the world.  
Tenthly, From the particular constitution of places. Where observe, 

1. That places standing high, enjoy a pure Air, as being cleansed and purified by the winds that blow throw it; and therefore those places produce and nourish strong, lusty, and long lived inhabitants, by reason of the want and absence of moist excrements.  
2. That steep down hill places depressed and (as it were) penned up between other mountains, are in the summer time even suffocated with the reflexed sunbeams; and in the winter (by reason of the sun's absence) are annoyed with overmuch moisture, and thick, clouded vapours.  
3. Places that are plain, if so be they have on all sides every thing fit about them, they have then no other property, but that which is taken from the observation of the Climates.  
4. Those places that are rocky and open, in the summer have the Air hot, but in the winter cold, & so thin and subtle, that almost no vapours can be elevated and drawn up out of rocks.  
5. Places Mountaineous and high are snowy, and therefore healthful by reason of their snows; but when these melt away, those places become very much clouded. Now if those Mountains are situate to the North east, than those places will be hot by reason of the reflected sunbeams; but if to the south, and that the winds blow from the North, than those places by means of the snows and winds, are cold, dry, and sound, unless something else hinder. If to the East, than they are cold, because they ruled and swayed by the East. Their Air is thick both in regard they are nigh unto Mountains, as also because they lie open unto the Western Winds. If they be situate to the West they are therefore healthy in regard that they are then exposed unto the oriential or Eastern winds.  
6. Those places that are woody are infested with a thick, suffocated, cloudy and turbid Air: among the trees, the Nut tree and Oak are more especially hurtful.  
7. Those places that are near adjoining unto rivers do moisten overmuch.  
8. Such places as are fenny, and abound with lakes by reason of their filthy noisome vapours are very apt to generate diseases.  
9 Those places that are nigh unto the sea are thought to be healthful in regard that saltness resists corruption and the winds do evermore throughly purge the Air, & because likewise that the Sea in the Winter and in a cold Region renders the Air warmer than ordinary; but on the other side (in the summer time, and in a hot Country) it makes the Air exceeding temperate.  
10. Cardamus hath left it for a Truth unto us, that those that are full of hot Baths do vitiate and corrupt the Air of the place, howbeit not so far forth that they hurt those bodies that are strong and able (which are not hot) by reason that they are altogether free from putrefaction. But of these see (I pray) and read (next after Hypocrates) Renatus Morean learnedly and excellently discoursing of them in his Tract upon Schola Salernitana.        

Article, 2. Of Meat.  

Point. 1. Of the differences of Meats.  
Meat is a thing not Natural, restoring and augmenting the substance of Man's body.  
Concerning it there are these five things to be explained. 

1. The various differences thereof.  
2. The kinds of it.  
3. The Seasoning or sauces thereof.  
4. Bread itself.  
5. The time of repast, or taking of this meat.    
The differences of Meats are various. 

I. In regard of its substance it is, 

1. Hard which is not concocted without much difficulty, but it is easily corrupted.  
2. Soft, which easily and soon receives a taint.  
3. Heavy, thick, and gross; and this heaps up a juice, that is thick, fibrous, and earthy.  
4. Viscid, and clammy, which is very difficulty distributed into the veins.  
5. Firm, which truly makes a supply of much aliment or nourishent, but than it stands in need of great store of heat and strength of Nature for Concoction.  
6. Infirm, which indeed is easily and soon concocted, but than it breeds and supplies either very small nutriment, or at the best, such as is transient and of short continuance.  
7. Hard, or easy of digestion, which accordingly is hardly, or with little difficulty overmastered by the heat of the stomach.  
8. Hardly or easily to be corrupted, which accordingly (either through its own default, or else by reason of some weakness in the stomach, or lastly by means of some distemper proceeding from things therewithal mingled) is either easily or difficulty corrupted.    
II. In respect of its Quantity, it is, 

I. Overmuch, Either as it refers unto the capacity of the vessels, as it is all of it converted into blood, but then by reason of the too great abundance of humours it threatens the danger of suffocation or choking, etc. or otherwise as it respects the strength of Nature governing and ordering us; which kind of excess breeds very many Crudities of all sorts.  
2. Too little, to wit, when either we use but little food, or those meats of little nourishment; or else when we take them not often enough; and this evermore diminisheth the natural strength and powers of the body.  
3. Moderate, which preserveth the substance of the body, defends the Native heat and maintains the lymmetry of the humours; it likewise sets bounds unto the Excrements, in receiving of which we are said to use a mean, & moderation, when we eat not to satisfy.    
III. In regard of its qualities, it is, 

1. Hot, which attenuates and makes thin those humours that are thick, cuts and divides in sunder those humours that are temperate.  
2. Cold, which indeed tempereth the boiling heat of the blood and of the stomach, but suggests matter of windiness.  
3. Moist, by the which the dryness of the parts is amended, and the belly loosened.  
4. Dry, which though it be not so easily concocted, yet it affords a fast and firm nourishment, and brings a supply of Melancholy Juice.  
5. Sweet, which indeed (at least, if it be well compacted) nourisheth, but withal causeth obstructions of the Liver and spleen.  
6. Salt, which preserves from putrefaction; but if it excessively taken, it burns the blood, and excites a kind of itching.  
7. Bitter, which cleanseth, and cureth.  
8. Sharp, which freeth those parts that are obstructed, increaseth choler, and excites salt and sharp fumes.  
9 Acid, which cuts, & if it be simply such draweth the thick Juice downward; if it incline toward a sweetness it mollifieth and loosneth the Belly; if it tend toward a sharpness, than it is astringent and binding.  
10. Sour and Austere, which if it be taken in before other meats, bindeth; but looseneth if eaten after food.  
11. Meats that afford a good or ill issue,  
12. That which is simple or Physical; which besides the virtue it hath to nourish, hath likewise the power of altering.  
13. Unwholesome, from the which there is an ill Juice generated, and such as easily putrefieth.  
14. The Best which is concocted, affords much nourishment, and that nutriment that it yields is of the best; and is not easily corrupted, or depraved with any hurtful quality; and then again it leaveth behind it but very few Excrements.    
FOUR In respect of its preparing, it is, 

1. Crude or raw, which to this very day the Abyssines, Scythians, and divers other of the Barbarians take great delight in.  
2. Roast, the which alone the Peers of Troy are said to have fed upon during the time of the Trojain War; which yields a dry aliment and oftentimes hindereth the passing forth of the excrements: and this if it be extracted forth of the veins, and so shut up on every side that it can by no possible means exhale, it is then in this case very prejudicial and hurtful unto the Body.  
3. Toasted or broiled, which is over adust, or two much burnt.  
4. Fried, which with some other kind of external Moisture is dressed in the frying pan; and very sweet (in good truth) it is, by reason of the fat Moisture that attends it: but then again in regard that it doth not so conveniently send forth, the internal superfluous Moisture, but rather attracts and sucks in more of that that is External and superabundant, it is therefore hard of concoction, sending up a favour from the stomach to the Mouth, and burning up the blood.  
5. Boiled, which indeed (as to the inner part) is drier than the former, and yet notwithstanding by reason of its external humidity it moisteneth.  
6. That which is Strangled and suffocated, if it be fitly and equally boiled, it than generates a laudable, temperate Juice, and such as easily finds a passage whether it ought to go.  
7. It is either sauced or not sauced. But as touching Condiments or sauces, we will treat further of them in the ensuing discourse.       

Point, 2. Of the sorts or kinds of Meats.  
The species or kinds of meats are taken, 

1. From plants.  
2. From birds.  
3. From four footed Beasts.  
4. From Fishes.  
5. From bloodless creatures.    
I. Plants are, Bread corn, all sort of pulse potherbs, and fruits.  
I. Unto bread corn there appertain, 

1. Wheat, Which is hot and moist, yielding very much, firm, and most wholesome nutriment. The Claminess thereof, if any such there be in it, is quite taken away in the due preparing of it.  
2. A grain very like unto the former, commonly called Spelt, which in its nature and property is next unto Wheat; and nourisheth more than Barley, but less than Wheat; of it is made that we call Barley broth; but others call it frumenty.  
3. Rye, (which by others is termed Ragga) out of which in very many places there is a certain kind of bread made; it is hotter than Barley and nourisheth more than it, but it is harder to be concocted then Wheat.  
4. Barley, out of which is made that spoon-meat which we commonly call Ptisan, an excellent wholesome kind of food, opening and cleansing the passages, and easily transients; but yet nevertheless being somewhat thin of substance, it is therefore held to be the less fit for the preservation & lengthening of the life.  
5. Oats; which heat, afford good and commendable aliment, and stop the lask or flux, of the Belly. In some places there is a spoon-meat prepared & made hereof (a kind of gruel) with cow's milk, Goat's Milk, or else with the juice of sweet Almonds, (commonly called Almond milk) and sugar. We use to bruise this oatmeal, and so to eat it in flesh pottage.  
6. Rice, which by the Eastern people is for the most part made into bread. It is temperate and with milk nourisheth very much; but is more difficultly concocted, and yieldeth a thicker kind of juice (which is therefore the more apt to obstruct) and increaseth the seed.  
7. That which we call Saracen breadcorn, which indeed sufficiently and fitly nourishith such as live by their labour, but withal is hardly digested, begets windiness, and is hurtful to the eyes,  
8. Millot or hirse, which is cold and dry, binds the belly, and is not digested without some difficulty.  
9 That which we call Panic, like unto the former; but yet of nothing so wholesome a nature and property as the Millet; notwithstanding being beaten and bruised in a Mortar (or otherwise;) and throughly purged & cleansed from its branniness, it than affords a kind of pottage not much to be contemned, or loathed.    
II. Of the Pulse, there are, 

1. The Beans, which are Cold, Dry, and Flatulent or windy. They are of a crude and raw Nutriment, but withal such as is very abstersive, and hard of Concoction, and rendering the sense dull and stupid, and the sleeps turbulent; and therefore an utter enemy to such as are studious, and live sedentary lives. Those of Leyden break them with a Mil, boil them thoroughly, and being hulled they then make them up into a certain thick white substance for their use, and spending.  
2. Pease, which are cold, dry, and windy, especially those that are green: they are Experimentally found to hurt the Nerves; the Broth or Pottage made of them is better than their substance.  
3. Lentils, which generates an Aliment that is both cold and thick, of hard digeston, filling the Head with gross Vapours very hurtful to the Eyes, and the breeder of much thick blood; especially if they be Eaten with Salt flesh.  
4. A small Pulse called Cicers, which by Reason of their abstersive faculty, are most commonly sought out, and made of for Physical purposes. Dioscorides writeth that those that use them, thereby gain a fair & fresh colour.  
5. A sort of Pulse yet smaller than the former, called Chichlings, which obtain a mean, and stand (as it were) in the middle place between those kind of meats that are of good or ill Juice, and easily or with much ado concocted, and converted into nutriments.  
6. Vetches, which suggest a grofs and thick Juice, and such as is only fit, (and good for nothing else) to generate black choler or Melancholy, and to render the Body costive, through overmuch binding the Belly.    
III. Under Potherbs, and in the Number of Garden Plants fit for Food, Herbs or Leaves, Stems or Branches, Roots, and Fruits, are Comprehended; For as touching Seeds, I shall here speak nothing of them. 

I. Among Leaves and branches, are, 

1. Lettuce, which of all Potherbs is absolutely the best, and yieldeth more matter for the generating of Blood, than other Potherbs; by its coolness it excellently qualifieth and allayeth the boiling heat of the stomach, procureth sleep, and tempereth the heat of the Kidneys: But if a man feed too much thereon, it than extinguisheth the seed. Two ounces of the Juice hereof taken at once, or for one Dose, Kills unavoidably. It is Eaten raw, with Oil, Salt, and Vinegar.  
2. Endive, which (according to the Opinion of Galen) hath its qualities like unto those of the Lettuce aforesaid. In other places, it is far fetched, and stored up until the winter months. For in those places their custom is, with a small thread, to bind together round like a Globe the Leaves hereof so soon as they are come to perfection, and so to preserve them covered in earthen Vessels.  
3. The Colewort and Cabbage, which is cold and dry, hard of concoction, which affords an Aliment that is thick and gross, that exhales up into the Head Fuliginous Vapours, disturbeth the sleeps of those that eat it, and extremely weakeneth and Dulls their sight. It's hurtful quality may be corrected, if we take it Boiled in flesh Pottage. The Juice thereof hath in it a tart Acrimonious quality, & such as excites and provoks the Belly to void its Excrements. That which hath its Leaves spread all abroad, is far wholesomer and better than that which groweth all of a Head, which for distinction sake we call the Cabbage. It is allowed to be eaten by working and laborious people, but then for a corrective, Pepper must be added and eaten therewith.  
4. Spinach, or spinach, which cools and moistens, generateth serous or wheyie humours, and is somewhat offensive by its treasuring up windiness unless you mingle therewithal (for a corrective) Pepper, Salt, and Butter.  
5. Mallows, which yieldeth little nourishment, causeth a flux and looseness of the Belly, and borroweth a grateful & acceptable taste from butter and other Condiments.  
6. The like may be said of the herb Arach, or Orach, and Blite, which latter is likewise a kind of Spinach.  
7. Beets are cold and dry, and of different parts; the Juice thereof cleanseth, the substance of it bindeth the Body; howbeit it removeth the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen. The Ancients were wont to add thereto Wines and Pepper.  
8. Asparagus or Sperage, unto which the tender young branches of the Hops are very near of kin, as being of a temperate Nature; they afford but little aliment, and that likewise none of the best; this Asparagus is very grateful to the palate, excites and provokes the appetite, it cleanseth, expels Urine, and purifieth the Kidnys.  
9 Water-cresses, which by reason of their heat, are commonly used instead of a condiment or Sauce. Aequineta hath added this further of it, to wit, that it is an enemy unto the Stomach, and that it breeds an i'll Juice. In time past, the use of it was wont to be very frequent and familiar with the Persians in their ordinary diet.  
10. Mustard, which is of a tart and sharp taste, and is withal most apparently hot and dry. And thereupon it is placed and recounted among those Condiments or Sauces which attenuate thick and gross meats. It is in the Vintage time mingled and throughly moistened with new Wine or Must, from whence it hath the name of Mustard.    
II. Of Roots there are, 

1. The Onions, that afford but very little nourislment; but they are of a hot nature, they cut, attenuate, heat and inflame the Blood, and the thinner parts of them being discussed and scatterred, they leave behind them a gross and thick Juice, they incite and provoke unto Venery, cause distracted and turbulent dreams; and are very offensive unto the Head, Eyes, Teeth and Gums, especially in those that are choleric.  
2. Garlic, which in the Month of May is by many of the French eaten with fresh butter; and of which beaten together with Wal-Nuts in a Mortar, they prepare and make that Garlic sauce that we term Alliatum. In Garlic crude and raw there is not Aliment at all, and in that which is boiled there is very little, and that also none of the best. By its extraordinary great heat and dryness it attenuates and cuts asunder the thick Humours; and moreover it is a most exquisite Remedy for the correcting of the pravity, of waters that are gotten together in the Abdomen or Belly, and a special help and means for the enduring of cold.  
3. The Leek, which hath almost the same properties and qualities with the Forementioned. It is choleric, and greatly hurtful to such as are of weak Brains; it dulls the sight of the eyes; and being often eaten it begets choler of a Greenish colour much like unto the Leek itself. If it be in the beginning of the meal Eaten raw with Salt, it than freeth the stomach and Belly from gross and thick Juices.  
4. The Reddish, which together with Salt we use to eat raw. But it is fit to be used instead of a sauce or salad, in regard it is extraordinary hot, and withal sharp and tart, tiring and wearing out the Teeth. It collecteth together the scattered spirits, breaketh the windiness of the stomach by causing ructures or belchings, provoketh Urine, and expelleth the gravel out of the Kidneys. That Garden Radish is accounted the best which is brittle and easily broken. Unto the former may be added the wild or horse Radish which hath in a manner the like virtues and properties with the Garden Radish, and is more frequently made use of for a sauce than for food, affording little or no Aliment.  
5. The Rape Root, which yieldeth nourishment enough, to wit, Hot, and moist; but than it is more slowly concocted (more especially that which is raw) and puffeth up the Belly. It is sometimes kept until it be withered, and then made use of.  
6. The Navew or Turnip, which affordeth more Nutriment than the former, and hath in it less of the thick and flarulent Juice than the Rape Root, provoketh lust, and excites unto Venery.  
7. The Garden Parsnips; which yieldeth but little Aliment, and that likewise thick; and its Juice is none of the best. It furthereth the Expulsion of Urine, stirs up Venery, and expels forth the Causes.  
8. The Red Beet, which being boiled or pickled up with Vinegar, Caraway Seed, and Horse Radish Root, is presented and set upon the table in the place of a grand salad, rather than as a meat, since that it very little, or nothing at all nourisheth.    
III. Of Fruits, there are, 

1. The Artichoke, which heateth and drieth in the second degree, is hard of Concoction, and the Juice thereof none of the best. It is by some Eaten raw with Salt alone; but by others they are Boiled, and then they add thereto Pepper small beaten, and Butter; if it be Eaten with Vinegar and Oil it expels and drives forth abundance of Urine of a stinking Savour. There are some of Opinion, that it excites the appetite, and restoreth it when weakened and well nigh lost.  
2. The Gourd, which affordeth an Aliment more than ordinary cold and moist, and therefore such as is transient and stayeth not long in the body, but soon passeth throw. When it is corrupted in the stomach it is then converted into a very Malignant Juice. Yet some there are that conceive these Gourds to be less dangerous and hurtful than Cucumbers. They are oftentimes sent to the table either roasted or fried. The longer and lesser of them are the more grateful, and indeed the more wholesome; such as grow and increase after their hanging up, have in them but little or no Seed.  
3. Cucumbers; which are cold and dry. Galen was of Opinion that these were never to be allowed of, or admitted by men in their common Course of Diet; but that they were evermore to be banished from their Meals, as most dangerous and baneful. For they abide unconcocted in the Stomach until the day following. Yet notwithstanding they may not unfitly be Eaten (but they are rather thought to be very commodious and proper) if while they be yet green, and before they be ripe, you take them in salads, after they been a while kept in a Pickle made of Vinegar and Pepper, and they are then least hurtful unto those that have their stomach over hot. The Venetian Physicians prescribe them against Pestilential Diseases by them to cut and divide the Humours.  
4. Melons, of all sorts (but principally the Musk-Melon) which are both grateful to the Palate, and withal send forth an Aromatical or sweet smell; but in regard that they abound with water from their Humidity, they are thereupon easily corrupted; and being once corrupted they degenerate into a Poisonous Nature, and thereby excite store of Choler. And therefore they ought to be taken in the first beginning of Meals that so they may the more easily pass through; and then we must be very careful to put nothing upon them but meats of a good Juice, and then after all to drink one draught or two of the best Wine.  
5. Strawberries, which are moist and cold, of a thin Juice, and such as is soon and easily corrupted in the stomach. They cool the stomach and Liver when they are overhot and choleric; they restrain and qualify the heat of the Blood and Humours, alloy the vehement thirst, drives forth the Urine, and cleanse the Reins. The best and fittest time to Eat them is in the beginning of the Meal. They are now and then Eaten with Cream and Sugar; but most usually (as the better way of taking them) they are Eaten out of Wine.  
6. Capers, which if they be fresh and new, do the more effectually nourish, and loosen the belly. If they be eaten with vinegar and oil they excite and Whet on the appetite unto a desire after meat, they remove the obstructions of the Liver and Spleen, and carry forth that Phlegm that is contained within the Cavity of the Belly.    
iv The fruits of Trees, are, 

1. Apples, of which such as are sweet tasted, and withal sweet smelling, yield an indifferent quantity of Aliment, and are a good remedy against all sorts of Melancholy Distempers. Such of them as are sharp and sour are cold, and extremely windy. Those of them that are rough, harsh, and not Mellow, are of a thicker Juice, and therefore defcend over slowly into, and through the belly, albeit the Force and strength thereof was qualified and corrected by the first Concoon. Such of them as are waterish are of a most corrupt Juice, and have no taste at all in them.  
2. Quinces, which are cold and dry, of small nourishment, and of hard digestion; if they be eaten raw they are very hurtful to the sinews; if they be taken in the beginning of the meal they render the belly Costive, if after meat, than they loosen the belly, and shut the mouth of the stomach.  
3. Oranges, which if sour they are usually put into sauces, and being therewith mingled they are of singular use, both for the stirring up of the appetite, and for the removal of the stomaches nauseousness and loathing: but if sweet they are not then to be squeezed into sauces and so eaten with other meats; but how ever we use them they are of singular bennefit in helping Coughs, and easing the jaws when exasperated and inflamed.  
4. Pears, which if sweet, they are then of a more moist and cold nature (the muscadel or muscle pears only excepted, which are hot, and more obnoxious to corruption) if they be harsh and sour, they bind and cool the Belly, & are hurtful to the stomach & the Intestines: they are the better if eaten boiled.  
5. Meddlers, which are cold and dry; those therefore alone of them that are mild and mellow are to be eaten; and these afford but very little nourishment, and that likewise hard of concoction; they are good to stop a vomiting, when there is occasion; and they are also very fit and convenient for a hot choleric stomach,  
6. Figs, which are hot and moist; these nourish more than other fruits, and easily descend from the stomach, and pass out of the Belly; and if they be eaten into great abundance, they excite and generate windiness. Those of them that have been kept a while till they be dry (we usually call them Caricae) have in them such an abstersive and cleansing quality, that oftentimes they cause that flux that we call the Lientery, drive forth the humours unto the exterior parts, provoke unto sweats; and if much eaten they produce a small sort of louse.  
7. Peaches (or Persian apples) which are all of them cold, and moist; they nourish but little, and are soon corrupted; such of them as are new and fresh to be eaten before meat; those of them that are dried or boiled do in some sort lose and lay aside all the i'll quality that is in them.  
8. Abrecotes, or Apricocks, (the Ancients called them Arminian Apples) which are reputed better than Peaches, and more acceptable to the stomach.  
9 Prunes, the which all of them are cold and moist: The sweeter of them mitigate choler, are easily concocted, and descend through the belly: such of them as are white, and in choler like unto wax are the worst and vilest sort of them all; those of damascus (we call them damask plunes) and Hungaria, are the best sort of them. While they be new they have in them an excrementitious moisture; and if they be eaten raw; they yield a worse kind of Juice, and (to speak truth) they over much loosen the retentive faculty of the stomach; but being dried they are much the fit for nutrition or nourishment.  
10. Cherries, which if they be sweet, by reason of their abundant humidity, they are soon corrupted; and so come to generate a sort of small long worms, and putrid fevers; if they be sharp and sour, they cool, qualify the heat of the Liver and stomach, are easily concocted, and pass through the belly, stir up the Appetite, neither do they afford any i'll Juice.  
2. Mulberries, which moisten, cool, nourish but little, descend easily through the belly; and therefore in regard that if they be long retained in the stomach, they soon corrupt and putrefy, they must only be taken in upon an empty stomach, that is free from choleric humours.  
12. Grapes, which if sweet, they are then the hotter, and excite thirst; if they be tart and sour, they are then (by so much) the colder; if full of a winy Juice and substance, they are then of a mean quality and temperament betwixt the two tormer. If they be new, they afford but little nourishment, lift and swell up the spleen, beget the colic, and if they be detained in the body beyond the due and convenient time, they fi● the liver and stomach with Crude humours. If they be dried (we call them raisins of the sun) those of them that are only sharp and sour bind the belly; such of them as are sweet afford greater store of nourishment; but those of them that are both sweet and austere or somewhat sharp, are the more excellent of them all, as agreeing with the Liver in their whole substance, and exceeding beneficial unto the Breast. Corans, which being without stones add more strength to the body.  
13. Olives, which being pickled are of excellent use to provoke the appetite, and are more easily digested in the stomach. Those which are most astringent, are used after meals, that the mouth of the stomach being thereby strengthened, the meat may be the sooner passed down into the belly.  
14. Almonds which if they are bitter, they exceedingly provoke urine, and by their bitterness breed a loathing of meat; if they are sweet, they are hot and moist, yield plenty of good nourishment, and are therefore good for those that are in consumptions, and very lean. They are not good in choleric fevers, nor in an ●o stomach.  
15. Chestnuts, which are hot and dry, hard to digeft, yield good nourishment if well digested, but it is hardly distributed; if they are eaten in too great a Quantity they engender wind.  
16. Walnuts are hot and dry. Such as are new, because of their moistness are best eaten with salt. The dry are eaten after fish, the moisture whereof, they do with their dryness temper. They breed choler, and make rough the mouth of the stomach, the gullet and the wind pipe.  
17. Haselnuts and filberts, are colder than walnuts, and afford more nourishment, are hardly digested and breed an earthy juice. To these may be added, Mushrooms and Toad-stooles, which are for the most part cold, tasteless, of a thick and watery nourishment. Eaten not without danger, both because they are of bad juice, and because they are sometimes venomous.      
II. Birds which are mans-meat, are either Land or water fowl: they afford us their flesh, other of their parts, and Eggs.  
I. In respect of Flesh, among water-fowles, the chief that afford us meat are, 

1 The Duck both tame and wild, which breed a thick and melancholy juice, stop the veins of the mesentery and spleen, and are apt to breed Quartan Agues: especially such of them as are continually in the dirt and mud.  
2. The Goose, which if it be tame, is of Excrementitious juice, and apt to putrify, but the tame more than the wild. The best of those which live and feed always on Land, are, 

1. Poultry, because they have temperate flesh, of good juice, and little excrement. Where note, 

1. That the flesh, of their bodies, is the best of all other, and comprehends the praise of all birds, as to feed.  
2. That Hens are drier, than the rest.  
3. That the flesh of Cocks is harder and drier, especially that of old Cocks, whose broth purges the belly.  
4. That the Turkeycock is not inferior to a Capon, either in taste, or goodness of juice; being good for such as are recovering out of sickness, the sweetest parts of them are the breast and the belly.   They are variously crammed fattened and dressed with Oysters, spiced, with jelly, with white-broth, boiled, roasted, fried, pressed, distilled.  
2. The Partridge, whose flesh is temperate, enclineing a little to dryness, of easy digestion, of excellent juice, much nourishment, little excrement, and which is well given to such as are upon recovery, and as are troubled with the whoremasters Pox.  
3. The Pheasant, which equals a Capon in goodness of flesh and juice. 'Tis commended in Autumn and Winter, being better in the wings than legs. A pheasant Chick is sweetest, when it is six or eight weeks old.  
4. The Heath-cock, whose flesh is of the same nature with the former. And is very sit meat for such as are recovering after sickness.  
5. Pigeons whose flesh is of a thick, melancholic and excrementitious juice, nor easily digested, nor good in putrid Fevers. The Mountain and wood-pigeons are best. The Turtle dove affords little and thin juice, the older of them, breed Melancholy blood.  
7. The Lark, which engenders excellent juice, and is easily digested, it is thought by a peculiar faculty to preserve from the Colic and to cure the same.  
8. The Blackbird, whose flesh is little inferior to that of kids, in sweetness, easiness of digestion, and goodness of juice,  
9 The Quail, which is hot & moist, hard to digest, of evil nourishment, much juice, much excrement, affording matter for fevers.  
10. The Thrush, which Galen allows such to feed on, as are of a lean and thin habit of body. Apicius terms their flesh diabolical, because it smells strong of Hemlock. They are taken very fat, when Grapes begin to be ripe.  
11. The Sparrow, which some are delighted with at all times, but in winter especially; because they are in the summer by reason of their Lechery, leaner, drier, and hotter than at other times.      
II. The Parts of Birds are, 

1. The Combs, which are proper to poultry alone. Galen reckons them among such meats as no man will commend or dispraise. They are thought to incite such as are slow, to generation.  
2. The Wings, which because the superfluous and crude moisture is wasted away by exercise, are of good juice and easy to be digested.  
3. The Rump, which in such as have short legs, is more fleshy and fat than ordinary, but sometimes it makes the stomach sick by its over fatness.  
4. The Brain, which in birds than in four footed beasts is dryer and harder; in such as feed on mountains, it is more delicate, than in such as lie in the fields and marshes. The sweetest is that of Cocks, Partridges, and Pheasants. That of Sparrows and Pigeons provokes fleshly lust.  
5. The Neck, which is thought to hurt the Eyesight, by reason of blood therein in coagulated.  
6. The Tongue, which the more musculous it is, the better it is. Bruyerinus writes that the tongue of Geese provokes lust.  
7. The Heart, which is of a fiberous and hard substance, is hardly digested, and hardly passes. Often eaten it breeds melancholy blood.  
8. The Lungs, which because of their thin substance are easily digested and nourish little.  
9 The Stomach, which is for the most part fleshy and hard, that of a Goose is the sweetest. That of fed Hens is rather fleshy than hard: We call it the Gizzard.  
10. The Guts, which in some kind of birds is cowted a dainty. The Guts of a lark, which are hard and bitter, are by some swallowed like pills, to loosen the belly, but in vain.  
11. The Liver, which by reason of its hot and moist temper, is of kin to our natural Heat. That of a Goose is most short and tender, and most highly prized. Anciently they moistened their Goose-meat with milk, to make it nourish the more.  
12. The Spleen, because in most birds it is very little, is of no account.  
13. The● Stones, are best in cocks if they are nourished with wheyish nourishment. They are sought for by delicate and wanton people as incentives to Lust.  
13. The Feet, which because they have little flesh upon them, nourish little, and because they are nervous and tendinous they are hard to digest.  
14. The Skin, which is sweet in such as are fed up and fatted, but of small nourishment, and hard to digest; that is the sweetest which covers the Loins of Hens. The rugged and fat skin of the Neck, is better boiled, than roasted.  
14. The Marrow, which if it be of the back, it is of the same Virtue with the Brains, save that is a little harder; if that of the bones, it is more fat and pleasant; but eaten too plentifully it causes stomach sickness.  
15. Fat, which being moderately eaten, with salt, gives little and bad, yet delightful nourishment. It takes away the Appetite, if wine be drunk down after it, because the stomach is smoothed, the wrinkles are taken away, and the sense of pain by reason of the sucking of the stomach is taken away.    
III. The Eggs of Birds consist of the yolk and the white. The former by propriety of substance is easily inflamed and turned to sums. The Latter is cold and glewish, breeds bad blood, and is hardly digested. They vary in respect of Substance figure and concoction. They are, 

1. Those of Hens, Partridges, Pheasants, such as are young and fat, which excel all others.  
2. Ducks, Geese, and Peacock's Eggs, which are counted worse.  
3. Such as are Small, long and white; which are thought to excel others in goodness of juice.  
4. Such as are Pale, as those of Ducks and Geese, which partake more of a watery substance.  
5. Trembling Soft, which are so far thickened by boiling, as that they seem to tremble in the shell in the hand of the holder, do give much nourishment and excellent juice to the body; are easily digested and distributed, and breed blood which is most agreeable to the nature of the Heart.  
6. Supping Eggs, which nourish less than the quivering or trembling, but they pass more easily and mitigate the roughness of the Jaws.  
7 Perfectly boiled being thickened, which are hardly digested, pass slowly down, and afford a more thick nourishment.  
9 Roasted, are of thicker substance than boiled, because the Heat of the fire consumes their moisture; and if they are quite covered with ashes, because the fumes are thereby kept in, they are the more unwholesome; it they are laid open upon the embers because they breathe out their fumes, they are better.  
10. Boiled they are better than roasted, because the moisture of the water, hinders them from being dried by the fire.  
11. Fried, which while they are digested in the stomach, do evaporate into nidorous fumes, and corrupt other meats, and breed thick juice.  
12. Poached Eggs, which Galen teaches how to dress, are better than boiled or roasted, if they are done neither too soft nor too hard.    
III. The third kind of Meats are fourfooted beasts. Which afford for man's food. 

1. Their Musculous flesh  
2. Their Head.  
3. Their Breast.  
4. Their Belly and paunch.  
5. Their Legs and feet. And  
6. Such things as are taken from, but are not parts of them.    
I. The Musculous flesh, is frequently used for meat, and is hotter with quickening heat than that of fowls, and therefore they grow thrice as big. 

1. It is Oxe-flesh, which if of young beasts, not broken with Labour, 'tis so much the better, but seldom used: if of old beasts, it is thick, hard of digestion, and passes not easily through the veins, yet is it free from roaping and clammyness. It breeds a lose nourishment, hard to digest, and produces thick blood. Hypocrates has written that it causes cholera sicca  
2. Cow-beefe, which is of a thick & melancholy juice.  
3. Calves-flesh, or Veal, which is temperate, of good juice, easy to digest. Yet it affords somewhat a thicker juice than Kid's flesh, Lambs or Wether's flesh.  
4. Swines-flesh, which differs according to the Age, that of Sucking pigs is moist, of no good juice, and which easily putrifies, and therefore wine must be drunk upon it. That of young shotterels is better, and gives good nourishment. That of young Hogs, especially those of May, is best of all, nourishes most powerfully, and affords firm aliment, to Men flourishing in years, very convenient, and for such as are exercised with hard labours. That of Old decrepit Swine, is hard, tasteless, causes melancholy diseases, must be moistened with wine drunk after. The flesh of the Wild boar or Swine is better than that of the tame, both because it is not so excrementitious; nor breeds clammy juice. Out of no other Beast so much fuel is afforded to luxury, for no less than 50. several tastes are thereout produced, whereas others have each one single taste.  
5. Sheep's, which is of too unsavoury a taste, and fit for Country people; it smells strong, if it be boiled after the solstice; worse, if it be roast.  
6. Lamb's flesh, which before a year complete is moist, slimy, after a year, it is full of good juice, of a middling consistency, and is easily digested in such perions as take pains, and is soon discussed.  
7. Wether's Flesh, which is easily digested, and breeds good blood, if it be of such as are young.  
8. Roes Flesh, which is of good nourishment, and excels the flesh of other wild beasts, in easy digesture, and little excrement, yet is it somewhat of a dry nature.  
9 Rids Flesh, which being temperate is easily digested, and breeds good humours, but more clammy than those arising from veal. 'Tis flashy and void of taste unless it be roasted.  
10. Deeres Flesh, which is dry and hard to digest, breeds melancholy blood, if it be of an old Deer, and is apt to obstruct the bowels.  
11. Heart's Flesh, which affords melancholic juice: but if it be well digested, it is not of ill juice: and is thought to such as eat it to have a fresh colour.    
II. The Heads of fourfooted beasts which serve for food are the Ox-head, Calves-head, Hogshead, Wild Boares-head, Kids-head, Hares-head etc. Of which, thus much may be said in general, that they are hard of digestion, of a thick and clammy juice, and very nourishing. Their principal and most esteemed parts are. 

1. The Tongue, which consists of a flesh by itself, lose, spongy, moist and clammy: and therefore it affords a nourishment not solid, thick, or long-lasting; yet in some creatures 'tis exceeding sweet, soft, of good juice, easy to digest, and affording no bad nourishment. That end which the beasts are wont to thrust out of their mother is harder than the rest.  
2. The Eyes, which are of no account, saving those of a Calves-head, which are compassed with much fat and soft flesh, and are involved in thin membranes.  
3. The Ears, which because gristley, nourish little, unless they be eaten with the bordering parts.  
4. The Cheeks, which, if they are of young beasts fat and fleshy, they are not void of good juice. Those of Calves are most tender.  
5. The Brain, which is phlegmatic, of thick juice, passes slowly, and is hard to digest. It makes the stomach thick, and provokes vomiting. Varignana says it is good against poison, perhaps because of its clammyness wherewith the sides of the stomach are daubed.  
6 The Palate, which is commended in an Ox. It is covered over with a certain membranous flesh, and is a frequent Ingredient into minst pies, Haggests, and Puddings.  
7. The Snout, which Galen counts inferior to the feet in Hogs, and better than the Ears.    
III. In the Breast the Heart and Lungs are seated. 

1. The Heart is hard to digest, as I said before. The Salernitans are of Opinion, that an Hog's Heart increases pensiveness, namely in such as are already troubled with Melancholy.  
2. The Lungs are of a cold and moist temperament, of a phlegmatic juice, easily digested and distributed, by reason of their rarity or thinness of substance, and their Lightness: some say they puss up the belly.    
iv The parts of the Belly are, the Liver, Spleen, Kidneys, Stones, Matrix, Stomach, Guts, Mesentery, the Flanks, Duggs or Udders. 

1. The Liver of all beasts, is of thick juice, hard to digest, and which passes slowly. That of a Sow is best, especially if she have been fed with figs. That of Lambs and kids, does more easily pass, and is not so thick juiced. The Roes Liver is said to bring epileptical convulsions as well as the goats. The wild swine's liver covered with the Cal, is commended.  
2. The Spleen because it draws thick, dreggy and melancholic blood, affords suitable nourishment. Those of young swine, because they are not infected with so bad blood, are not of so ill juice.  
3. The Ridnies are of bad juice, ill taste, hard to digest: those of kids and Calves are commended, because they are neither hard, nor rank.  
4. The Testicles, because they have a rank taste, especially in such creatures as have engendered, are hard and ill to digest. But Hogs-stones are counted the best, and lambs stones are not il thought of.  
5. The Matrix was by the ancients esteemed a very dainty dish, and was reckoned of two sorts, viz. that of a sow or other beast with young, and that of Virgin female; Because it engenders a cold and crude juice, therefore 'tis hardly digested.  
6. The Stomach, what nourishment it gives may easily be conjectured by its constitution.  
7. The Small guts which the greeks termed chordas, the Latins Lactes, were anciently a dainty dish, witness the Poet Epicharmus in Megaride: the thick guts which they called Phuscat, were no less esteemed of.  
8. The Mesentery, especially that of a fat sucking calf, is a most dainty dish with a little Vinegar.  
9 Touching the flanks or groins I have nothing to say.  
10. The Vdder was counted for a dainty dish, as may be collected from the Psendolus of Plautus.    
V The Extremities or feet are by Aristotle accounted to be of a clammy nourishment. Mnesitheus the Athenian, writeth, that they and the Head have little nourishing and pure Juice in them. Some have termed them the Sacrifice of Venus. Hereunto I refer the Sweet bread and Brawn, the sweet bread is a Kernelly, Soft, Spongy and white substance. Plautus commends it in his Curculio. That of a Calf is the sweetest. Brawn is swine's flesh hardened, and was highly esteemed by the ancients.  
VI Food taken from Animals being no part of them, is Milk; which also affords the parts whereof it consists, Whey, Butter, and Cheese. 

I. Milk is manifold. 

1. Raw, which must be taken new milked, lest it cause Wind. That of Cows or other Creatures which have newly brought forth their young, is not approved. 'Tis corrected with a little Salt or Sugar.  
2. Boiled, which is indeed less windy, but because the whey is consumed by boiling, it becomes thicker, and apt to stop the Veins.  
3. Cheesie, which has much Cheesie substance in it, Nourishes much, but is not so wholesome.  
4. Buttery, which is more clammy, is hardly distributed▪ and causes wind.  
5. Wheyish, which nourishes least of all, and quickly passes through the Belly.  
6. Of lean Cattle, which nourishes little.  
7. Of Fat beasts, which is said to be apt to breed convulsion fits.  
8. Of black beasts, which is better than that of such as are white.  
9 Milked after the bringing forth of young, which is most liquid and thin, and grows thick in time.  
10. The best, is luke warm, of equal substance, put upon the Nail, it does not soon run off, light rather than heavy, not clammy but sweet, without smell, white, and in some sort shining, finally which proceeds from an healthy Creature, being made in well constituted Udders.  
11. women's milk, which is very near the best of all other.  
12. Cow's milk, which is thicker than that of Women, fatter, and more nourishing. It easily obstructs, and is in the Stomach hardly digested.  
13. Sheep's milk, which is inferior to that of Cows, and obstructs more.  
14. Goat's milk, which is a little hotter than the foresaid, of thinner substance, and less nourishment, and more apt to lose the Belly.  
15. Mare's milk, which by the thinness and heat of the wheyish substance, wherewith it abounds, is exceeding detersive and cleansing.  
16. Ass' milk, which is colder, thinner and more wheyish than the rest, less nourishing and less obstructing, it exceedingly cleanses and loosens the Belly, without any acrimony or biting.    
II. Whey, in regard of its watery and Phlegmatic substance, cools and moistens; in respect of its sharp, Salt and Phlegmatic parts, it cleanses.  
III. Butter, helps the breast and Lungs, brings up phlegm, and is good for cold and dry Coughs: taken in great Quantity, it loosens the Belly, and is endued with a strong faculty to digest, discuss, concoct, and lightly bring up. When it is old, it attains an Acrimonious Quality.  
iv There are some Differences of Cheese. 

1. Some is new and soft which is preferred before that which is hard & old: because it nourishes more, & passes sooner through the belly.  
2. Some is of a thin and lose substance, which is more wholesome than that which is compact.  
3. Another sort is Clammy and dry which is accounted bad.  
4. Sheep's Cheese, which is concocted more easily than other sorts, and affords better nourishment.  
5. Cow's milk cheese, which is next in goodness to sheep's Cheese.  
6. Goat's milk cheese, which is worse than either of the former, as being doubtless more hot and thin.  
7. The best cheese, is void of Eyes and holes, not over salted, nor foul with hairs, nor wheyish, nor old, nor hard, nor Rank. See Gesner of milk, and things made of milk; and Nardius in his Physical Analysis of milk,    
IU. The fourth kind of meats, but worse than those of four footed beasts, are Fishes, whose qualities will be best explained by their Differences and parts, Viz. Their flesh and other Members.    
I. The Differences are taken. 

I. From the Place, in respect whereof, some breed and live in lakes and ponds, others in Rivers; some are Sea-fish, both such as haunt the stony places near the shore, and such as live in the Main Sea; others live partly on land, partly in the Water; others are digged out of the Earth; touching all which observe these following Rules, 

1. Pond-fish, because they are muddy and little exercised, are full of Excrements.  
2. Lake-fish, that live in great lakes, which are watered with Fountains and Rivers, are better than the former.  
3. River-fish, which swim in troubled Waters, that receive the filth of great Cities, are offensive to the stomach, are of thick substance, and difficultly voided forth; such as live always in clear Waters, are better than pond or lake fish. Sea-fish that live in an Northern Sea open to the winds, by reason of their exercise, and the purity of the winds, have excellent flesh.  
5. Main Sea fish which live in the bottom of the Ocean, are of hard flesh, are hardly digested, but they afford plenty of nourishment to the Body.  
6. Shore fish because they live upon the scum and purge of the Sea, may be disliked: and because they haunt in such places as are enlightened with the Sun beams, and by continual exercise such Excrements as are collected from their food, are dissipated, they are to be preferred before such as live in the Main Sea.  
7. Stoney place haunting fish, which keep always one place and food, are easy to digest, of good juice, abstersive, light and little nourishing: such as roam up and down, by reason of their continual motion and the cuffs they receive from the billows, are of an hard flesh.  
8. Fish Dug out of the Earth have hard and unpleasant flesh, and Seneca records they were found so bad and destructive, that all died that did eat of them.  
9 Such as live on Land and Water, by reason of the variety of their diet and motion, are hardly allowed as good to preserve strength.  
10. Fish of the same kind and sort, differ in goodness and badness, according to the healthyness & unhealthyness of the place wherein they live. Some are better in the Ocean than in the Mediterranean seas and contrary wise.    
II. From their Substance, in respect of which, fishes are. 

1. Of an Hard flesh, which are disallowed, especially if they be clammy withal.  
2. Soft of Flesh, which are best of all, if their Flesh be also tender and short.  
3. Of a middle Nature, which have short but not soft flesh: such as are mullets.    
III. In regard of Age, in which respect note. 

1. That little fish, if hard of flesh, are disliked, as also the softer, because they have a slimy substance.  
2. That old Fish, do by their Age lose much of their flesh.  
3. That those of middle Age are most approved, because they are neither slimy nor dry,    
iv In regard of their food. 

1. Some Eat flesh and are of an hard and dry substance.  
2. Others live upon slime and mud, which are of Clammy substance.  
3. Such as feed upon Roots and Herbs have soft and short flesh, etc. But of these see my Books of Fishes.      
II. Among the Parts of Fishes used in Diet, in the Chief is their Flesh. In respect of it therefore. 

1. The Stock fish though being new, 'tis short, tender, of good Juice, and easily digested; yet being dried, it affords a thick nourishment, hard to digest, and which cannot be overcome, save by a strong Stomach.  
2. The Sole, Flounder, and Place, being fresh and new, have white and good flesh, and such as affords plenty of good nourishment, and which is not easily corrupted. When they are dried, they are harder.  
3. The flesh of a Salmon is tender, most grateful to the Palate, easily digested, affords good Juice, Viz. While it is young.  
4. Trout are the best of all fish that breed in the fresh waters, easily digested, of much good and thin Juice: the biggest are not the best in regard of their fatness and clammyness. Those are most esteemed of, which are sprinkled with red spots and have red flesh.  
5. Gudgeons, afford wholesome nourishment, are of good taste, easy to digest, and abide not long in the stomach.  
6. Miller's Thumbs are like to Gudgeons.  
7. A small Pike or Pickerel has a very short flesh, not hard to digest, and easily distributed; some count it to have an hard flesh. The River Pike, is better than that of the Pond.  
8. The Sea-Perch, is according to Diphilus, tender, not rank, easily digested; the River Perch has flesh that is not indeed, so short, yet is it not hard to digest, nor is it of bad Juice; others say it affords a weak nourishment which is easily dissipated.  
9 The carp has moist flesh, full of a watery rathe●●han a Clammy Humour, and has much Excrementitious Juice. That is most commended, which breeds in swift streams and pure waters. It must not be eaten with variety of other meats, but by itself.  
10. The Barble has exceeding white flesh, easily digested and distributed, and has no ill nourishment or Juice.  
11. The Lamprey is clammy: but if it be well sauced and dressed, it affords a pleasing and well tasted Nutriment. Some would have it to be strangled in wine.  
12. An Eel has soft and sweet flesh, but clammy, full of Fat and moisture: some say there is something in an Eel, which not taken out is destructive to the bowels of the Eater. Howbeit the Ancients so highly esteemed this fish, as to account it the Helena or prime dish at their feasts.  
13. The Tench is by Ausonius called the poor man's comfort. It is thought to be of so bad Juice that the feeding thereon should cause Fevers.  
14. The Herring has a white and short flesh, of good taste, not hard to digest, of good Juice. Being salted or hardened in the Smoke, it degenerates from itself.  
15. The Sturgeon has hard flesh, Fat and glewish. It affords no bad Juice, only 'tis hard to digest: the younger are most pleasant, and afford much nourishment.    
III. The other Members of Fishes are. 

1. The Head which is man's meat, in some fish. The Mullet was anciently bought, only for his Head and Liver. At this day the Head of a Salmon, of an Umber or halibut, and of a Carp, are accounted dainties.  
2. The Tongue which in a dolphin is Fat and tender; in a carp if it be roasted, 'tis very fat, & provokes lust.  
3. The Eyes which in a Salmon are tender and Fat.  
4. The Beards, which Heliogabalus had served up by whole platters full, instead of smalladge and Water-Cresses and Fenu-Greek.  
5. The Throats or parts between the breast and Neck, being salted, are pleasing to the Palate, and according to Xenocrates are hardly corrupted.  
6. The Liver which in stock fishes or Cod, is counted better than in other Fishes. In the Silurus, 'tis so sweet as to overcome the Stomach. That of the Wolf fish roasted and sauced with Juice of Oranges, is not inferior to a Goose's Liver. Upon the Livers of River Lampreyes, the revenues of Princedoms have been anciently laid out.  
7. The Sides of the sturgeon and Lamprey are commended.  
8. The Bowels without which the Gilthead has no taste, and in the Dolphin their s●●l is delightful, as also their taste resembling W●●lets.  
9 The belly, which in the fish they call Huso, tastes like Pork. A dish has been invented of the Navils of the thin Fishes, cut out of their bellies, and barrelled up with Salt, Vinegar, and Fennel.  
10. The Roes which in the Pike, Huson, Scarlet fish and others, are commended.  
11. The belly which is fattest in the Tuny-fish as Hicesius informs us.  
12. The Guts, which are commended in the Salmon, Pike, Cod, and Conger.  
13. The Flanks and Groins which Horace commends in a Turbot.  
14. The Loins which Antiphanes relates to have been among the dainty dishes of Old.  
15. The Tail, which is desired in the Pike or Thym. The Proverb is, The Head of a carp, the middle of a Scordil, the Tail of a Pike, are the Gluttons delight.  
16. The Skin, which in a Tench, is by French Women, preferred before any flesh.  
17. The Eggs or hard roes of Perches roasted on a Gridiron; of Carp boiled and fried; of the Wolfe-fish, Salmon, Huson, and Marred, Pickled, were a dish of esteem among the Ancients. Those of the Barble, Gripe the Belly intolerably, those of the Pike make it swell. And so much for Fishes.    
iv Among bloodless Creatures, I shall only reckon Oysters, Snails and Crabs. 

I Oysters by the Salt Juice they have in them, do provoke the Belly to stool, they stir up appetite, and incite Lust, nourish little, and make some trouble in the stomach.  
II. Snails are of an hard flesh and difficult to digest: but if digested they nourish plentifully, if often Eaten. They breed thick and black blood. That which is said to be good in Consumptions is in the broth of their Flesh, especially their hinder parts. In which there is a clammy substance like hardened cheese, easily melted, and soon chewed, tender, soon digested and very nourishing. Those are best, which are least white, and which are found in Vineyards and Orchards.  
III. Crabs which have no Tails; and Lobsters that have Tails, do not much differ. They are hard to digest; being digested; they nourish much, but breed thick Juice. Touching Creeping Creatures and other things, used for food in other Nations, I shall not speak.     

Point, 3. Of Sauces, Bread, and the time of Eating.  
The third thing to be explained touching Diet, is Sauces, whose Differences, and matters or kinds, I shall now reckon up. I. As to the Differences of Sauces, they are, either, 1. Simple, which are made of the mixture of one only thing with our Meat; or Compound, which consist of two or more. The former are heating, cooling Temperate, Sharp, Aromatic, Bitter, Salt, Harsh, Acid, Sweet, Fat. The latter are well nigh more in Number, viz. Dipping-Sawces, Licking-sawces, Sugard-sawces, Sage-sawces, Garlick-Sawces, Onion-sawces, Tart Sauces, Vinegars, Salads, not to speak of your black broths, Sawcages, Pap-Sawces, Bononia Sawcages, Westphalia Gammons, of which see Apicius and Athenaeus.  
II. The Matter of condiments, are things dug out of the ground, Plants themselves, their Juices and Honey. Of things dug up is Salt, which attenuates clammy meats, gives taste to those that are tastlss, dries such as are moist, takes away the strong smell of such as stink. The best is white, transparent like crystal, thick, void of smell, which has an even acrimony joined with a certain sweetness. If we believe the Mauritanian Physicians, it dims the eyes, wastes the seed, and raises the scab. 

II. From plants, there is, 

1. Pepper, especially the black. Which excellently helps concoction, and is exceeding good for phlegmatic natures. That is best which is most heavy, full, black, without wrinkles.  
2. Ginger, whose Heat is thought to last longer than that of pepper, corects the Crudities of the stomach, and provokes Lust.  
3. Cloves with which neat's tongues, Cowes-udders, etc. are pricked and stuck. They heat with a kind of Astriction, and help the stinking of the Breath.  
5. Cardamons, which are sharp and bitter in taste.  
6. Nutmegs, which are used to the same intents as the former.  
7. Saffron, which helps the concoction of meat, breeds a fresh colour, opens the stoppage of the liver, and has a narcotick or stupefactive Quality in it.  
8. Elder, whose first buds pickled in vinegar are kept as a salad, and move the belly to stool.  
9 Capars', which being pickled with salt, oil or oximel, provoke appetite, void the phlegm which is contained in the Belly, and ease the obstructions of the spleen. Touching Water-Creases, Onions, Garlic, etc. see what has been said before.    
III. From the juices of plants there are, 

1. Sugar, which senifies sharp things, blunts the fervour of things biting, makes salt things more delicious, overcomes harshness, gives taste to things insiped, but withal produces choler in such as are of an hot Nature; and makes black, Furs, and soosens the teeth.  
2. Oil, which if pressed from full ripe olives, it affords nourishment suitable to our Natures: and is fit to correct the bad qualities of other meats, and of herbs. Also it mollifies and loosens the Belly, it takes away all Asperity, it helps such as are bruised, and mitigates pain.  
3. Juice of unripe grapes, Citterns, Lemons, and of Crabs, which the French and Itallians much use, do cool, bind, and help the extravagant long of women. Hereunto belongs Vinegar, which is extreme cold and piercing. The eagerness thereof is blunted, with a piece of toasted bread, wine, raisins, elder flowers, roses, sugar, and such like things. 'tis hurtful for melancholy persons, and women that are subject to mother fits.    
iv Honey is of an hot nature, saving that which is white, and seems convenient for healthy people. It easily turns to choler, and therefore it is neither fit for hot natures, nor hot parts, otherwise it has a power to cleanse and resist putrefaction. Mead is made hereof.    
iv In the Fourth place we reckoned BREAD, of which in respect of the Matter and ways of making, there are sundry differences.  
I. In Respect of Matter. 

I. Such as is necessary. 

1. It is made of fine flower, and which is most nourishing to the Body.  
2. That which is made of bolted meal, and finest flower being taken away, and is next in goodness to the former.  
3. Household bread which is made of the finer sort of bran, and nourishers less than the former, but descends better through the belly because of the branniness.  
4. Of Courser bran which nourishes least of all, but goes soon through the belly.  
5. Bread of altogether, which nourishes very well, and soon passes through the belly.  
6. Barley bread, which if it be made of the most excellent barley, is the less inferior to wheaten bread; if of lose and light barley, it is like the wheaten bran bread.  
7. Rye bread, which if it be black and heavy it burdens the eater, is of sad and thick juice, and breeds stones in the kidneys.    
II. In respect of the matter prepared and qualified, it is. 

1. Leavened bread, which is lighter and sooner distributed, than the unleavened.  
2. Unleavened bread, which is of a contrary Nature.  
3. Sour leavened, which is also hard to digest, and lies heavy upon the stomach.  
4. Salted bread, which is lighter than the unsalted.  
5. Unsalted bread, which is apt to breed obstructions.   I shall not speak of Saffron-bread, Eye-bread, Butterd-bread, Cheese-bread, Sugard-bread. Hereto belong the parts of bread. 

1. The Crum, of which that which has been here said of bread is to be understood,  
2. The upper crust, which drinks up moisture in the body, and sharpens the Heat thereof; but if it be scorched and burnt, it breeds adust humours and black choler.  
3. The Lower Crust, which is of like nature with the former.      
II. In Respect of the preparation, bread is. 

1. Savory, in which the leaven and salt are well mingled.  
2. unsavory or tasteless which is contrary wise ordered.  
3. Well Kneaded, which is neither too littl not too much, but moderately wrought.  
4. Ill kneaded, which obstructs, puffs up, burdens the stomach.  
5. Baked in an Oven, which Because its throughly baked is the best of all others.  
6. That which is baked on tiles, or in a portable oven; which because it is not so well baked in the bottom, is worse than the former.  
7. That which is backed on a gridiron, or on the hearth, is bad, because the outer parts are scorched and the inner parts are dough-baked.  
8. Baked under the ashes or embers, from which it receives a bad quality.  
9 Biscoct or Biscuit, which is drying, and if made of fine flower, it affords very little excrement.  
10. New Bread, which if hot, causes thirst, and breeds winds and suffocations; if cold, 'tis wholesome to feel on; if it be two or three days old, 'tis hard of digestion, because of its dryness.  
11. Old bread which is hard and moldy, breeds a melancholy humour; and binds the belly.  
12. A Great Loaf, because the fire has not sufficiently digested the moisture thereof, lies heavy upon the stomach, and raises wind.  
13. A Little Loaf, because it is more than ordinarily crusty round about, produces adust blood as the material cause; and makes the Body dry.  
14. A Loaf of a middling size, which is most commended.  
15. Light and spongy, which nourishes lightly, and makes no obstructions in the bowels.  
16. solid and heavy, which is worse than the former.  
17. The best bread therefore is that which is made of fine white wheat meal, the wheat being ripe, not very new, grown in a fat soil, not infected with moths, dust, cockle, darnel, or frost, not wet with rain, or musty with keeping; being well kneaded, leavened and salted.    
V In the first place we are to consider of the TIME OF EATING, which varies according to the several Customs of natures. The Hebrews seem to have eaten twice a day. Among the Greeks' even so long as since Homer's days, their times of eating were distinguished into dinner and supper. The latter Grecians did eat oftener: The Romans had their Breakfast, dinner, after noon beaver, their Supper, and Rere-supper. Our Age follows the Custom of the Romans, yet thousands there are, that content themselves, with a dinner and supper only. And so much may suffice to have spoken of meats. They that would know more, besides Galen of the faculties of meats, let them consult Morellus upon Schola Salerni, Bruyerinus of Meats, Julius Alexandrinus of wholesome diet, and Ulysses Aldrovandus de Animalibus.    

Article. 3. Of Drink.  
Drink is a thing non-natural, restoring the moist substance of Man's Body, and quenching his thirst.  
Touching which two things are observable. The Necessity thereof to preserve Health, and its kinds.  

I. That Drink is necessary for Health, is hereby manifest, in that it restores the moist substance of our Bodies, which daily wastes away, it quenches natural thirst, it carries the fat and thick moisture through the narrow passages, it causes the mixture, digestion, and liquefaction of meats in the stomach, and prohibits the inflammation of that same fat juice which is ordained to nourish the Body.  
II. The kinds of drink are, 

1. Water,  
2. Wine.  
3. Beer and Ale.  
4. Mead.  
5. Liquors made of Apples, Pears and such like fruits.     
I. Touching water, two things are considerable, viz, ' its differences, and Correction. 

I. In respect of the Differences, water is either, 

1. Rain water, which it stormy and cloudy is condemned: if it come down with thunder, it is exceeding light and thin, because the Sun drinks up and draws out the most subtle parts; yet is it impure and subject to putrefaction, because divers vapours drawn up by the heat, are mixed with the Rain.  
2. Snow and Ice-water, which because the most subtle and light parts are dissipated, is thick, and hurts the stomach, and breeds grievous diseases, of the joints, nerves and bowels.  
3. Water gathered in Cisterns, which has much settle, is slow in passage, oftentimes has a strong taste and smell of chalk, and sometimes breeds little animals. Pit-water, which because it mounts not above the Earth, it is thick, and sticks long in the bowels. Observe that sweet water springs out of marley grounds, cold water out of stoney, and thin muddy water out of gravelly places. The best and most hopeful comes from ground that has red stones, well tasted water comes from sandy ground, cold water proceeds from the bottom of mountains and from stony and flinty places. That water is best which is hot in the winter, cold in the Summer.  
4. Fountain water, which if it come out of a Rock, and runs towards the North, and is not illustrated by the Sun, it is unhealthful: if it issue directly against the Summer-Sun-rise, 'tis wholesome: if it run in a flat and plain ground, because the Sun exhales the most subtle parts, and leaves the earthy behind, 'tis not so wholesome: if it run through leaden pipes, 'tis hurtful: if through Sand and pibbies, and draws no dirt with it, 'tis commendable.  
5. River water, which for the most part is mixed, as rising from many springs meeting together, and from snow dissolved in the mountains, and rain water to boot. It's crudity is corrected by the beams of the Sun, which play upon it while it runs such a long tract of ground. It varies according to the variety of Rivers which flow into it, and the sundry lands it runs through.  
6. Lake and Pool water, which is the worst of all others, for it is thick and crude, and many times pestilential. It offends the Stomach, obstructs the bowels, corrupts the Humours, and many time is the Cause of putrid Fevers.  
7. The best Water, is that which is transparent, void of all strange taste or smell, is soon cooled, soon heated, is light, and in which flesh and fruits are soon boiled.    
II. The Correction of waters is performed by boiling, by which not only the Crudity and Coldness is amended, but also the earthy and bad parts are separated, which when the water cools, settle to the bottom. See of this subject, Pamphilus Herilacus, touching the qualities of water and wine.    
II. There are certain differences of wines, 

I. In respect to the place where they grow, there is 

1. Vinum Falernum, which is of an excellent juice.  
2. Wine of Crete or Malmsey, which eases a cold stomach and cures the Colic.  
3. French wines.  
4. Rhenish wines, which are thin, most fit to strengthen the Heart, and restore the forces of the Body.  
5. Hungarian wine.  
6. Spanish wine etc.    
II. In respect of its substance, wine is, 

1. Thin, which easily penetrates, suddenly, restores strength, opens the passages, provokes sweat and urine, but nourishes little.  
2. Thick wine, such as is the black, red, sweet and harsh, which nourishes most; but it sticks long in the body, heats the same, and dries it, and sometimes breeds obstructions.    
II. In respect of colour, wine is, 

1. White, which heats less than the yellow and Gold-coloured, if besides the colour, it be withal thin of Substance.  
2. The Gold-colored which is next to white, and if it be thin withal, is excellent.  
3. Red, which moderately heats, breeds good blood, and troubles not the head: if it be thick withal it bastens obstructions of the spleen and liver.  
4. Pallet wine, is much of the same nature.  
5. Black wine, which is of a thicker substance for the most part sweet, very nourishing, and breeds thick blood. While it sticks long in the bowels, it obstructs them, and fills the head.    
III. In respect of Taste, 

1. There is Sweet wine, which nourishes well, is pleasing to the palate, bowels, lungs and joints, not disturbs the Head, but because it is thick, it breeds obstructions, and is easily turned into choler.  
2. Harsh wine, which has a weaker heat, stays longer in the belly, and pierces to the passages of urine, is good for fluxions; but because it hinders spittle it is not good for diseases of the Chest.  
3. The middling sort, which is best of al.    
iv In respect of smell it is. 

1. Fragrant, which restores strength by its very smell, increases the spirit, strengthens all the faculties. 'Tis good for old people, save that it fills the head, and weakens the nerves.  
2. That which has no smell, which is neither so greedily drawn by the stomach, or affords matter so fit to engender spirits.  
3. That which has a strange smell, which is hurtful.    
V In respect of Age, it is, 

1. Must, which by its windyness breeds the colic, and hinders the voidancie of Urine,  
2. New wine, which yet retains the sweetness of must, is excrementitious, not easily distributed into the body, and breeds fluctuations therein.  
3. Old wine, which works upon the nerves and troubles the brain.  
4. Middle-aged, which is best for all Intents and purposes. In which nevertheless there is great variety. Some bear their Age, others soon lose their strength.     III. Beer is in use among the Northern Nations where little or no wine grows. 'Tis made of wheat, barley, rye, oats, either simple or mixed together; and is preserved with Hops. It has also sundry differences. 

I. From the matter. 

1. Some is made of wheat which nourishes, heats and moistens more than that of Barley; but it breeds a more clammy juice, causes obstructions, provokes urine, and moves the belly to stool.  
2. Barly-malt beer, which heats less, by reason of the barley; but because it has much hops, it becomes not a little heating, affords more thin juice, and is more diuretic.  
3. Oaten-drink which is of the same quality with oats.  
4. Rie-beer, which nourishes very much; but breeds obstructions and stops the Urine. Hereunto belong the differences of beer, from the waters it is made of, viz. pool, river, pit water etc. which also  the faculties and strength of beer.    
II. From the Age, it is, 

1. New, which is unwholesome, especially if it be troubled: for it stops the passages, and is bad for such as have the stone.  
2. Welpurged and ripened, which is more wholesome.    
III. In respect of the place where 'tis made, we have, 

1. Poland b●er, which is made for the most part of wheat, nourishes well, and Heats moderately.  
2. Dantzick beer, which is like a syrup, nourishes such as are used to it very well, in others, it causes thirst.  
3. Hambrough beer, which is commonly made of wheat, is of good taste, makes a man have a fresh colour, expels the urine; if it be taken too largely, it makes a man have a red face.  
4. Lubicks Beer, which is too strong, makes the Head heavy, and hurts a man's health.  
5. Goslar beer, which at the first tasting seems sweet, and soon after imprints a winy taste upon the tongue. It is healthful.  
6. Embden beer, which is subtle, clear, and piercing, at first bitterish, afterwards sharp, it drives forth urine and choler: and therefore 'tis commended in the Jaundice, and in Fevers.  
7. Brunswick beer, called Mum, differs not much from the former, save that it is thick and more windy.  
8. Rostock beer, which quenches thirst, expels the Urine, nourishes little, and is good in the summer time.  
9 Servestan beer, which hangs long in the hypochondria, and sometimes causes sharpness of Urine.  
10. Newburg beer in Thuringia, which is well boiled, and nourishes; if it be taken too plentifully, it causes dimness of sight: some have grown blind by too much use thereof.  
11. Erfurt beer, which conduces very much to health.  
12. Torgave beer, which breeds good blood, and by its aromatical taste strengthens the principle members.  
13. Wittenberg beer, which is like the Rheve beer, being ill-boyled.  
14. Rauschenburge beer, which is commended against the stone.  
15. Paderborn beer, which breeds thick blood.  
16. Beer of Brabant, Gelder, and Zutphen, which breeds the scurvy.  
17. Flanders-beer, which is very commendable, especially their double beer.  
18. English beer, which makes the drinkers fat.  
19 The Rhemsh beer, which is for the most part base and hurtful.  
20. Colen beer, which is better than that of Brabant.   I pass over the differences taken from the vessels, which also change the faculties. They are kept, sometimes in pitched, sometimes in unpitched vessels. Mead and Metheglin, do for the most part Heat more than wine, especially if spices be added thereunto. But it easily turns to choler, because of the Honey.      

Chap. 2. Of non-natural things done by a Man.  
NOn-natural things which are done, are passions of the Mind, Motion and rest of the Body, sleep and waking, which are of great moment towards the preservation or violation of Health. Touching affections of the Mind, and their Action upon the Body, these things are chiefly to be observed. 

1. That Moderate affections preserve health, and make no change in the Body.  
2. Such as pass their bounds, oft times disorder the body, and sometimes bring sudden Death.  
3. If you consider the good Affections or passions, 

1. Love if it exceed, because it vehemently inflames the spirits in the Heart, endeavouring to draw the thing beloved to itself, and therefore sending the spirits forth to meet it, does often times cause palpitation of the Heart, sometimes madness, fainting, etc.  
2. Cheerfulness, if it be moderate, recreates the Heart and vital spirits; if it be sudden, and in too great a quantity, it so dissipates the spirits, which the Heart therein sends into the outward members because of its over great dilatation, that it oftentimes brings death.  
3. In Evil Affections or Passions. 

1. Sadness by little and little, dissolves the spirits, cools and dries the body, spoils digestion, causes watching, and breeds melancholy diseases.  
2. Fear, dissolves the strength of the Body, by reason of the sudden recourse of the Heat, Blood, and spirits, into the outward parts, causes a small pulse with refrigeration of the external parts, and is sometimes the cause of sudden grey hairs, even in young Men.  
3. Anger, in which the Spirits and Blood do as it were boil in the Heart, and are violently moved, from the inner to the outward parts: it agitates the spirits and Humours, Heats the whole body, and breeds Fevers. Tremble of the joints, and Palpitations of the Heart, do often invade angry persons. Also women are thereby brought into danger of Abortion. Anger hardly ever killed any body, because the Spirits are therein freely and forcibly moved; if any died upon occasion of anger, of necessity there was some other natural disorder in the body.        
II. That Motion is necessary for Health, is hence apparent, in that by increasing natural Heat, it furthers Nutrition; by moving and agitateing the Spirits, it discusses vapours and excrements; it makes the body after a sort hardy, by adding solidity to the parts, by their mutual Attrition. Now according to its Differences, it works diversely upon the Body of Man. The best is that which exercises all parts of the body alike. The next to that, is whereby all parts are moved, but not equally; the lightest of all, is that which exercises one only part. 

I. Two much Motion, exhausts the spirits and solid parts, cools the whole body, dissolves the strength of the Muscles, Nerves, and Ligaments, and hurts the Eyesight.  
II. Swift motion renders the body thin and compacted.  
III. Slow motion, rarefies and increases the Flesh.  
IU. Vehement motion, makes the body hard, lively, but lean withal.  
V Continued and equable Motion, because the members are weakened thereby, as being much, it wearies the more.  
VI Unequal motion, because it is parted with spaces of rest, wearies less.  
VII. Distinguished and ordinate motion, brings less wearyness, since Interruption brings rest, and the rest is cause of less wearyness.  
VIII. In hot places it burns more, in moist places it moistens, because the bodies being rarified by exercise, are most readily disposed to receive all the quality of the Air and Places.  
IX. Among motions caused by a man's self, 

I. Leaping without Intermission, stirs up natural heat, but hurts the Head by concussion and the Breast by compression, while the back is bowed. Leaping on high, is good for the Hips, but bad for the breast; Downwards to leap, cleanses the Head from superfluities, and strengthens the things. With Springing, it is good for old Diseases of the Head, and brings matter which tends upwards, down into the lower parts.  
2. Running, if it be Vehement, is good for Fat and moist bodies, but it is bad for such as are troubled with any kind of Headache. If Running be moderate, it excellently warms the Body, excites appetite, and though at first it move defluxions, yet it afterwards in tract of time stops them. A long course fore right by little and little performed, diffuses the flesh; but renders the bodies thicker. Backward, if it be gentle, it is good for the Head, Eyes, stomach, Loins. A Circular motion distends the flesh and belly, and very much offends the Head, uphil, 'tis bad for the Breast and thighs. Downhil it very much affects the head, it shakes the bowels, troubles weak hips: upon plain ground, it does all that has been said. The body being covered, by moving sweat, it moistens and heats the flesh, but it makes the bodies il coloured, because the pure air does not come at them, to cleanse the same. The body being naked, it draws out great plenty of sweat, it brings away the humours in invisible exhalations and does more burn the body.  
3. To excercise ungirt by hurling a weight, by reason of the vehement straining to throw the same, the vehemency of the motion and bending of the muscles, does make limbs to grow firm, and purges them from excrements, but this excercise must not be used by such as have weak Breasts and Kidneys.  
4. Darting is useful to get a good habit of Body; and therefore Aesculapius and Apollo were thought to be the first Masters of darting.  
5. Moderate walking abroad, continued without resting, makes the body pure, it helps defluxions and suppression of the courses. Swift walking, does heat much, and abates the greatness of the flesh. Slow walking, is convenient for ancient and weak people: because it softens bodies exhaust with immoderate Labours, and purges them, by opening the Pores. Too much walking, takes away the trembling of the body, dispels wind, and very much disorders weak heads. Much walking does help such as are troubled with Infirmities of the Head and Chest, and whose lower parts are not nourished. Little walking, is fit for such as must walk after meat and who feel an heaviness in their bodies. Long walking right out, is good for the head, but it does too much drink up the humidities. Long and Quick is good for the Hickup. A short walk compounded of motion and rest, by reason of the frequent turning and returning, is laboursome, and weakens the head by frequent turn. With labour of the thighs and going upon the heels, it is good for a moist Chest and a convulsioned womb. To go on tiptoe is good for such as are blear eyed, and costive in their belly. To go uphil, does more weary the body, because it is as it were loaded in that motion, it moves sweat and hinders the breath, and it is exceeding bad for weak Knees. To walk down-hil, draws from the Head to the inferior parts, but it weakens the Thighs. To walk through even Plains, affects the body by the Universality of the Motion, such motion is sooner finished by reason of its affinity with Nature. To walk upon uneven grounds, is good for such as are soon weary with walking. walking over rough grounds, fills the Head. Walking over deep Sands, makes most of all to establish and strengthen all the parts of the body. To walk in a close place, subjects a man to intemperate, vicious and thick air, which fills the whole Body. To walk in the open Air, if by the Seaside, it dries, and attenuates thick Humours; if by Lakes and Ri●ers, it moistens, but is bad for Epileptic persons; if in the main Land, it is not so good as by the Sea; if in the dew, it moistens, not without damage; if in places not subject to the wind, Causes Humours to exhale, and digests Excrements, and is commended in colics proceeding from a cold Cause; if in the North wind, it Causes coughing, but it quickens the senses; if in the South wind, it fills the Head, and loosens the Belly; if in the West wind, 'tis the wholsomest of all other; if in the Southeast wind, it smites the Body; if in the Sun, it hurts a man's Head, it melts what is hot, and makes that which is dry, yet dryer. Touching walking in the shadow observe. 

I. That we must avoid trees full of dew; because the surface of the trees being melted by the dew, an harmful liquor drops upon the bodies of such as walk under them, which bites and Chaps the outward parts.  
2. That walking is most wholesome, which is performed, under the Myrtle, laurel, or bay, and among sweet-smelling Herbs.   When the Sky is clear, it lightens a man, exhales Vapours through the pores, makes a man breath well. When the Sky is Cloudy, it causes heavyness, fills the Head. In the Morning, loosens the Belly, expels sluggishness caused by sleep, procures appetite, and is good for moist constitutions, for it dries up the Humours out of the passages. An Evening walk prepares a Man to sleep, disperses inflations, and hurts a weak head. After Meat, a little walk, is good for those that are accustomed thereto, and whose meat does hardly descend.  
6. Standing upright, universally considered, is bad for such as have a weak Back, or are troubled with Inflammation and Ulcers of the Kidneys: Considered particularly, before meat, it is good to void the Excrements of the Belly, for persons asthmatical, and to provoke Urinal, and strengthens the Legs; but 'tis not fit for such as are subject to swimmings in their Head, because in that posture the Vapours mount into the Head. After meat, if it be Moderate, it assists the descent of Meat into the bottom of the Stomach; if it last long, it sends plenty of Vapours into the upper Region of the Body; it throws down a multitude of Humours, into the nether parts, weakens the Chest, and vitiates the Bladder, and the whole Action of making Water. To stand in the shade has the same effect as walking therein, the difference is only in more or less. To stand in the Sun, does burn a man more in the Summer time, then to walk therein, and in a body impure, it very much hurts the Head, etc.    
X. Of motions caused by another, there is. 

1 Riding on horseback, which if it be quiet and slow, breeds great wearyness, and makes men unfruitful as to generation; if the pace be Swift, and not very frequent, it makes those that ride, inclined to bodily lust, by continual motion and rubbing of the genital parts, and shakes the body in a weary some manner, and is very bad for the Chest: if it be upon a Trotting horse, it offends the head, the Neck, the back, and Buttocks; but it brings gravel from the Kidneys: to Ride full Speed, or on Galiup is too heating, dulls the senses, and offends the Eyes.  
2. Gestation or being carried, in general, in persons sound and sickly, increases Natural heat, and discusses the multitude of the matter: but in persons that cannot sleep, it brings rest, by digesting those excrements, which slip ●rom the Head into the Stomach, etc.   Particularly. Riding in a Coach, if it be not violent, is good in diseases of the Head and fluxions of the Bowels, but it is hurtful to Epileptic persons, because the motion of the wheels makes then▪ giddy: if a man ride with his Face to the hind Wheels, 'tis good for a weak sight, and helps much the Obfuscation thereof. If it be very fast, Celius commends it to make a man lean that is over Fat. In an Horselitter 'tis convenient for healthy people, that are to follow their business after dinner, and it was anciently the manner to carry sick people on that fashion in an horselitter. Lethargic, and Nephritick persons lay along, etc. For so the Morbific matter was made fit for Expulsion; those that were troubled with some light and long lasting Diseases, and were in the perfect declination of Fevers did sit. To be carried in a Chair or Sedan is good for cold Natures and which evidently decline. But of all these Exercises, consult the learned treatise of Mercurialis de Arte Gymnastica, which I shall peradventure overlook, and cause to be again published with some notes of mine. iv I shall not need to speak of Rest; all that can be said, may be collected by any one, from what we have spoke of Motion.    
III. Sleep is also necessary for preservation of Health, and likewise to refresh the wearied Members of our bodies, and to restore the spirits, which are the Souls Instrument, in the performance of her Actions. If it be moderate, not only the wearied forces of the body are thereby refreshed, and the spirits washed with daily labours, repaired; but also the heat is drawn inwards, by which means the Aliments and crude Humours are happily digested in the whole body; the whole body and especially the Bowels are sweetly moistened, and the body is made generally stronger; cards are removed, anger appeased, and the mind made more peaceful; immoderate Evacuations, saving sweat, are suppressed; and especially, sleep is good for Old people. Contrarily, Immoderate Sleep obscures the spirits and makes them sluggish, and stupefies the mind and Memory, and blunts the Edge of Natural heat, by augmenting crude humours, and stopping the Issue of such as are superfluous. Also sleep which is taken after the body is any ways Emptied, does dry and extenuate the same.  
iv Also Watch are either moderate or Immoderate. The former excite the spirits and render them more lively, distribute the spirits and heat into all parts of the Body, help the distribution of Aliment, and further the Expulsion of Excrements. But Immoderate watch consume and dissipate the spirits, especially the Animal, and dry the whole body, especially the brain, increase Choler, sharpen and inflame the same; and in conclusion, the heat being dissipated, they cause cold Diseases.   

Chap: 3. Of Non-Natural things Externally used.  
NOn-Natural things Externally used, are, Baths, Ointments, Frictions, and Garments.  
I. Touching Baths, observe. 

I. That they altar as much as the Air itself, but diversely according to the difference of Temperatures, and there is in them more Artifice than in the Air.  
II. That they frequently and very much hurt, Chiefly persons not used to them, Plethoric persons, such as are Cacochymical, have Catarrhs, are subject to Inflammations and Erycipelas.  
III. That they are made, either of Liquors, as fresh water, Medicinal Fountains, Decoctions of Herbs, Oil, milk, Wine, etc. Or of Vapours, or of some solid substance, which is hot, as sand, Salt, Press of Grapes.  
iv The Vapours of fresh water, Heats, first moistens; relaxes; afterwards Melt congealed liquors, and procures sweat; finally, by long use, it dries.  
V Fresh Water hot, of itself Moistens but at the first it heats; afterwards the hot Vapours breathing forth, it cools, attenuates, and dries: Lukewarm, or such as is moderately warm, Cools such as are over hot, heats those that are overcold, and withal Relaxes, and used an indifferent time it fattens, and digests the Excrements beneath the Skin, and by long tarriance therein, it resolves and discusses them, wherefore to hot lean Natures and to such whose heat is biting, it is good, being tarried in an indifferent while; also for Melancholic persons, Hectical persons, such as have dry Fevers and are thirsty: also it chases away wearyness, Mitigates pains, is good for Diseases of the Skin. Cold Water cools, but withal stops the passages, makes the Skin hard and compact, strengthens the whole Body, recalls heat into the lower parts of the Body, by which means it helps Concoction, and is a good Remedy against hurts springing from external Causes, if we use it moderately and rightly. It is bad for such as grow, & use not good diet, nor exercise, or are inclined to crudities and stoppages, and breed sharp vapours,  
VIII. Artificial Baths are to be judged of by their Ingredients.  
IX. Waters of Medicinal Wells, do alter the parts, according to their Quality, so that the Sulphureous do dry, heat and resolve: the Nitrous do dry and cleanse, etc. See of them Fallopius, Mercurialis, and Baccius.    
II. As for what concerns Anointings, they were anciently used before and after bathing, as is every where apparent in Galen. But because they are now grown out of use, I shall therefore say nothing of them. See Galen in the second Book of the Faculties of simple Medicaments, Chap. 2. and 4. Also in the seventh Book of his Method of Curing, Chap. 6. and Mercurialis, in the first Book and 8. Chapter, of his gymnastics.  
III. The effects of Friction or Rubbing are various according to the Differences thereof. 

1. Hard friction hardens the Body, contracts the flesh and makes it compact.  
2. Soft, Softens, Loosens, and dissolves the same.  
3. A middle Sort, has an effect between both.  
4. Much Rubbing, lessens the Flesh, dissolves the same, and Causes leanness.  
5. Little, leavs it in the same Quantity it was in.  
6. Indifferent, increases the flesh.  
7. Morning friction is best used after the avoidance of the common superfluities of the Body, being useful for such as are dried, and find a wearysomness upon them. Evening Friction is good for wearied, dried persons, and such as nourish not.    
iv Hypocrates treats of Garments, where he speaks of the ambient Aire, in the sixth Book of his epidemics; I conceive best to place the consideration thereof among things externally applied to the body. All Garments in general, do in some measure heat the body, both by keeping off the cold Air; and keeping in the steams of the body, and introducing a true and genuine Heat. The effect of  varies according to their Differences. 

1. Silk-Taffaties and Grogarans, do heat, and because they are soft and tender, they soften.  
2. Plush and Velvet by how much they are deeper and richer, so much the more they heat.  
3. A woolly garment heats and dries much.  
4. A Garment of Skin, if full of hairs, is warmest of all other.  
5. A Scarlet garment, calls forth the spirits and Humours, with which it has Analogy from the Centre to the Circumference, and therefore is accounted hot.  
6. A Perfumed Garment hurts an hot brain, and breeds the Headache.  
7. A Linen Garment whitened with Lime, does by't the Skin, and Causes an Itch.  
8. An Hempen Garment, is more dry than one of Linen.     

Chap. 4. Of Non-Natural things which are voided and retained.  
NOn-Natural things which are voided and retained are, both those which in the nourishment of the Body Nature retains to restore the decayed substance thereof, as also those parts which she separates and voids forth as unprofitable.  
Touching them, observe in general. 

I. That Excrements do vary according to the Concoctions. Some are simply such, as Urinal, internal Vapours, fumes, Dandrifs, Sweat, Moisture, Ichor, Tears, Phlegm in the Eyes, Menstrual blood, Hemorrhoid-blood, spittle, Snivel, Pose, Droppings of the Nose, Eare-Wax, Dung: some are for the sake of Children, as Miske, Seed, Mothers-blood.  
II. That they are necessary in point of health, which continues in good case, if they be conveniently voided; but is prejudiced, if they be either retained, or unseasonably voided forth.    
Particularly, three of them are most considerable, Viz. Excrements of the Belly, Urinal, and Venereal. 

I. The Excrements of the belly, if they are often voided and carry with them the Vicious Humours, and so lighten the Body, they confirm health: if too frequently and too long, the body is defrauded of necessary Aliment, and gins to pine away, the forces of the body are weakened, and many times the guts are as it were shaved. If not in due time, they hinder digestion by putrid vapours, hurt a weak head, and breed molestation to other parts of the Body.  
II. The Urine, if too long kept in, does not only burden the bladder and neighbouring parts, but oftentimes does so stretch the same, that it cannot afterwards contract itself. And in case the Reins do not draw unto themselves the Wheyish moisture, remains mixed with the bood, and being spread all over the Body, it affords matter for the Dropsy and Cachexy.  
III. Seed unseasonably retained, causes heavyness of the whole body: and if it be corrupted, it Causes most grievous accidents: being voided in too great a Quantity, it dissipates the natural heat, weekens the whole Body, heaps up crudities, hurts the Nerves, brings the Palsy, and weakness of the mind.      

Title, II. Of the Method of preserving Health.  

Chap. I. Of preservation of Health in general.  
THe Method of preserving Health, is a Doctrine which prescribes rules how to use the Non-Natural things in such manner as to preserve the body in health.  
The End thereof is therefore, the Conservation of Health, which consists in Preservation of the temper of the whole body, and a I its parts, and of their specifical proprieties and occult qualities, and of the due shape of the Organic parts, and of that unity which is common to hoth.  
Those Precepts, are either most General, General, or Special.  
I. The most General, are as it were common principles, by which convenient diet is governed, and they are these following. 

I. That whatever is according to Nature must be preserved.  
II. That we must always aim at a Mediocrity. For too much of any thing is an Enemy to nature, which Phocylides excellently expressed, Eat and drink and discourse with moderation. Moderation is the best thing in the world, and Excess is destructive.  
III. That sudden changes are to be avoided. For much at once, or suddenly, to empty or fill, to heat or cool, or any other ways to alter the body, is dangerous, as Hypocrates has it in his second book, Aphorism 51.  
iv We must not lightly alter Custom. For Custom is a new nature, and things to which we have been long time accustomed, though bad, are not so troublesome as those to which we have not been used, as Hypocrates in his 50. Aphorism of the second Book, instructs us. Now after what manner Custom is a new Nature, and what power it has over our actions natural, vital, and animal, and over the parts of our bodies, see in Renatus Moreau upon the 15. Chapter of Schola Salerni, p. 215. and Senertus in his Paralipomena, page 48.  
V Bodies perfectly in health, must be cherished with things like; such as recede from the exact state of Health, aught by little and little, & modrately to be reduced to a contrary condition.  
VI We must so far be careful to preserve occult proprieties, as that the temper of the body may not be hurt.  
VII. The inbred Heat of all the parts, must be preserved with things moderately hot, and moderately astringent.    
II. The General precepts concerning the nonnatural things, will be delivered best according to their order in which we reckoned them, in the foregoing Title. 

I. The Air therefore, 

1. Must be chosen temperate, pure, not stinking, free, as being most healthful; and that air must be avoided which is full of corrupt exhalations.  
2. We must by all means avoid●●●hopping out of an hot air into a cold, or 〈◊〉 ●f a cold into an hot.  
3. A cold air must be altered, by a fire, by hang, by a stove; an hot, with cold water poured out of one vessel into another, or sprinkled upon the floor, by strewing of roses, water lilies, boughs of willow and Agnus Castus. A moist, with a bright fire, and perfumes; a dry, by sprinkling of water, and with moistening herbs; a pestilential, with burning aromatic woods, and frankincense.  
4. Those that have leisure must walk out into the fields to enjoy the open air.  
5. In the the morning 'tis good to walk about the mountains, in the evening about the fountains and rivers; both because the Air is in those parts more pure and bright, and about the fountains and rivers, 'tis lightened and clarified by the fetting Sun; also because in the morning, we are not very hot, by reason of the foregoing night; in the Evening in regard of the heat of the Midday sun, we may be delighted with the cool air of the waters.    
II. Touching meat, we must observe some things in general, and some in special.    
I. In general observe, 

1. That we must choose such meats as are most temperate and familiar to our Natures, such as well baked bread, flesh of beasts, and such things as they afford for food, fishes, etc. Of bread the best is, that which is well leavened full of eyes, well kneaded, and well baked in an oven not too hot, seasned indifferently with salt, and made of the best wheat.  
2. Also we must use a most simple diet, and of several sorts, to avoid satiety, provided that it be not at the same meal of different substances, and different qualities, but of the same nature, that it may be digested with the same heat, in one and the same space of time; and that we eat not over much.  
3. We must have a special Eye to custom, by the power whereof, some have fed on poison without hurt.  
4. The worse, but more pleasing meat and drink, is to be preferred before that which is better, and not so delightful. For the Stomach greedily artracts, straight embraces, and happily digests such kind of meats.    
II. Particularly we must have an Eye to the Quantity, Choice, Sauces, Time, and Order: of which I shall treat, when I handle the diet of persons of a middle Age.  
III. Of the rest, there is nothing to be said in general: only this may be added, that we must according to the advice of Celsus, take heed lest in health we consume, that which should assist us in sickness. It is better, daily to use moderate exercise, to prevent the collection of superfluours excrements, than to use purgations or other medicaments.  
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]   

Chap. 2. Of preservation of Health, in Special; and first of the good Habit.  

Article, 1. Of preserving the Health of well habited persons.  

Point, 1. Of preserving the Health of Infants, Children and youths.  
SO much shall suffice to have said of preservation of Health in general: let us now see how health is to be preserved in several sorts of people. And this preservation is either of well constituted, or Intemperate persons.  
Well habited or well constituted persons, are either Infants, both such as are in the womb, and such as are born; or Children, or Youth, or Men of Middle Age, or Old Men.  
I. Children in the Womb, will far well, if the woman with child, shall do some things and avoid other some. Among things to be avoided are, 

1. Aire which is moist and southern, the stink of candles put out, and which arises from Castoreum, brimstone, and such like things.  
2. Also the smell of strong herbs, as rue, penneroial, Mint, and of sweet smelling things, if the woman be subject to mother fits.  
3. The sight of things horrible and fearful.  
4. Sharp, bitter and salted meats, which open the mouths of the veins, such as are, Garlic, Onions, Mustard, Parsly, etc. as also such as cause wind; to which add strange things, and hardly to be obtained.  
5. Motion which is violent either of body or mind, especially in the first months; also vacancy of motion, which collects humours in the body.  
6. The use of venery, at the beginning of conception, lest the child prove abortive.  
7. The use of Baths, lest the ligaments of the womb should be loosened.  
8. Too much laughter, or imagination.  
9 Costiveness of the belly, which may be cured by the use of broths, and of Manna. Among things to be used and done are, 

1. Temperate Air, dry rather than moist,  
2. Meat of good juice and plentiful in the last months; Apples, Quinces, which are thought to strengthen the child; also the eating of toasted Figs every day before meals is commended, when a woman's time draws nigh, because 'tis thought, that the secondine is hereby more easily separated and brought forth. Also saffron and Cinnamon are commended after meals.  
3. Moderate use of good wine or clear beer.  
4. Motion somewhat strong in the last month, to dilate the parts.  
5. Moderate use of venery about the same time.  
6. A Bath of luke warm water, which opens the Genital parts, and prepares them to the birth.  
7. More sleep than watching.  
8. The use of such things as comfort the child; among which are Balsamus Embryones, and sweet almonds with Malmsey, as most excellent.      
II. Infants new borne for the first septenary are thus to be ordered. 

1. As soon as they are borne, the dung must be avoided by giving them sugar penids with oil of sweet almonds or honey, to prevent the Falling-sickness. They must not be put to a nurse, unless the mother be weak, subject to sickness, or bad manners.  
3. For two years or eighteen months it must be nourished with milk, as that it be in the mean while enured to other meats. Pap made of wheat meal and milk, usual amongst us; which because it breeds gripe and obstructions, either the wheat flower must be dried in an Oven; or white bread crumbs moistened with Hen's broth, must be used in stead thereof.  
4. It's diet for the first three years, must incline to moisture.  
5. Being new borne, it must be washed every day; after the third month to the seventh, every other day; from the seventh month till it is weaned, twice every week.  
6. About the End of the first seven years it must be seldom bathed; and not soon after meat or drink, least crude juice be drawn into the body.  
7. Wine must be avoided till the one and twenteth year, according to Plato's precept.  
8. The more it grows, the more it must be exercised, but so as care be taken, that no member be distorted, or untimely dried.  
9 As it increases in growth, it must by lit●●●●d little abate of its sleep.    
III. Ch●●●● require, 

1. More solid meats, but moderately dry, lest their moisture be suddenly diminished.  
2. Stronger exercise, yet somewhat less than their strength can well bear.    
iv To such as are ripe, must be given, 

1. In general such kind of diet to begin with, as they are to hold all their life, that they may inure themselves thereto.  
2. Meats, which in little Quantity do nourish much.  
3. Stronger Labours, that their bodies may be fitted for all kind of exercises, & all sorts of weathers.  
4. They must avoid Venery, which does too soon dissipate natural Heat, and cools the body.   Particularly, Studients ought to have a Care of their animal spirits, that they may plentiful, neat and pure. Such are bred by subtle and pure air; Thin diet, and of good juice, due evacuation of excrements; avoidance of unseasonable studying, by which crudities are multiplied, and the body made sickly.   

Point, 2. Of preserving the Health of middle-aged persons.  
We call that Middle-Age, which taking its beginning from the third septenary, runs through the four sextenaries following, and is finished in the fifteenth year, so as to comprehend Adolescence, Youth, Virility, and ripe Age.  
We shall preserve the Health of this Age, if we shall observe some things, touching Meat, Drink, Affections, Motions, Sleep, Baths and Excretions: and if any error be committed, we must mend that the following day.  
I. In Meat respect is to be had, 

1. Of Quantity, touching which observe. 

1. That it must be so much, as is requisite to restore the strength of the body, & not to burden the same, which may be gathered, by the sense of hunger six or ●even hours after eating; by belching, absence of Heaviness and smell, quiet sleep, absence of watch, and bad taste in the Mouth, and if the Head be not heavy at Sun rise, and a man be fit for any business.  
2. We must chiefly have respect to three things, 

1. The nature of the Aliment, in which respect, Meats hardly digested taken in overgreat Quantity, are more hurtful than those easily digested, so taken. Plenty is pernicious when it has a bad quality joined with it, unless it be some ways diminished by the sweetness thereof. Those who have a cold stomach, aught to eat less; because such a stomach desires more than it can digest; the hot stomach may have more, because it digests more; those whose stomach is temperate, may make their appetite the measure of their eating, not eating before they feel themselves hungry. 'Tis better that the Heat of the stomach exceed the meat, than that the meats should exceed the Heat of the Stomach.  
2. The kind of Body and course of life, and the Labours of a man; in respect to which those that are idle must eat less, because they digest less; paines-takers must eat more, because their Heat is augmented by exercise.  
3. The time of year, and Constitution of the Heavens; in respect of which we must eat more in the winter and spring, because than our stomaches and Inwards are naturally hottest. And the contrary must take place in Summer.    
3. We must by Fasting, spare diet, sleep, quiet and Vomiting correct any error committed, either through bad custom, or allurement of eating. Oft times nature being by the taking of some good food, invited to digestion, has set upon some Crudity which before she could not master.    
II. Of Choice, where note first that the flesh of beasts, is more familiar to our Nature than any other food. 2. Of Fouls, we commend a duck of a year old, in the winter, and therein the Pulp of the breast, the Liver, and the after-parts; of a wild foul the wing, from September to Januarie. A Goose of a year old, in the winter, and therein the breast, Liver, and after parts; Goslings of a month old, in the spring and summer. A Capon, of a year old, from October to April, and therein, the wings, the rump, and the flesh along the breast bone. A Quail in Agust, September, and the whole winter. Young pigeons of three or six weeks old, of which the thighs, and belly are the principal parts. An Hen of a year old, in January, February and March, and chickens of six or seven week's age. A Turkey-Hen in the winter, her breast and belly, whose chick is best in the spring, of two or three months old. A Partridge from October to the spring, in all its parts, but chiefly in the wings. Whose chick, of six or eight weeks old, in July, August and September, is meat for a Prince. A Pheasant in Autumn, and winter, in its wings rather than Legs, whose chick of six or eight weeks old, in the Summer, is most sweet meat. A Thrush of a month old, in Autumn and winter.  
III. Among four footed beasts are approved the Ox, from September to March, especially if he be five years old; his chief parts are the Breast, Loins, and Muscles of the Hips. A Rabbit in winter and summer, it's back parts, hips and wings. An Hare in cold winter. A Leverit or young hare of two or three months old, at all times. A Kid in the spring, of a month or two old, it is better to eat of its hinder parts, ribs, belly, head and feet, than other parts of the Body. An Hogg of two years, in the winter, the flesh on its backbone, Loins, Ribs, Ears and Feet. A Pig at any time. A Calf from December to May, its Loins, breast, Belly, Head, Liver, Kidneys. I forbear to speak of Fishes, that I may not outgo the bounds of a compendium. III. Of Sauces, touching which observe, 

1. That strong & healthy persons, must use very little sauce.  
2. We must abstain from such as differ much from our constitution.  
3. We must use such as come nearest the temper of the meats we eat.  
4. In the Summer, and such as are of a choleric Constitution cold sauces must be used, in the winter and in phlegmatic Constitutions hotter may be allowed.  
5. We must so use sauce, as never to eat more than the heat of our stomach can digest.    
iv We must have regard to the time, that is to say, how often and when we must take food. Touching both which points observe in general. 

1. That we must not eat much and often, as the champions of old were wont to do; because that is good neither for the body nor the mind.  
2. It is better to eat often and a little, than much at once: for so neither shall the stomach be oppressed, nor the body Pined.  
3. So often at our pleasure, as we feel ourselves hungry. Now this varies, according to age, Temperament, kind of Life, custom; yet the most healthy course for such as are exercised with moderate labours is to eat twice a day; hard labours may eat four times a day. Nor must we eat, as soon as ever we feel ourselves hungry, nor must we defer too long after Hunger summons us. For the former breeds crudities, the orifice of the stomach being provoked by reason of its exquisite sense of feeling; the latter fills the stomach with bad humours.  
5. Choleric persons, lean people, such as use much exercise, must feed often. For the former do easily faint away through fasting; especially if choler be shed out into their stomach. The latter have their bodies apt to transpire and spend. The over exercised do dissipate much.  
6. To cold and moist persons, to fat and corpulent, such as are busyed with little or indifferent labours, less meat is to be given, for the contrary reasons. A Temperate man may eat twice a day.  
8. Because all the meat is not digested in the stomach at one and the same time; but one part descends into the guts before another, there needs no such subtle enquiry about the space of time which must go between dinner and supper; Provided there be no manifest signs of Crudity and repletion, the supper may be four, five, or six hours after dinner.  
9 We must so keep to an hour of eating, that we sometime transgress the same, least exact custom may occasion some danger, when we are forced to miss our time.  
10. We must always have great regard to custom. For those that are accustomed to eat twice a day, if they miss their dinner, are troubled with heartburning, sharpeness of urine, etc.  
11. Although 'tis Scarce determinable, whether a man that is in health, well tempered, and at his own dispose, should eat more largely at dinner or at supper; seeing there are strong reasons on both sides, and concoction in the stomach, seems to be better by day than by night, as we find by experience, that it is better, in the night than in the day; yet is it certain, that some kind of meats are better at dinner than at Supper, as onions and other vaporous meats; and that not only old persons, but those also which deflect from a good state of health, and are troubled with Catarrhs, weakeness and swimming of the Head, aught to sup more sparingly than dine.    
V Of order, in respect whereof note. 

1. Because all meats are changed into chyle, and those that are foonest digested, are drawn by the Liver, spleen, and guts; it matters not with reference to Coction and generation of Chile, in such as are in Health, what meats are eaten first and what last; yet it is best to take liquid meats before those that are solid, because they are sooner reduced into act, and by their fermentation do help the Coction of the other meats; also to take laxative meats before such as are binding, if the mouth of the stomach be not lose beneath, lest being retained long in the stomach they bind the belly; such meats as are apt to corrupt must be taken before others, that the orifice of the stomach being loosened, they may the more easily pass away: astringents before Laxatives, if the retentive faculty of the stomach be weak.  
2. Corruptible meats are most conveniently eaten alone, an hour or two before any other; lest being of a divers Nature, they defile and corrupt the Chylus.      
II. Touching Drink, take these Rules. 

1. We must drink so much, that our meat do not swim in our stomaches. Moderate drink moistens the body, cherishes the spirits, helps the distribution of meat, etc. Overmuch drowns the heat of the body, breeds crudity, disturbs the mind.  
2. We must drink between while at our meals, and we may drink after meat, if our meat pass not easily out of the stomach; but not till digestion is over. If you drink during your digestion, Coction is troubled, and the meat is drawn crude unto the Liver.  
3. We must not drink fasting: because it weakens the nerves.  
4. It is most convenient to drink a little and often at meals, than to fetch all off at a draught or two: the former manner quenches thirst, the latter breeds fluctuation in the stomach. But see touching dinners and suppers Bernhardus Paternus, and Stuckius in his first book of the Feasts of the ancients, Chap. 14.    
III. The Affections ought to be moderate; and therefore we must be obedient to reason, whose part it is to bridle them.  
iv The motion of the Body ought to vary, according to the Nature of several Bodies, the time, place and manner. And therefore. 

1. Lean persons must be moderarly moved, strong persons strongly, respect being had to custom; touching which Hypocrates. Persons used to daily labours, although they are weak and old, do more easily undergo their daily labours, than persons unaccustomed, though strong and young.  
2. While a man is hungry, or meat remains undigested upon his stomach, he must not labour, for if he do, the nourishment will be drawn undigested into divers parts of the body: but he must not continue too long fasting neither, for then, the natural heat will be dessipated, and bad humours will be brought into the stomach.  
3. Motion must go before and follow after eating, but such as is light. The former removes such excrements as stick in the narrow passages; the latter, brings down the meat, into the bottom of the stomach.  
4. Those whose head is weak or full, must not walk in the Sun.  
5. Motion and Rest must follow one another interchangeably.  
6. Men must leave off exercising, when their face gins to be coloured, and sweat gins to break forth.  
7. A man must not study presently after meat, lest the heat be called forth of the stomach, and the brain be filled with vapours.    
V Sleep, as to the time, ought so long to continue, till the meat is digested, and the spirit restored. It must not therefore be continued beyond nine hours, nor must it be less than six. Nor is sleep in the day time commendable, unless a man have passed the greatest part of the night without sleep, otherwise the Head will be filled with vapours. Also that sleep is not allowable which is after Sun-rise, which by its beams opens the passages of the body, and calls forth the humours and spirits from the Centre to the Circumference: as for the manner of lying in bed, it ought to be upon one side, beginning on the right, that the stomaches digestion may be assisted by the Liver, the thighs and arms being moderately contracted, the head a little high, the rest of the body as softly reposed as may be. As for the place, the moon-beames must be avoided: Let the bed be soft, fit to keep off the injuries of the air. Whether the Head should be covered or no, I leave as a thing doubtful.  
VI Touching Baths, observe these following rules. 

1. They ought to be neither frequent nor long; for they dissipate natural heat, and cause a redundancy of i'll humours.  
2. We must not go into the bath, before our meat be digested, lest crudities be drawn into the body.  
3. We must not eat nor drink in a bath.  
4. We must come out of the bath before we we be weary, nor must we eat or drink, before the heat be expired.   Concerning washing of the head and feet, I shall only add, what follows. The former is not good in Headache, or Catarrhs; in other cases, it opens the pores, and let's out fumes: the latter draws humours from the Head.  
VII. Excrements, because they are daily accumulated, ought also daily to be voided forth. And therefore, 

1. A man should go to stool as soon as he rises.  
2. If he cannot do that, his belly must be moved with the broth of an hen, and other lenitive.  
3. The Excrements of the third Digestion, must be expelled by exercises.     

Point. 3. Of Preserving the healths of old People.  
By old people, I Understand such as have attained to fifty year's age. But their Age is divided into green old age, which reaches from the beginning of the eight septinary to some part of the ninth, and old age itself precisely so called. The part of Physic which takes care hereof, is termed, the Regulation of old age.  
Now we shall provide well for the health of Aged persons, if we shall observe some things in General, other things in special.  
I. In General, we must endeavour, because in old age the body daily dries away, that the said dryness may be prevented, and that a diet hot and moist may be used.  
II. In Particular. 

I. Let the Air be hot and moist, and let the cold winter air, be conquered and driven away by Art.  
II. Let their Nourishment be of good juice, and easy to digest (some commend honey to waste away phlegm) and let them take a less quantity than formerly, lest too much over whelm their natural heat. Let them eat thrice a day rather than twice; nor let them ever (if possible) offend in the Quantity of their meat. Sometimes let them change their Diet.  
III. Let their drink be▪ either thin Wine, fragrant, of middle Age, fle●m coloured or yellow, or mead, or beer.  
iv Let them avoid passions of the mind, lest their weak Natural heat be dissipated, or suffocated, and a consumption be caused.  
V Their accustomed exercises, are not wholly to be omitted; but let them use light exercise before meat. Moderate frictions are commended that heat being excited after sleep, the distribution of their meat, may be more happily accomplished.  
VI Let their Sleep be long: and let want of sleep be removed, by washing their feet near bed time, and other sleep procuring Remedies.  
VII. Let their Excrements be conveniently and seasonably voided forth; and because aged persons are commonly costive, because of the dryness of their remper, let them use emollient and abstersive things, as honey, Figs, Raisins, terpentine, etc. See Sebizius of the Diet of aged people.      

Article, II. Of Preserving the Health of Intemperate Persons.  
By intemperately Complexioned Persons, we understand three kinds of men, which deflect from the best temper, Viz. Such as are simply Intemperate, which indeed want their most exact health, yet can sufficiently perform the actions of life, nor are inclining to any Diseases. Declining Persons, which are turning from a temperate state towards some Disease, which is known by the threefold kind of Symptom, and if they be not helped, they fall into the said Disease: and Persons recovering, who recollect themselves from some Disease. For the first, for Hygieine, particularly so called; for the middle sort Prophylactice; for the last, Analeptice takes care.  
I. Touching Intemperate Persons, note. 

1. In General. If they are not to be reduced into a better condition, they must be preserved with things alike in general and in special, or as they are wont to speak, in quantity and degree: if they may be reduced, they are by little and little to be used to contraries.  
2. That an not and moist temper, because convenient to our Nature, must in no wise be Changed.  
3. It Dry Distemper, must be kept off, as much as may be.   II. In Particular. 

1. Hot and dry persons, lest they over inflame a fretting heat, or heap up sharp Excrements, must avoid hot sultry air, hot meats, anger, over great Meditations; they must drink plentifully, but the drink must not be strong. They must use frequent Baths of fresh water, long sleep, and shun the use of hot and dry things.  
2. Persons hot and moist, if moderately such, preserve their Temperament, and follow all things moderately, lest contracting plenty of Excrements, they sal into putrid Diseases.  
3. Cold persons require, both hot meats, which stir up heat and consume it not, and seasonable Evacuation of Phlegmatic Excrements.  
4. Dry Constitutions, must have moist meats, and baths of fresh Water.  
5. Such as are Cold and Dry have an unhappy constitution, which must be helped with long sleep, frictions which strengthen the Natural heat, and discuss it not, and with a bath of fresh Water.  
6. In Cold and moist persons, coldness must be corrected, and the moisture preserved as much as may be. Temperate exercises do stir up the Natural heat, whereby it is enabled to conquer the moisture.    
II. Persons Declining, because in regard of a Plethoric and Cacochymical disposition, incline to sickness, must in the first place use rest and abstinence; and in case these suffice not, they require Blood-letting and purging. Therefore, at the beginning of the spring Phlegmatic and Melancholy Humours, about the end thereof Choler, and about Autumn, black Choleric Humours are to be purged. A pill of Aloes Rosata, taken an hour before supper, but not too often lest it hurt the Liver, may suffice to Empty the matter which sticks in the stomach, and first passages.  
III. Touching persons, neither sick nor well, but recovering, two things are to be observed. 

1. That they fall not back again into their sicknesses.  
2. That they may soon recover their perfect health.   And therefore. 

1. Because such relics as are left in Diseases after the Crisis, wont to cause relapses: if there be as yet any superfluous matter remaining, it must be drawn away by little and little, and the parts are to be Roborated.  
2. If there be no matter over, the Body must be carfully nourished, with moist Diet easy of digestion, and of good nourishment.  
3. Bodies that have been long extenuated, must be repaired by little and little; such as have been suddenly decayed must be quickly repaired.  
4. These things are chief to be used, which respect the Causes of the weakness, and may resist the Morbific Dispositions. And so much for the Method of preservation of Health.        

THE SECOND BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Treating of the Preternatural Affections, or Disorders of Man's Body and their Respective Signs.  
The INTRODUCTION.  
SO much may suffice to have spoken touching Hygieine or the Art of Preserving Health: The Second Part of Physic follows, termed Therapeutice, which teaches the way to know all Infirmities which impair the Health of Man's body, and being known, by certain convenient Remedies to remove the same, if possible.  
It's End therefore is to remove (if possible) the preternatural Dispositions of the body, and to restore health lost.  
Its Parts are likewise two: 1. General, which treats of the Nature, Signs, Causes, Differences and Cure of the preternatural Affections of the Body, both in General, in particular, & in Conjunction. 2, Special, which treats of such preternatural affections as refer to the particular parts of the Body. The former is again subdivided into four parts. In the First we shall treat of the Nature and signs of preternatural affections. The Second declares the Medicaments. The Third lays open the general method of curing. The Fourth treats of the first differences of Diseases, and delivers their Cure, considered in gross.  

Title, I. Of a Disease in general.  

Chap. 1. Of the Nature of a Disease.  
THose Affections or disorders which praeternaturally infest the Body of Man, are three: A Disease, its Cause, and its Symptom.  
A Disease is the Inability of the living parts of Man's body to perform their natural Actions, ariseing from their preternatural Constitution.  
Concerning which we are to consider, 

1. The Subject.  
2, The Times.  
3 The cause.  
4, The Differences,  
5. The Signs.  
6. The Issue or event.   Of the first four we shall treat in this Chapter, assigning peculiar Chapters to the two last.  
I. The Subject is the living parts of man's body both spermatick and sanguine: both in reference to their matter, to which Temperament and occult qualities belong; as also to their structure, to which conformation and unity do appertain. Sometimes, altogether, sometimes many, sometimes only one of these is affected.  
II. The times are four. 

1. The Beginning in which the disease i● crude, nor are there any signs of coction or corruption contrary thereto, present; allthings are remiss, unless the matter being agitated does infest some one part more than the rest, till it is either dissipated, or thrust out into the Circumference of the Body, and healthily disposed diseases, their causes being removed, do sometimes vanish.  
2. The Augment or Increase, wherein the Symptoms grow more burdensome, and the signs either of Coction or contrary Corruption, begin to appear.  
3. The State, in which there is the greatest combat betwixt Nature and the Disease; the signs of Life and Death do manifestly show themselves, and all things are vehement: and if any Remission appear, the reason is, because nature being weakened gives over, and is no longer able to oppose her against the morbific Causes.  
4. And lastly this Declination or Decrease, in which the disease being overcome by nature, grows gentle, and no man dies at this time, unless through the fault of himself, or the Physician, or the disease changing into a worse. Touching all these times note in general, 

1. That each of these, being not of equal length in all diseases, is subdivided after the same manner, so that the beginning hath its beginning, Augment and Declination and so the rest,  
2. That Intermitting Diseases have their particular times in each fit,  
3, That Diseases which receive nourishment in winter, are finnished in Summer, and contrariwise; unless they are terminated within the circuit of certain days.      
III. When we speak of Causes we do not consider any material cause. For a disease hath no such cause, its subject being instead thereof; nor do we intent the formal cause, for that is explained in the definition: nor of the final, because those things have final causes which consist in perfection, whereas a disease consists in defect thereof, also it is bred and receives growth by accident; but we speak of the Efficient Causes, which are considered either in respect to the disease, or absolutely, or according as the things themselves are. The former are sundry, 

I. Remote, which either works as procatarctick causes, which 

1, Are either in the Body, or without, and therefore have not recourse with externals,  
2. They are called external, because they belong not to the Constitution of the body,  
3, When manifest causes, as a sword etc. may be the immediate cause of a disease, they are reckoned with the former,  
4. They stir up and put in motion such causes as lie hidden in our Bodies, so that they sensibly affect our bodies, as Watch.  
5. Of their own nature and force, they cannot cause a great disease: or they act after the manner of antecedent causes, which continue hidden dispositions in the body, which a disease may follow upon, which nevertheless are not conjoined therewith, only are defined by power of acting, and are only found in diseases joined with matter: finally, because the internal, as related to the disease, may be both antecedent and conjunct causes, they have not recourse with them.    
II. Next, which adhere to the diseases themselves in the body of man, so that suppose the causes, you must suppose the diseases, take away the causes, you remove the diseases. Hence they are termed continent and conjunct causes,  
III. Per se, of or by themselves, by whose power the disease doth exist; and by accident which cause the same by the Interposition of some other thing.  
FOUR Privative, which act by absence; and Positive, which work by their presence.  
V Common and Proper.  
VI Finally, external and internal, of which we shall treat hereafter.    
FOUR The differences of diseases are either Essential and primary, of which and their cure we shall treat in the fift book; or Acidental, which are taken from the Number, Magnitude, Duration, Manner, Event, Order, Subject, Causes, Seasons of the year, and Place. For 

I. In respect of Number, a disease is either 

1. One, which possesses but one part, or many parts but without any Interruption: which is either simple, which is joined with no other disease, and hath the simple nature of one only sort; or compounded, which consists of many diseases concurring in the same part, whether they be of the same kind or not; and in Case it be joined with the Cause, or some grievous symptom, 'tis termed Comitatus; as that Solitary, which has neither the cause, nor any grievous symptom joined with it.  
2. Many, one of which is not in the same part which is possessed by another, and these either hurt a common action, and are called Complicati, or Impliciti: or one contributes somewhat to the generation of another, and they are termed Connexi.  
3. By Sympathy, which falls out, when either a part receives some humour or vapour from another place, or when it is forced to receive a matter of which it ought to be free; or when the spirit, a necessary Instrument to the souls actions, is hindered of its influx, or when matter necessary to the action is denied: & this happens, either by reason of the sympathy of the parts, which is either of the kind, or of continuity by the nerves and membranes, of which Senertus treats elegantly in the 39 page of his Paralipomena; or of one work, or of neighbourhood, or by reason of their strength and weakness: hence comes either a Diadosis of the Humour passing from a noble to an ignoble part, or a Metastasis from an ignoble to a noble.  
4. Disjoned, which being fixed in disjoined parts, do neither hurt the same action nor confer any thing to the mutual generation one of another.    
II. In respect of Magnitude, Diseases are, 

1. Small, which hurt the Action less than those sort of diseases are commonly wont to do, or stick in the more Ignoble parts  
2. Great, which either hurt a Constitution and part very necessary to life, or Go very far from the natural state, or have some bad quality annexed, or they deject some faculty, by hurt of which the life is endangered, or they take up a large place.    
III. In respect of Duration, diseases, are 

1. Long, which move slowly.  
2. Short, which moves quick,  
3. Continentes, which are always moved with one and the same motion, till they are quite ended.  
4. Continui, which continually afflict, but are heightened and abated at certain intervals of time.  
5. Intermittentes, which have periods and Fits, and therein their several Modes and figures.  
6. Acute, which are terminated on the fourteenth day; peracuti, on the seventh day; Perperacuti, on the fourth day; Acuti ex decidentia, which are terminated on the forryeth day.  
7. Critical, which are finished by some great mutation, by evacuation or translation.  
8. Not critical, which are ended by diminishing piece meal.    
FOUR In respect of the Manners or Conditions, they are, 

1. Benigni, gentle, well affacted, having no grievous symptom besides nature.  
2. Maligni, malignant, which have somewhat of an occult pravity.  
3. Pestilential, which come by Intection.    
V In respect of the event, they are. 

1. Healthy, which end to health.  
2. Doubtful, of which many are saved, and many die.  
3. Deadly, which kill always, or for the most part, either because they destroy that action by which life consists, or proceed from matter which will not admit Coction, or because their Focus is so far of, that medicaments cannot reach so far without loosening their strength.    
VI In respect of their order, they are, 

1. Ordinate, which keep their Mode, or Figure.  
2. Erratic, which neglect the same.  
3. Relapsative, which when they are thought to be quite finished, return again.    
VII. In respect of their subject, they are, 

1. Universal, which afflict the whole Body.  
2 Particular; which molest one or more parts,  
3. Cognati, which are suitable to the temperament, constitution of Body, Age, Season of year etc.  
4. Minus cogniti, less of kin, which are contrary thereunto, they are of Men, Women, Infants, Boys, Young Men, Old men.    
VIII. In respect of the Causes, they are 

1. Exquisite or legitimate, which spring from one simple Cause.  
2. Spurious or bastard, which proceed from mixed humours.  
3. Haereditory, which spring from fault of the seed or mother's blood.  
4, Conjenit, which happen from the first original, through fault of right shaping, though the Parents had not the same disease.  
5, Adventitious, which come by some accident.  
6, Fientes, which though produced, cannot exist without the matter continue.  
7, Facti, which abide, the causes being removed.    
IX. In respect of the time of the year, they are Spring sickness, Summer sickness, Autumn sickness, and Winter sickness.  
X. In respect of place, they are, 

1. Sporadick, which being of different sorts do assault sundry persons at the same time, and in the same place.  
2. Common, or Pandemial, which either are never but in one Country only, or which sometimes in one, sometimes in many places, afflicts many together.  
3. Epidemii, Epidemic, or vulgar, which at some certain time, now in some one Country, other while in many, do infest many folks at the same time, and they are for the most part pestilential.       

Chap. 2. Of the Diagnostic Signs of a Disease.  
THe Diagnostic Signs of a Disease, do respect, 

1. The Disease in itself.  
2. Its times.  
3. The Parts affected.  
4. The Differences of the Disease.  
5. And lastly, all these together: And they are either common to many and divers persons; or proper to one Disease; which are either inseparable, or proper and inseparable together, or Pathognomonick, and Essential to the Disease, and recurrent therewith; or Assident, and supervenient.    
I. A Disease in itself is known, 

1. From things Essentially inherent; in External Diseases most easily without help of any other signs; in internals, by the mediation of other Signs.  
2. From the Causes, which are either present, or have preceded.  
3. From the Body's Disposition, which depends upon Hereditariness, Age, Sex, Kind of Life, Dyer, and Evacuations omitted.  
4. From Actions Natural, Vital, Animal, which are hurt, abolished, diminished, depraved; and that suddenly or slowly.  
5. From things voided forth, viz. Urine, Dung, Swear, Spittle, etc.  
6. From the Qualities of the Body changed, colour, smell, etc. which yet, do signify rather the Cause, than the Disease.    
II. The Times of the Disease, (whose knowledge is necessary, were it but in respect of the state, when, if ever, the signs of perfect Coction appear, and good Crises do happen) are known, 

1. By the Idea of the Disease, be it long or short.  
2. From the time of Year, Dyer, Country, Temperament, Strength, etc. Hot things are the Causes of hot and acute Diseases. Patient's strength in a disease not deadly, signifies a short disease, it shows 'twill last long.  
3. From the Mutations of the fits, in which their Anticipation, coming later, duration, and vehemence, are to be observed: of which also see Authors.  
4. From the Symptoms of Diseases, which are light at the beginning, strong and fiercest in the state.  
5. By Coction and Crudity, which is either proper to one kind of diseases, as spittle in the Pleurisy; or common to many.    
III. The Parts affected are known, 

1. From the Causis, Things taken in, done, Retained, Excluded, and incident from without: Some are more apt to one part than another; also at some season, the Lungs are chief infested, other whiles the Stomach, etc.  
2 From things Essentially inherent, or by propriety of the Part, and the diseases inherent in the parts.  
3. From the Actions hurt, unless they be hurt by some external accident, especially by pain; of which we shall treat hereafter in a peculiar Chapter.  
4. From things voided forth, in which substance, quantity, quality, and Mixture, are to be observed.  
5. From qualities changed.    
iv The Signs of the first and Essential Differences of Diseases, shall be explained in the fift Book; in respect of the accidental, which we have above propounded, Observe, 

I. Touching Diseases by Sympathy, 

1 That they increase or decrease, with the Primary Disease, and are deserted by the Primary.  
2. That they infest not continually by certain fits, unless matter be continually supplied.  
3. By things helping or hurting applied to the other, they are helped or hurt.    
II. Touching acute Diseases, that they from the very beginning, and the first three days, are extremely burdensome to the sick, and have grievous symptoms, because they proceed from hot, sharp, thin, and movable Humours, which vehemently provoke Nature.  
III. Concerning malignant diseases, 

1. That they arise from Causes both external and internal, which are offensive by their whole substance.  
2. That in them, the Patient is frequently unquiet, though he cannot tell of any vehement or dangerous symptom; that in the beginning the Patient is often held with a deep sleep, is not eased by sweats, or other Evacuations, shivers, grows hot, bleeds at Nose, without any appearing Cause; but in other respects they seem troubled with a slow Fever, with signs as it were of Recovery, and upon a light occasion faint away. They talk continually, and their Tongue is black and rough.  
3. That the same diseases, after a light Remission, the malignity having spread itself through the Humours, are most suddenly, and vehemently exasperated.  
4. That in them, the pains which were, do remit and abate, without either Excretion or Rising; the pulse in respect of the feverish Heat, having an unwonted parvity with Inequality and Frequency.      
V All those promiscuously regarding signs are afforded by the differences of Urines and Pulses.  
I. The differences of Vrines, are taken from their Consistence, Quantity, Quality, things mixed with and contained therein. 

1. As for what concerns the Consistence, Thin urine argues too much drinking, a strong obstruction of the Kidneys and Ureters, and want of natural heat proceeding only from distemper. Defect of that salt, which is wont to be resolved out of the meat. Thick, argues oppression of the heat by abundance of Humours indifferent, shows vigorous Heat, an exquisite digestion, of the stomach, Liver, and veins. Clear and transparent, perfect concoction, goodness of Humours, whence afterwards it makes a sediment. Troubled, proceeding from the cold of the air, and admitting amendment by the fires Heat, in continual Fevers, argues a rudiment of Coction. Troubled which is made so, shows diseases of the Kidneys or bladder, plenty of crude, thick and clammy humours, out of which many thick flatulencies being produced, they are mixed with the Urine, and hinder the matter from descending, sudden obstruction of the Liver, Spleen, Reins, etc. Solution, if it happen suddenly. Confused, which is in all parts alike, and hath no Hypostasis, shows diseases in the veins, and properly confusion, corruption & putrefaction of the Blood and Humours, which are in the greater veins; and therefore 'tis only observed in fevers, and those continual and malignant. Fatty defilement of the alimentary Humour, which flows into the parts, so that it cannot be converted into their substance, whereupon dissolution follows.  
II. As for the Quantity, much, signifies immodreate drink, diuretic Medicaments, cold distemper, and cold pressing and squeezing forth, moist diet. Heat of the Kidneys attracting water shut up in some place, resolving of the Body into liquor, either of its own accord, or by force of Heat, to which fatness is joined. Little, shows little or hard drink, overgreat sweats, plentiful stools, obstruction of the Kidneys, Ureters, Bladders, Neck, and Bladder, vehemency of feverish heat, the drinks turning to the body's nutriment, which sometimes happens to such as are in away of recovery from some disease.  
III. In respect of the smell, fragrant Urine intimates the use of Terpentine, Musk, Benzoin etc. For from internal causes such Urines can hardly proceed; Stinking Urine argues eateing of rotten cheese, garlic, an Ulcer of the Kidneys, Privities, neck of the bladder, putrefaction of humours if it be fresh, of the Substance, if an old stench.  
FOUR In respect of colour, white urine if thin and transparent, argues plenty and thinness of drink, strong obstruction of the Mesentery, Liver, or kidneys, great imbecility of digestion; defect of colour, and sometimes the ascent thereof, to the belly, Head, or some part in the Habit of the body; if thick, obscure, or like milk, it argues abundance of thick phlegm. Red, and withal transparent, argues Heat of the Liver, or a fever; if thick and yellowish, it argues the mixture of yellow or vitelline choler, a phlegmon of the Liver, or an exquisite scirrhus. Safron-colored, argues the use of Rhubarb, Safron, or Fenel, obstruction of the Gallbladder, and then Linen  dipped therein receive a tincture. Bloody, shows the weakness and slapness of the Liver, an ulcer and contusion of the Kidneys and Loins. Wine & grape coloured, shows adustion of blood, and the change thereof into black choler. Green, argues verdigreise coloured choler. Lead-colored argues stripes, melancholy, and extinction of the natural Heat. Black, if compounded of green and black, argues extreme Heat, and permission of black choler; if of Blue and lead-color, extinction of Heat, unless it come away in manner of Crisis.  
V In respect of things mixed, the Crown which circles about the surface thereof, shows what kind of blood is in the greater vessels, by its whiteness, redness, and Lead-coloredness. 

2. The Froth if it come without shaking, argues wind.  
3. Bubbles great and lasting, argue gross and clammy humours, as also wind. Such as easily break, thin and small, in the crown of the urine, argue pain of the whole Head, if they be all over the Crown, of half the head, if they possess only half thereof; sharp pain, if Gold-colored; mild pain, if white; long pain, if they continue long; being like small seeds seated in the Crown, and moving to and fro, they argue distillations descending from the Head, into the lower parts.  
4. Fat, like Cobwebs, shows the melting of the fat of the Kidneys or whole Body.  
5. Branny contents, if they settle, argue scabyness of the Bladder; if they swim they argue the wasting of the solid sustance of the Body, by reason of a burning Heat.  
6. Little scales, with strong smell, argue either exulceration of the Bladder, or melting of the tunicles in the vessels, and of the solid parts, by fervent heat.  
7. Contents like meal signify the same.  
8. Caruncles or little bits of flesh proceed from wounds of the Kidneys.  
9 Strings come from the seminary vessels in women that have the whites, or some filthy Issue of the womb.  
10. Blood, from a new ulcer of the Kidneys, or of some Bowel.  
11. Quittor from an old and foul Ulcer, either in the Kidneys, if it be without any sense of pain, and well mixed with the urine; or from the neck of the Bladder, if it be with pain, a●● not well mixed: but however, it always settles to the bottom.  
12. Gravel, if yellow and red, comes from the Kidneys; if white from the Bladder; if clammed with quittor, from 〈◊〉 sordid ulcer of the Bladder; if they swim on the top, and stick to the sides, from the Livers heat, and Adustion of the Blood.  
13. Seed argues an hurt of the spermatick vessels, and swims on the top.    
VI In respect of the Contents, which in sound persons ought to be white, smooth, equal, and pyramidal, 

1. Little comes from weakness of the Alterative faculty, distemper, multitude or Crassitude of humours, and dissipation of the Body's substance by external Causes.  
2. Much, from suppression of some customary Evacuation, if it be at the same time both thick and undigested; from strength of the aliments and faculty, if it be indifferent in substance and colour.  
3. Thick; from plenty of crude matter, or the Crisis of some old diseases.  
4. Thin, from Crudity or digestion but newly begun.  
5. Straw-colored, Gold-colored, red, from redundancy of choler in the veins, and from inflammation of the blood.  
6. Bluish, Lead-colored, black, from extinction of natural heat, corruption of blood and melancholy.      
II. There are many differences of Pulses that savour of vain curiosity and idle subtlety: discreet Physicians are content to observe only these three following. Equal, and unequal; Swift and Slow, strong and weak. The Equal, pulse argues strength of Nature. The unequal, signifies either obstructions and compressions of the vessels, or abundance of Humours: The Swift, use increased, strength of the Faculty as yet; or at least that it is not much weakened. Slow, argues the contrary. The Strong shows a strong faculty, and sometimes great Provocation. The weak, either dissipation of spirits, or expression of strength.   

Chap. 3. Of the Diseases Event, Or Issue.  
THE Issue of a disease intimates four things. 

1. The Termination hereof.  
2. The Time of the Termination.  
3. The manner of the Termination.  
4. The Knowledge of all these.    
I. A Disease is terminated either by Health or Death. Whence the Event is healthful or deadly.  
II. In respect of Time 'tis ended soon or late.  
III. The manner of termination is threefold. For a disease is terminated, either by solution, when health returns by little, & leave by means of Coction and alteration: or by Marasmus or pineing, when it turns by little and little to death; or by Crisis, when either the disease is suddenly and perfectly finished; or there is a sudden change to the better, which is followed with health; or the sick patient suddenly dies, or the disease is suddenly changed to the worse, which mutation is followed by death. But touching the nature of the Crisis, or the Definition, Causes, Differences, Manners and Days, observe. 

I. That it is nothing else but a sudden mutation, which happens in diseases, with conturbation and evacuation, by excretion or translation, upon certain days, tending to Recovery, or Death.  
II. That it arises in respect of the Conturbation, or that plenty of critical symptoms, from the agitation of Humours, and the trouble they bring to the Body, which proceeds from the influence of stars; and from an internal cause, which provokes both nature and the matter: in respect of the evacuation, from the strength of the expulsive faculty, which provoked by the plenty or quality of the matter, expels that which is of seizure critically, by help of the fibres and especially of the spirits and innate Heat.  
III. That it has sundry Differences. For it is good when tending to health; evil when to death. Faithful, when no danger of a relapse. Faithless, when it threatens the same. Safe when without dangerous symptoms. Dangerous which springs from a principal part. Perfect which takes away the whole disease. Imperfect which leaves some of it behind. Wel-foretold which has tokens preceding and declareing the same some days next before. Unforetold, which comes unlooked for.  
iv That it happens by Excretion, by bleeding at Nose, Vomit, sweat, stool, Urine, Hemorrhoides, Courses, many places: or by Translation of the matter; or by coction of the matter, which happens in children who digest crude humours while they sleep.  
V That it has certain days, which are. 

1. Either simply critical as every seventh day, viz. 7.14.20.27.34.40. For whole days are not reckoned but somewhat shorter.  
2. Or Indicators, by which the future Crisis is foreshowed, and they are the middle days of each week, as the 4.11.17.24.  
3. Or Intercalares, or Leapdaies, in which the Crisis happens accidentally, and against Nature, and they are the 3.5.9.13.19.  
4. Or Vacui, called Medicinales, in which either there is no Crisis, or an imperfect and bad one; as are the sixth, which is a Tyrant, the eight and tenth less dangerous than it.   Now that such mutations happen on these days, the Cause is, 

1. The progress of the Moon, both to Quadrate and opposite signs, as also to the sextile and Triangular ones.  
2. The Motion and disposition of the humours, which is the Cause, that the Crisis happens, sometimes slower, sometimes earlier.  
3. The Nature of the Body, which being assisted by the Moon's motions, and provoked by the Humours agitated by the Moon, gins to assail the morbific matter, expels the same, and so works the Crisis.      
FOUR The knowledge of the event of a disease respects four things. 

1. The Event itself in general.  
2. The Termination.  
3. The time of Termination, or the duration.  
4. The Manner.   The signs which show the same are termed Prognostics, and among them the chief are those that declare Crudity or Coction. 1. The knowledge of the event of a disease in general, depends upon a comparision of the strength of Nature with the strength of the disease, to which the foreseeing the state of the disease, confers much. The strength of Nature is judged, both by its natural Causes, as well immediate, viz. the natural Constitution of the parts, in Temper, Conformation, and unity: as mediate, or remote, viz. the six non-natural things so called: as also by its effects, viz. the Actions, evacuations, and qualities changed. The strength of the disease is gathered, from things essentially inherent, causes external and internal, helpers, and effects, or consequences thereof. Here note. 

1. Oft-times from many small ones, the greatest sign drawn.  
2. Many times one strong sign is prevails more in signification than many weak ones.  
3. Because some signs are better or worse, as they are joined with strength or weakness of nature, therefore the signs must be compared, both one with another, and with the strength of the sick patient.  
4. Those are the worthiest signs which declare the strength or weakness of the vital faculty.  
5. Oft times when some signs of Coction appear, the patient may nevertheless perish, by reason or some malignity which betrays itself, in a weak pulse, a parched tongue etc.  
6. By how much the symptoms are less and fewer, the disease is so much the weaker; and contrarily.  
7. That they are less dangerously sick, whose disease is suitable to their Nature, Age, or custom, or season of the year; than they whose disease is like none of these.  
8. That there is greater danger, when turgent humours offend, than when such as are quiet, provided they be not fixed in some part: when the disease comes from some large and frequent Error in point of Diet or the other things non-natural so called: when the Humours are mixed, than when they are simple. When a solid matter offends, than when a liquid etc.    
II. The Termination of the Disease; and whether it will tend to Health or Death, is gathered from the actions natural, vital, and Animal; From things voided, and qualities changed; not that those things do presently declare Life or Death, but because they promise hope of Recovery, or terrify by suggesting a fear of Death. And therefore, 

1. In respect of the natural Actions. 

1. It gives good Hope. 1. If the patiented do easily take and retain what is given because it signifies the good condition of the natural faculty.  
2. If the Patient eat such things as he or she was delighted with in time of health.    
II. Those following breed an ill event. 

1, If the patiented desire meat when his strength is wasted, for that is the custom of those that are at death's door, and happens either by reason of a sour juice slipped into the stomach; or by reason of the great wasting of the body, by the disease.  
2. If the patiented have a most exact sense, because that proceeds from a great Inflammation in the bowels.  
3. If he loath meat in acute diseases, and other pernicious signs are present.  
4. If in burning Fevers, his tongue being dry, he thirst not; because it signifies either Raving, or great decay in the Appetitive faculty, unless the stomach be moistened with an humour falling from the Head.  
5. If in an acute disease, the thirst which was, is suddenly taken away and gone, without any cause, the tongue remaining dry and the urines crude, because 'tis a sign the patient's senses languish.      
II. In respect of the vital Actions. 

I. It is a good sign. 

1. If the pulse depart not much from its natural symmetry or due proportion, and there be other good signs.  
2. If when there is some change to the worse, it happen from some discernible cause.  
3. If there be no fainting felt, nor panting of the Heart; or in case there be, they proceed from consent.  
4. If respiration be according to nature, and other good signs are present; because from hence we gather that neither the chest, nor the Lungs, nor the midriff are affected.  
5. If the same be great or swift; for though it should signify great abundance of fuliginous excrements; yet it argues withal the readiness of the organs, and the faculties strength.    
II. 'Tis a bad sign. 

1. When the pulse is either very languishing, very slow, and very seldom, which is worst of all; or very little and very soft, and very hard; or exceeding frequent, but not very swift, nor very great.  
2. When Respiration is great and swift, because it is usual only to such as are distracted: great and frequent, because it signifies Inflammation or Pain of some of the Instruments of Respiration; great very seldom, because 'tis a sign of distraction.  
3. Respiration small and swift, because it proceeds from plenty of fuliginous vapours, with pain or inflammation of some of the instrucments of Respiration; small and slow because it shows a weak faculty. Small and obscure, so that the Patient is hardly discerned to breath, because it intimats the Virtue decayed; little, obscure, and frequent, because it proceeds from pain or inflammation of some part necessary to respiration; Small and seldom, because it signifies extreme debility, and therefore the breath of the Patients does then come forth cold.  
4. Sublime Respiration, in which the Chest is exceedingly dilated, and that which is inspired is little, but withal in regard of the urgent Necessity, most dense and frequent because Hypocrates makes such nigh unto death.  
5. Respiration with Rattling, especially if it be joined with other pernicious Signs, because such is that of dying persons.      
III. In respect of Animal Actions. 

I. These are good signs. 

1. Not to be distracted, which though it be no certain sign of recovery, seeing many die in their right wits; yet in diseases, wherein the Brain is affected, either by itself, or by accident, it is no bad sign.  
2. For the Patient to lie in his bed as himself has formenly been accustomed, and as sound persons are wont to do, that is to say in such a posture and gesture, viz. if he lie on one side, with his Neck, Arms, & Legs bending somewhat inwards, with his body straight up, not falling down towards the Feet.  
3. For a Trembling to follow a Palsy, because 'tis a token of nature overcoming or abating the disease.    
II. Bad signs are. 

1. Raving, which though never safe, yet it is then less dangerous, when 'tis accompnnied with laughter and good signs, is light and not continual; when continual and vehement, 'tis more dangerous; bold and rash, is worst of all: but withal other signs must be observed, viz. Pulse, Respiration etc.  
2. sleep and watching, if they exceed measure.  
3. Coma, if it happen in the beginning or vigour of a disease.  
4. Hearing Hurt, if it spring from evil evacuations, or decay of strength.  
5. Stupidity, because 'tis a sign either of a vicious humour carried to the Brain, or of natural Heat extinguished.  
6. Pains which are bad, if at first, the matter being as yet crude, they afflict the principal parts; if the disease be not diminished by them; if they soon vanish away, or pass from the ignoble to the nobler pars; if in some part they are not felt, for then the Patient is distracted. The same holds good of weariness which has been said of Pains.  
7. Convulsion, which is dangerous, if therein the Contraction be more vehement and lasting, if it occupy many parts, and those near the brain, if it arise from any flux of blood, or over vehement purgation; if in acute Fevers it follow the Frenzy, Iliac passion, or watch: less dangerous, if it happen to Children, if by reason of the overgreat motion of the matter to the Head or Nervous parts, if from the stomaches being fretted by a sharp humour, or medicament, or from straining in vomiting, and last not long.  
8. Hiccupping, which is dangerous if it happen in diseases after much evacuation, if inflammations and Fevers, especially in old Men, and most of all, if other pernicious signs are present.  
9 Trembling, which is bad if it happen without evident Cause in the beginning of diseases, especially long ones, & is joined with other more grievous symptoms.  
10. Shivering & shaking if they arise at the beginning of a disease, when the matter is but yet crude.  
11. Sluggish dulness, which is always bad, and without a Fever foretells an apoplexy; in Fevers it portends extreme danger, by reason of the extinction of natural heat.  
12. The Voice, which if much changed, harsh, unequal, obscure, is dangerous; if quite taken away, 'tis a deadly token, unless some critical evacuation follow.      
iv In respect of things voided and retained. 

I. These following are good signs. 

1. Vrines, thin with good colour; thick, if they were first thin, and are made after the beginning of the disease, reddish, pale saffron-colored, yellow-clayish, with a reddish sediment.  
2. Vomitings, which answer the nature of the disease, because they either take away or lessen the disease.  
3. Sweatings, if they happen after Coction is made, if they are hot and plentiftul, if they slow out of the whole body and diminish the disease.    
II. These are bad signs, 

1. Vrines thin and red, because they signify a crude disease: troubled and not settling, because in a weak person they signify death, in a stronger, the length of the disease. White, it they continue. Black, if in acute diseases. Oily, green, the reason of which have been already rendered. Wanting sediment, Swim, and Cloud; unless the sick have fasted much, or watched, or is of choleric Complexion. Thick without sediment with a mealy, branny, scaly sediment etc.  
2. The stools dry, because proceeding from a fiery heat, and if withal black, they argue a burnning disposition about the middle of the body. Watery, because they arise from great Crudity, and are in choleric diseases, with bad urines deadly; in milder cases they foreshow a long disease. Small and frequent, because they argue the weakness of the retentive faculty. Fatty because they show the bodies being melted. Frothy, because they argue a defluxion from the Head, & worms in the Guts. White, because they argue either a stoppage of the way by which choler descends to the Guts, or the motion thereof, to the upper parts. Red, are of themselves deadly, unless they follow nature's conquest. Black, if from black choler; because they are deadly, unless tempered by the mixture of others; if they come from clotted blood or melancholy, they are not always bad. Green and Verdigrease-colored, whether they proceed from Verdigrease-colored choler changing to black, or from an Erysipelas in some principla part, or bowel. Lead-colored, because they argue a vehement coldness of the lower parts. Finally, such as are stinking, because they argue putruefaction, and foretell putrid fevers.  
3. vomitings, if they happen at the beginning of a disease before the matter be digested, & are joined with other bad signs; whether they be sincere, pale, lead-colored, black, or stinking, ●oy reason of the Iliac passion, or small, etc.  
4. Sweats, if they happen too plentiful, or sparing, or cold; and proceed not from the whole body. See the Aphorisms of Hypocrates.      
V In respect of Qualities changed. 

I. These are hopeful signs. 

1. If the whole Habit of the body be not much unlike that of healthy persons.  
2. The Hypochondria, when they are without pain, and soft, on both sides equal, and not extenuated.    
II. These signs following are bad. 

1, when the whole Habit of the Body is not at all changed by the disease, for that argues that it will prove long; if extenuated, it is not nourished by meat in the declination of the disease, for that threatens a Relapse; if in acute diseases it swell, because it argues the Livers heat to be weakened, unless the humours be critically thrust into some part.  
2. The Face when it is such as Hippocrates describes, viz. with a sharp Nose, hollow Eyes, straitened Temples, cold Ears, contracted, their fibres inverted, the skin about the forehead stretched and dry, and the colour of the whole visage green or black, especially at the beginning of the disease, unless it were such from some evident cause, and amend in a day and night. Coloured high, because it argues a very hot distemper in the Brain, unless it be a sign of bleeding at the Nose, or a token of a rising that will appear behind the Ears. Green, Lead-colored, Black, because it signifies extinction of the natural Heat, especially if it soon appear, without any evident Cause.  
3. The Eyes, when they eat the light, because they signify the brain hurt through dissipation of spirits, and weakness of the Head. Swelling and sticking out, because they argue either resolution of the muscles, or abundance of humours, vapours, spirits flowing thither. Hollow, because want of Heat makes them so, which is wont to fill the circuit of the Eye with substance. Fierce and horrid, because proper to distracted and frantic persons, and are sings for the most part of Convulsions, or also of death joined with other signs. Fixed and stable, or set in the Head, because they proceed from Convulsion, and with bad signs threaten death. Distorted, because they betoken Convulsion. One less than another, because it argues the faculty governing the same to be extinguished. Having Lead-colored and Black veins, because they argue plenty of bad humours ascending to the Brain, and that the native heat is extinguished. With the White turned Red, because they signify plenty of fervent blood in the membranes, or their being inflamed. Shedding unvoluntary tears, because they argue undoubted weakness of the retentive faculty. Which do not shut close, because it happens either through Convulsion of the eyes Muscles, or because the faculty is so weak, that it cannot not perfectly manage the Eye lids.  
3. The Teeth, if they grind, not being accustomed so to do, because they signify Madness, or death, if they are clammed with a glutinous Humour.  
4. The Nose, if distorted, for it argues convulsion. Sharp, because it argues great weakness of nature. Itching unacustomarily, unless it foretell bleeding to follow, because it portends the patient will rue, by reason of store of humours and vapours ascending to the Head.  
4. Ears lead coloured, black, contracted, cold, because they are tokens of the native heat extinguished.  
5. The Tongue dry, hard, black, if it appear so with other signs, and the patiented thirst not, because it argues, either distraction, or extinction of the Faculty, and consequently death.  
6. The Hypochondria inflamed or pained, stretched, unequal, extenuated, because they signify, either exceeding dryness, or wind, or Inflammation of some part there seated. Pulsing, which signify either the head inflamed, or much wind rising, from a boiling humour into the head; foreshow perturbation, and with unstable Eyes, Distraction; unless this pulsing presage the Crisis.  
7. Nailes lead-coloured and black, if the Body be withal heavy for 'tis a deadly sign. But if the Patient be lightsome, and there be some other good sign, the disease tends to an Impostume or Rising.      
III. The knowledge of the Manner how a disease will terminate, respects what ever we have already said, touching the crisis, and involves many questions. For the queries will be, 

1. Whether the disease shall end in a Marasmus or utter consumption.  
2. Or by solution?  
3. Or by crisis? and if so.  
4. Whether the Crisis will be by excretion? and if so, by what and what manner of excretion?  
5. Or by Translation?  
6. Whether the Crisis be very good? indifferent? or bad?  
7. When the Crisis shall happen?    
I. Touching the knowledge of a Diseases Termination by Marasmus or solution, I need not say much. For if the disease out last the critical days, and those of acute diseases per decidentiam, it will terminate either by solution or Marasmus.  
II. By Crisis a disease will terminate, 

1. If it be great and acute, or seem small, malignity lurking therein.  
2. If it arise from matter hot, thin and sharp, which is apt to provoke nature; howbeit in a long disease some critical evacuation may likewise happen, if the disease for some fits preceding have been more vehement than ordinary.  
3. If the strength of Nature be so rigorous as to overcome the disease.  
4. If perturbations happen in the body, in reference to the animal, vital and natural actions.    
III. A disease will terminate by excretion. 

1. If it be acute, from a thin and sharp matter, and the Crisis be expected at the beginning.  
2. If Nature be strong, the pulse high, the ways open, and nature accustomed to swear or other evacuation.  
3. If it be summer.   

II. If it ought to terminate by bleeding at the Nose. 

1. The Hypochondria are distended without pain, which is followed by shortness of breath not long-lasting,  
2. There will soon follow pain of the Head and Neck, redness of the face and eyes, shineing and darkness before the eyes, apparitions are seen, There is raving, pulseing of the Arteries in the temples, also the pu●e in the wrists is vehement.  
3. Lastly, when the Nose-bleeding is at hand, the patiented gins to rub and scratch his nose: all which signs are more certain, if the Age and Nature of the patiented, and the present constitution of the ail be suitable.    
III. If by vomiting, the humours will move towards the stomach; whence will follow, pains therein, with headache, dizziness and darkness of the sight, the upper lip will be full of motion, they spit much and thin, there will be stomach sickness, shake, coldness of the Hypochondria, hardness of the pulse, & an unequal difficutty in breathing.  
iv If by sweat which is most usual, there goes before, suppression of urine, shaking, and the absence of the signs of other evacuations, when the sweat breaks forth, the pulse will be soft & waveing, the skin soft, the external parts will wax hot, and an hot vapour will break forth.  
V If by stool, there will be no proper sign, but the signs of other excretions will be absent; there will be belchings and Inflation of the Belly, pain of the Loins, Heavyness of the knees, sometimes the belly being lose, the urine is suppressed.  
VI If by urine, the signs of other excretions will be absent, the patient will not be very unquiet. About the Bladder there will be sense of inflation, and heavyness of the Hypochondria. The urines will begin to be increased. The Belly will be bound, with a kind of heat.  
VII. If by Hemorrhoides, than the Patient hath been accustomed to them, the signs of other Excretions will be absent; there will be heat or pain about the Backbone, with tension of the Loins; Crises are seldom made by them.  
VIII. If by the Courses, the signs of other excretions will be absent, the time of their flux, will be near. There will be heat of the Loins, with pain and stretching of the Hypochondrias, and other signs foregoing the flux of Courses.  
IX. If by many places, We shall observe the signs of many excretions.  
X. The excretion will be good, 

1. If the peccant humour be voided, and that digsted.  
2. If in just quantity and on a critical day.  
3. If in a right manner, altogether, and by fitting places.      
iv A disease will be terminated by Translation or a Rising. 

1. If it be acute, and the matter thick.  
2. If the virtue be weak, and the urines have been long time thin and crude.  
3. If Nature have a propensity to those places, the season of the year be cold, the patiented ancient, and the signs of a Crisis by excretion be wanting.   

II. The Rising happens in the superior parts, if the matter be thin, in the inferior, if it be not so thin, and nature strong.  
III. It will be good 

1. If the matter be digested.  
2. If it have a laudable substance and rise high-pointed.  
3. If it ripen equally.  
4. If it quickly suppurate, and be in an outward and ignoble part.      
V The Crisis is then best, when the critical signs forementioned have preceded. If signs of coction and crudity went before. If it were foreshowen in an Indicatory day. If it happens upon a judicatory day. If such matter has been voided as is suitable to the nature of the disease. If the patiented after the Crisis, be freed from the disease and its symptoms. It is indifferent, if exquisite signs of coction have not preceded; if it happen in the augment or a little before the state, or at least when coction gins to be celebrated; in which case, bleeding at Nose, is the most convenient of all excretions, if it be not foreshowen on the Indicatory day, if it happen in the leape-day, if the evacuation suit not with the nature of the disease, if the patiented bear it not well. It is bad, if it happen before the state, nature being provoked, by malignity or plenty of matter, if it were foreshown to be such, in the Indicatory day; howbeit, many times it comes suddenly, if other things are present contrary to the best kind of Crisis. Where observe. 

1. Oft times in a bad Crisis, the patiented seems to be better, yet presently after he falls into a bad condition, because the signs of amendment, were not well grounded.  
2. Sometimes in deadly sicknesses, the patiented being strong, for one bad and simply deadly Crisis, many evil imperfect ones happen, in which unstable rudiments of Coction appear, before the patiented come to die.  
3. The Prognostications of the Crisis, in reference to death are unstable.    
VI The times of the future Crisis are known, 

1. By the signs of Coction and crudity, which must necessarily appear, upon some Indicatory or decretory day. The crisis will happen upon the fourth day, If a sign thereof appear on the first day; or on the seventh day, if the sign be on the fourth.  
2. By such signs as the idea, magnitude and manners of the disease afford: of which we spoke before.  
3 By the signs of the times of diseases, for a perfect Crisis happens not before the state, but the imperfect Crisis does: the deadly crisis happens also in the beginning, or augment.  
4. By the critical signs, which you had before.      

Title, II. Of The Causes of Diseases.  

Chap. 1. Of the internal Causes in general.  
ANother preternatural disorder which afflicts the Body of man, is the cause of a disease; and that is external or Internal. But seeing the latter is an effect of the former, or rather does therewith much conduce to produce the disease, I shall therefore only define the internal.  
The internal Cause of a disease is that, which being bred and inherent in the Body of Man, does preternaturally affect the same.  
Touching which we are to consider its signs, Causes, and Differences.  
I. The signs of causes are taken in general. 

1 From their proper tokens, viz. taste, colour, and motion.  
2. From a concourse of common signs, which are taken from the Antecedents and Consequents, or evident causes, and from the dispositions of the Body and Symptoms.    
II. The Causes of the internal Cause are the things nonnatural, Air, Meat, Drink, Motion and Rest, Sleep and watching, Things voided and retained, and Passions of the mind, as far forth as they have power to disorder the Body. And to that end, time is requisite, as also proportion between the agent and patiented, Fitness of the Body and Contact.  
III. As for their differences, the internal Causes are reduced to the Humours, Winds, and things totally besides nature.   

Chap. 2. Of the Internal Causes of Diseases in special.  

Article, I. Touching Humours.  

Point, 1. Concerning humour's offending in Quantity, or a Plethora so called.  
THe first kind of internal Causes are the Humours: and they are wont to offend in Quantity, Quality, Motion, Place, and in their whole substance: Humours offending in Quantity are termed Plethora, which is nothing else but a superabundance of Humours fit to nourish the Body, which arise from their Causes. Humours nourishing the body of man are contained in the mass of blood, viz. Blood, choler, Phlegm, and Melancholy. These being turned into the substance called cambium, do nourish such parts as are of kin to themselves and communicate to them as much health as themselves are Masters of. The signs of Plethora are, wearyness; because the blood not being ventilated settles into the lower parts. Thick breathing after very small Labour, the Muscles of the Chest being laden with blood. Swelling of the veins, Distension of the Muscles, carnosity of the Body's habit, Deep sleeps, ruddyness of the face, etc.  
The Causes are, good nourishment which affords good juice. The Liver hot and moist which makes it. Idleness, evacuations stopped, cutting off of some member. Use of unwonted bathe after meat.  
The Differences are, 

I. One is Exquisite, when either all the Humours are increased, keeping their due proportion and equality, viz, so that the blood be in a double proportion to phlegm, and phlegm double to choler; or only blood alone; or two or three of the rest exceed, blood also not keeping its proportion. 'Tis known by the signs forementioned. It arises also from the causes aforesaid. Another is bastard when plenty of bad juices, is joined with abundance of the natural humours. 'Tis known by the signs of a Plethora, joined with those of a cacochimia, and it arises from the causes of both.  
II. One is termed ad vasa, or in respect of the vessels; which does not oppress the strength, because it increases equally with the flesh & blood; but it distends the coats of the vessels by its plenty, to which the things aforesaid agree. Another ad visis, when the Humours so increase, that they cannot be governed nor digested by the feeble strength of the Patient. 'Tis known hereby, that the blood is not very good, there is heaviness and Inequality of the pulse, with signs of crudity, and putrefaction beginning.     

Point, 2. Of Humours offending in Quality, or Cacochymia so called.  
CAcochymia is the presence of i'll humours in the Body of Man, springing from their Causes.  
It's Subject is the Body of Man, 

1 Both in respect of the Veins, Arteries and Nerves; as also of things without,  
2. Also in respect of the Region of the Belly, which includes the stomach, mesaraick veins, hollow-part of the liver, the spleen, and sweetbread.  
3. And of the Venous region which contains the convex part of the Liver, with the vena cava, the greater Artery, and all their branches between the Armpits and the Groins. Also the Habit of the body, which includes the muscles, membranes Bones, in a word, the whole bulk of the body.    
The signs are to be fetched from the differences, which follow. Hereunto pertains, the motion of certain days, which is neither critic, nor symptomatick, but natural, which is measured by certain days and hours, and is so punctual, that it may contend with the Clocks.  
The Causes, the six non natural things, of which we spoke before.  
'Tis variously dvided.  
I. One sort is from choler, which is a preternatural humour hot and dry: preternatural I say, because it is distinguished, both from the more hot part of the Mass of Blood, which is bred of the hotter and thinner part of chyle; as also from natural excrementitious choler, which is collected in the Gal-bladder, and colours the dung. 'Tis known by the amplitude of the veins, by reason of Heat enwidening the same; by depravation of the concoction, through superfluity of heat, desire of drink more than of meat, vehement pulse, sleep little or none, lean habit, yellow colour of the Body, by its motion from third day to third day, and that about noon. It arises from an hot and dry constitution of body, youth's age, watch, anger, overgreat exercise of the Body; meats hot and dry, fat and sweet. 'Tis divided. 

1. Into Vitelline resembling the yolk of an Egg, which springs from yellow choler adust, and is thick by reason that the wheyish part is consumed by heat; is sometimes voided by healthy persons, turns to black choler, if it be burned,  
2. Into that which is termed porracea, or Leek coloured, which is bred for the most part in the stomach, of herbs apt to corrupt, through crudity, and oft times in the veins, of vitelline choler.  
3. Into Aeruginous or verdigreise coloured choler, which by a most intense Heat is bred, in the Liver, Veins and stomach.  
4. Isatidea, or woad-colored choler, which resembles woad, being bred of the former, more adust.    
II. Another from Phlegm, which is a preternatural Humour cold and moist. I call it preternatural, to distinguish it, both from the colder part of the mass of blood; as also from that phlegm wherewith the stomach, Guts, Lungs, Limbs and Brain are plastered. 'Tis known by the softness & whitness of the body, and by crudeness of the stools. By Urine, Crude, White, sometimes thin, and sometimes thick, by appetite of more than can be digested, by its daily motion, and that towards the Evening. It arises from meats Crude and cold, unseasonable drinking, and cold distemper of the bowels. From retaining of Excrements, by idleness, long sleep, etc. 'Tis divided. 

1. Into Insipid or Tasteless, which follows crudity in the stomach, through want of digestion, and makes the body of a leaden colour.  
2. Acid, which is of the same nature with the former.  
3. Salt, which arises from salt and wheyish moisture, consists of parts both hot and cold; causes thirst, salt tastes in the mouth, and gnawings.  
4. Vitrea, like glass, in substance and colour, it is extreme cold and very clammy, and raises most cruel gripeings, when it is detained in the Body.    
III. Another is from Melancholy, whi●● is a preternatural Humour cold and dry. I say, preternatural, to difference it, both from the colder and drier part of the blood, which is produced in the Spleen out of the colder and drier part of Chyle, drawn by the Ramus Splenicus of Vena porta, before it enters into the Liver, to nourish the Spleen and grosser parts: as also from the natural excrementious sort, which because it can by no means be turned into Aliment, it is cast out of the Spleen, partly by the Hemorrhoid veins, partly by the splenick Arteries; sometimes comes as far as the stomach etc. 'Tis known by the Leaden colour, and blackness of the Urine, Suppression of the Hemorhoids, flatulency and belching, overgreat appetite, sadness, silentness, troublesome dreams, leanness of the Body, hardness and leaden colour thereof, and its motion from four to four about midnight. It arises from meats of thick juice, Beef, Coleworts, Fish, upon which a drying, not burning beat does work. From Air cold and dry, consuming the thinner parts, especially if an hot and dry Summer went before, by suppression of the Hemorrhoides, or other melancholic evacuations, etc. 'Tis divided into dilate, or thin, which is known by abundance of Urine, and sweeting a-nights. Thick, which is known by the obstructions of melancholic people, & Blackcholer, which arises from heat burning the blood, choler, or melancholy juice. And it is sometimes sharp, sometimes tasteless, sometimes so austeer and harsh, as to dissolve the flesh and being poured upon the ground, to make the Earth ferment and work.  
iv Another from a serous Humour, which is nothing but a thin and salt watery Humour, affecting the body by its plenty and quality. 'Tis known, by plenty of Urine and swear, sometimes by a wand'ring pain, because in regard of its thinness 'tis easily carried up and down, and it easily grows hot, by an extraneous Heat. By the sudden going away and coming again of diseases, sometimes by swelling of the Belly, etc. It arises from meats moist and watery, also from good meats, and in persons recovering from sickness, by reason of the wasting and languishing of the stomaches Heat. By detention of serositness, by reason of the expuisive ●●●●ties weakness, through obstruction of th● other bowels, or constriction of the pores through external cold, fault of the spleen, etc. To this Humour only of all others there is sometimes joined a Colliquation or melting of the body's substance, which happens either in Famine, through wasting of the natural Heat, and turning the radical moisture and flesh into a vaporous humidity: or in case of bad diet, when the aliment not being surable nor familiar to the body, is not assimilated into the substance thereof, whence the former Colliquation follows. 'Tis divided into that which is mild, which is nothing but the thinner part of the blood: and sharp, which has attained its saltness from adustion.   

Point. 3. Of Humours offending, in their Motion, Place, and whole Substance.  
I. Humours offending in Motion, are the very same, forasmuch as they flow into the parts, either by means of Attraction or Transmission. Those parts are either the weaker, and ordained for no remarkable action, either by Nature, as the lose, soft and thin woven; or through some sickly constitution; or the more liable, which have some connexion with the part sending, and ways wide and large by which they receive the Humours, or lie under the sending part. The Cause of the Motion is. 

1. Attraction, through heat caused from without, or through pain. For the pained part, grows hot by plenty of spirits sent to it, Nature endeavouring to drive away the Cause of the pain, fills the pained part with blood and spirits; finally pain weakens the part, and makes it most fit to receive the Humours.  
2. Transmission, either from the whole body, or the venous tribe, or from some parts, namely when their expulsive faculty is strong, the ways open, and the matter plentiful. Yet it sometimes notwithstandind happens, that the Humours being accumulated in their vessels, begin of their own accord to be moved, and rush violently into some one part, according to the nature of its situation and conveniency of Vessels. Now those Humours are most of all moved, which are most thin and sharp, as the cholerik.    
II. Humours offending in place, are the Humours aforesaid, when they are where they ought not to be. The Causes are. 

1. Influx, either by attraction or Transmission.  
2. Congestion, which happens either by fault of the part, inasmuch as its coctive or ●●●ulsive faculties do not their duties: or t●●●gh fault of the Nutriment, when it is vicious; and such, as to cause such great quantity of Excrements: or when gross matter is produced, which resists the expulsive faculty.    
III. Humours offending by their whole substance, are those, which having gained within the body a peculiar corruption, they do after an hidden manner, and by their whole substance affect the same. Understand both preternatural excrementitious Humours, and natural excrementitious Humours retained, as seed, clotters of blood, menstruous blood. The Signs are, the sudden invasion of malignant symptoms, as Raving, Fainting away, etc. The Idea of Diseases themselves, etc. The Cause is, both alimentary matter, which has in it the seeds of that corruption, and while 'tis mixed with others, hurts not, but being separated from them, and existing by itself, it becomes poison. We verily feed upon many things, that are fed with poison. To which add Heat, joined with the principal Agent, & the Matter, to which may be joined a disposition of the Body hereditary or acquired. Particular Influx of the Heavens, the Air receiving the Astral Influxes, and terrestrial Exhalations. Contagion, Poison. Finally, the Imagination and Affections of Passions. Now the foresaid determinate Corruption, is brought to this degree, ofttimes by long Digestion and Fermentation: whence it is that the Plague does not range up & down every year, although every year the Humours are many ways faulty, yea, and it often plays its pranks without any putrefaction, as in plants and Animals, venoms are bred without Putrefaction; and in the most dry Air, pestilential venom is bred, in which there appear no signs of putrefaction.    

Article. II. Of Winds.  
Flatus or Wind, is a plentiful vaporous Spirit, raised in man's Body by a weak Heat, out of meat and drink and a clammy humour.  
The Subject is the body of Live-wights, but chief the stomach and Guts.  
The Signs are, strecthing with heaviness, wand'ring pains, the foregoeing of the Causes that breed wind. The disease caused thereby, rises on a sudden. The Urines are full of bubbles on the top.  
The Causes are. 

1. Meat, much and moist, which can of itself hardly be digested; and sometimes it is in its own nature windy, as are fruits which will not keep, windy roots, great Sea fishes, all sat things, & such as are sweet, clammy, etc.  
2. A crude Humour, and which is clan my.  
3. Weak heat, not able to digest the matter, whether it be weak of itself, or in comparision of the matter on which it works.    
'Tis divided into phlegmatic wind, which is slowly moved and lasts long. Choleric, which is biting, sharp, and quickly vanishes. Melancholic, which is fixed, and causes sadness. And Sanguine, which is mild, and is offensive more by its Quantity than Quality.   

Article. III. Of things totally against Nature.  
Things totally against Nature are Stones and Worms.  
I. The Calculus or Stone is a solid & strong substance bred in the Body of Man out of a slimy tartareous mucilage, impregnated with a putrifying faculty, by the Assistance of Heat.  
It's Subject is the Body of Man, and therein the Brain, Liver, Gallbladder, Stomach, Kidneys, Piss-bladder, etc.  
The Signs are suplied from the parts themselves. There is in a manner nothing to be said of them in general.  
The Cause is not phlegm. For many are troubled with phlegm that are not molested with the stone; and many have the stone, who keep an accurate diet; but a putrefying or stone-making juice. Hence it is, that persons subject to the stone, make water like snivel, which afterwards turns to a stone. Now it proceeds from the dreggyness of meats, which being retained, it glews to this or that part, is daily increased by arrival of new matter, when it lays hold of a clammy, thick, and earthy matter, it coagulates the same, and the internal salt of Man's body coming afterward, which the foresaid tartar by reason of its natural clamminess easily receives, and hides within itself, at last is congealed into a perfect stone.  
II. Worms are little live creeping things, bred in the Body of man, of a thick, clammy excrementitious humour, containing in itself a kind of vital Principle; by a quickening heat, raised by putrefaction.  
Their Subject is the body of man, and therein the Brain, Liver, Stomach, etc. The Cause is. 

1. An Humour furnished with a kind of vital principle, so that of several Humours several sorts of worms are bred; and the humour is sometimes thick and roaping, sometimes bitter, so that worms will be bred of wormwood and sea salt.  
2. Heat, not celestial but bred in the body; and that moist but not alone. This by little and little 〈◊〉 solves the humour, and stirs up the spiritual ●●at, and principal of life which lay hid in the matter.       

Title III. Of Symptoms.  
A Symptom is an Affection besides Nature, in those things which belong not to that Constitution which is necessary to the action of the Parts, and which follows some other thing besides nature.  
The SIGNS of the Symptoms are discovered by one or more of the senses; and in case they are hid, they are drawn from the same fountains, with the signs of Diseases and causes, that is to say, from the Effects and Causes.  
The CAUSES from which they arise, are Diseases, Causes and their Symptoms.  
'tis divided three manner of ways especially.  

I. One is of the Disease, which immediately follows the disease, no affection according to Nature, intervening. Another of the Cause when the Action is hurt, by some morbific Cause. A third of a Symptom, when one Symptom depends upon another Symptom foregoing.  
II. One is an Action Hurt, whether it be abolished, diminished, depraved or augmented. It happens either by fault of faculty, when the instrument is immediately il affected; to which the absence of the spirits and influent heat, is reserved; or by reason of some external Error, when those things fail, with which the actions are, or without which they cannot be performed. Another is of things voided and retained: Another of qualities changed, which depend upon the Actions hurt and the Humours proceeding therefrom.  
III. Another is of the Natural Faculty, viz. The nutritive, augmentative & generative. Another of the vital faculty. Another of the Animal faculty, to which appertain the Symptoms of the external senses, of the internal senses, the motive faculty etc.     

THE THIRD BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Touching Medicaments.  

Title, I. Of Medicaments in General.  
HAving already spoke of the preternatural disorders which afflict the Bo●● of Man, it follows that we should now speak somewhat of their Removal. Now touching their removal, two things are considerable, 

1. By what Means they may be removed.  
2. How and in what manner they ought to be removed.   The Means are termed Medicaments, which are considered either in general or in special, and according to their differences. A Medicament in General, is whatever being applied to a Sick Body, is of Ability, by its faculties, to reduce the same from a Preternatural, to its natural state and condition.  
Concerning which, five things are considerable. The Name, Faculties, Dose, Adulteration, Substitution and Collection.  
I. If we consider ●he Name, you must know that we understand not the word Medicament in the most common acceptation, for so it comprehends poisons and paintings or Fucuses; but in reference to man's body, and that either generally considered, forasmuch as it neither nourishes nor destroys the same; or specially, forasmuch, as it is troubled with sickness.  
II. The faculties of Medicaments are, 

1. Manifest and either the first, Heating, Cooling, Drying, Moistening, which are sometimes compounded; or the second, which arise from the first, and vary in divers respects, so that they are certain Modes thereof, as, Attenuateing, Abstersive, Deobstructive, Rarefactive, Discussive, thickening, astringent, repelling, stupifying &c.  
2. Hidden, in respect of which, Medicaments do either by a peculiar faculty evacuate some particular humour; or they have some peculiar affinity with some member; or they resist poison.   Observe, 

I. Touching their faculties in General. 

1. That they spring from their forms, and the forms act by them as by Instruments, and therefore the faculties as they are referred to the Actions, are termed certain effective causes, by mediation of which the forms act upon a determinate Body.  
2. That they are either actually in the subject, so as presently to operate, as burning is in fire. Or potentially, when the medicant needs the Heat of the body to bring it into act, which is done sooner or later, either in respect of the matter resisting, and the Heat acting, or in respect of impediments of the matter, whereby its actions are bound up.  
3. Or they operate by accident, some other thing intervening, as cold water stirs up Heat in the Convulsion: or of yourselves, and immediately.    
II. Concering the first faculties. 

1. That sometimes they are equally in one and the same subject, so that either they are all equal, or two equal, and one unequal.  
2. That the Inequalities which are, do more or less departed from Temper. Those of the first degree, do alter a temperate body so, as the alteration is hardly discerned. Those of the second degree make evident alteration, but without hurt. Those of the third degree, altar vehemently and not without some hurt. Those of the fourth, with evident Hurt.  
3. That moisture, which of all qualities is least active, cannot be of the fourth degree.  
4. Things vehemently hot, do never moisten.  
5. Nothing dries in the fourth degree, but it likewise burns; in the third degree many do, which are cold and astringent.    
III. Touching occult Qualities, that they depend upon hidden properties springing from the former. Now the soul as being Architectrix of her own House, produces this inferior Form, to be as it were her subject matter in a well disposed body, which though it inform its who! matter, yet it chiefly resides in the radical moisture, implanted spirit, and inbred Heat, which is even in dead bodies, and it may therewith be separated from the rest of the gross body, and may rightly be termed a fift Essence.  
iv Touching their knowledge. The first are known by reason and experience, the former of which is taken from the swiftness or slowness of the action, respect being had to the patiented, from smells, tastes, colours, tangible qualities, age, place of production, operations and known virtues. The second qualities, the first being known, cannot remain hid, as being their Handmaids. Hidden qualities are chiefly conjectured from similitudes or signatures, of which see Porta in his Phylognomonicks, and Crollius touching signatures.    
III. The Dose is requisite in a medicament, for none works aright, unless given in just quantity. This is determinated with regard to the quality, part affected, and the sick Patient. Fit measured by us, with a grain, a scruple, a dram, an ounce, a pound, a spoonful, etc. By the ancients with a mystrum, a cyathus, an Acetable, a quartarie, anhemina, or cotyla, a sextorie, a congius, an urna, amphora and culeus.  
iv Adulteration, has chief place in out landish drugs, as Champhire brought from Borneum, is adulterated with fragments of stones or a certain gum called chambderroes, like crude ambar, or the dust of a certain wood. So Bezar-stone is many ways counterfeited. Mosch is mixed with a certatine stuf made of Goat's blood, bread toasted and powdered, and the gum Laudanum. Amber-Grese is made up of the powder of Lignum Aloes. Cinnamon is counterfeited, by barks of Tamariske steeped in Cinnamon water and then dried. Benzoin or Benjamin, by a mixture of Rosin, olibanum, and a little storax. Opobalsamum with Oil of Liquid ambar. Opium with Meconium.  
V The occasion of substitution, or useing Quid pro quo, is the want of some simples. So Calamus aromaticus is used in stead of acorus; Southernwood in place of wormwood; origanum for Southernwood; Hypocists for Acacia; an apple for Acanthus; Anise for Ammi; Acorus for Amomum; peach kernels for bitter almonds; sublimate for Arsenik; Schenant for Calmus Aromaticus; Cyperus for Cardamomes; Vulgar Canella for Cinnamon; Figs of Marsellus for Dates; Sage for Dictamus; Elaterium for white Hellebore; Lapis Lazulie for black Hellebore; Erysimum for Rocket; Poppine for Mandrake; Schenant for syrian Nard; Cloves for Nutmegs; Lovage root for xylobalsamum etc. of which see Authors, especially Renodeus in the fourth Book of his Pharmacopeia, Chap. 16   

Title, II. Of the sorts of Medicaments and their Differences.  

Chap. I. Of simple Medicaments.  

Article, 1. Of such Medicaments as are dug out of the Earth.  
MEdicaments considered in their sorts are variously divided: howbeit the chief differences are those which are taken from their constitution, qualities, and virtues, the parts of man's Body, the Planets and Signs of the Zodiac, to which Magical medicaments may be added.  
In respect of their Constitution, Medicaments are Simple or Compound. I call those Simple, which are such as nature has produced, having received no composition by art, but go into the composition of artificial medicaments: and they are Fossilia, Vegetabilia, Animalia, or Microsmica. Fossilia, are such medicaments as are fetched out of the Bowels of the Earth. Under this kind are contained, I. Earth's, which will dissolve when water is poured upon them, such as. 

1. Argilla, potters clay, of very little, though some use in physic.  
2. Chalk, useful in want of appetite. Terra Lemnia, of a red collar and fat, so that held in the mouth it seems to be made of suec.  
4. Bole Armeniack, or oriental Bowl, which is counted best, if it will presently rub in a mortar to very fine powder, and has no grittyness or sandiness in it. Red bowl is the vulgar Bowl of the Shops,  
5. Cimolia, either the white or that enclineing to purple; being fat, and cold to feel to, it is best.  
6. Terra Silesiaca, or strigensis, which Montanus found out.    
II. Concrete or congealed juices, such as 

1. Salt, whether it be Sal gem, or Sea Salt; the former of which is dug out of Mines, and being thrown into the fire, it does not crackle, but takes flame.  
2. Nitre, as well that of Dioscorides, of a rosy or white colour, as the vulgar Sal Nitre or Salt peter so called; the froth which by long boileing it sends forth, is termed Aphronitrum.  
3. Alum, especially roche or rock alum. For the Alumen scissile, or leader alum, which is not sensible of the force of fire, and Catinum made of the ashes of the plant Kali, are not in use. 'Tis called stipterion.  
4. Vitriol or Chalcantum, which is nothing else than a Coagulum of sulfurous, brazen or iron saltness. See thereof Verbezius and Billichius in the first book of Chemical observations, Chap. 13. The white and native is counted best; when burnt, 'tis termed Colcothar.  
5. Sulphur, which if it be natural, it is shineing and transparent like a Glow-worm, of a light ash colour without, and yellow within: if made by Art, it is very fat and greenish.    
III. The several sorts of Bitumen, such as 

1. Haphtha, strainings of Babylonian Bitumen, fluid, white, extremely apt to take fire.  
2. Petroleum, as if you should say, oil out of a rock, which is gathered in the country about Modena in Lombardy.  
3. Spermaceti, or a whiteish ambar, the Cream of the Sea. 'Tis collected in the Sea, being a fatty and branny foam thereof. Choose that which is white, fat, etc.  
4 Ambar-greife, which is cast out of the Channels of the Sea upon the shore, & grows hard by lying in the Air. The best is of an Ash-color most fragrant, which being pricked with a pin, sweats out much fat moisture. That which is made by Art is commonly black, and put in water, grows quickly soft.  
5. Succinum or amber, called citrine or yellow amber, Electrum, Carabe, is found in shallow parts of the Sea, and on the shores thereof. The white is lighter, fragranter, and better; the yellow, is also good, if transparent, and if being rubbed it smell like Rosemary. See thereof Libavius.  
6. Gagates, jet, is black, crusty, and full of Bitumen; if set on fire, it flames, smells like bitumen, and so it is distinguished from pit coals.    
iv Stones, such as are. 

1. Among the more precious sort. 

1. The Smaragd, of which the Scytian is best, being of one colour, and that a light Green.  
2. The Sapphyr, which if it be of an azure colour is best; if of a watery colour, 'tis of small esteem. 'Tis found in Zeilan, Calcut and Pegu.  
3. The Rubine; of which there are four kinds. The true and best sort, is of the colour of Indian Lac or Scarlet, the slightest are the Balassius and Spinellus.  
4. The granate, which is best if it have the colour of a march violet, mingled with the red.  
5. Sardius, which is commonly found at Sardis, and thence has its name; is most approved, when reddest.  
6. Hematites or Bloodstone, greenish, party coloured, sprinkled over with bloody spots.  
7. The Nephrithickstone, dark, party coloured, mingled of green and other colours, its surface seems always fat.  
8. The Chrysolite, which is either Oriental, or European. The former is soft, and has a golden colour, with more or less blackness.  
9 Chrystallus, which is then best when most transparent.  
10. The Hyacinth, which is the better for being but one only colour, The worst is the Arabian.    
II. Among the less precious sort are. 

1. Lapis lazuli, which is of a dark azure colour, adorned with golden streaks, or specks.  
2. Lapis Armenius, which is variegated with many green and blue spots, and some blackish ones, the Sky coloured is preferred before the deeper blue.  
3. Lapis judaicus, roundish, with equi-distant streaks all along, as if so turned by Art.  
4. Lapis Lyncis, called also Belemnites, is of a pyramidal shape, and is found of divers colours.  
5. Magnes, or Heracleus, so much the better by how much more Sky coloured and hoary.  
6. Osteocolla, which is of the shape of a bone, and is also termed Holosteus.  
7. Silex, a flint, a well known stone.  
8. Talcum, a stone like the Lapis specularis, but more thin, scaly, greenish, resisting the fire, and fixed: which also some relate of the Osteocolla.  
●. Vnicornu fossil, or a stone which in colour and smoothness and frequently in the very shape resembles an horn.    
III. Among those taken out of Living Creatures. 

1. Coral, especially the red. That is counted the best which is of a flourishing colour, smelling like Sea weeds, branchy, brittle; not the rough scabby and hollow.  
2. Lapis sponguis, which grows in sponges, being porous, friable, and of a white or grey colour.  
3. Alectorius, or Cock-stone, that's most esteemed, which has appearing therein as it were a crumb of meat congealed, pretty bright in appearance.  
4. Chelidonius, the swallow stone, which is Hemisphaerical, and always hollow within.  
5. The Carpie stone, which is triangular, and is found about the beginning of the dorsal Marrow.  
6. Crabs eyes, a thing well known.  
7. Vnbilicus marinus, which is found in the Orifice of a snail, when it shuts itself up in the winter.  
8. Lapis Caymanum, which is taken out of the Bellies of Crocodiles or mighty lizards in America.  
9 Lapis porcinus, Hogstone, which is found in the Gall of Hogs near Mallacca.  
10. Perch stone, found in the fish so called: now there are two found in the said fish, white, oblong, plane, toothed on the one side.  
11. Bezoar stone, of which kind the Oriental are praised, the Persian, such as are blackish green, whose under crust shines, when the uppermost is taken away. The true bezoar is known, in that being rubbed with chalk it becomes of a yellowish green; or being steeped in water three hours, it becomes no heavier than it was before.  
12. Aetites, Eagle stone, which is said to be carried by the Eagle into her Nest; of which see Laurembergius.      
IV. Metals, which are either natural. 

1. Gold, which the chemists call Sol, the Sun. The best is that of Arabia, the next that of Hungaria, the next to that the Rhenish.  
2. Silver, which the Chemist's term Luna and Cerebrum, the Moon and Brain.  
3. Tin, which the Chemists call Jupiter: The purest is found in England.  
4. Brass, or Copper, which the Chemist's term Venus, the best is in Cyprus.  
5. Iron, which the Chemists call Mars: the best is that of Damascus, and the Spanish.  
6. Led, or Saturn.  
7. Quicksilver, or Mercury, the Idol of Chemists, which comes out in drops from the Clods of many Mines.   To these ad Stibium or Antimonium, the Cure and torment of the Hermeticks, which was of old, sold as it was dug up, but now it is tried first. II. Or Artificial, as are. 

1. Scoria, or the dross which comes when the Oar is tried in the furnace.  
2. Cadmia fornacum, viz. That which cleaves to the roof of the Furnaces when the oar of metals is tried. The best is, that which is afforded by the furnaces of Cyprus.  
3. Pomphodix Nihili, or Tutia; which is a volatile spark which flows from melted Brass. The best is the white and smooth, that of Cyprus is most commended.  
4. Spodium, understand that of the Greeks, and not of the Arabians; and it is nothing but a clot of sparkles or ashes which fly in the melting of brass, and quickly fall to the ground.  
5. Flos aeris, to which add verdigrease and the scales of b●●ss.  
6. Cerus, which is drawn out of lead, with the help of vinegar. The most esteemed is that of Rhodes and of Puteolum.  
7. Cinnabaris, which comes from the Shops of the Quicksilver Men.  
8. Literidge, or the thinner dross of silver purged from the plumbaginous matter, which is blown out by blast of the Bellows.     

Article, II. Of Vegetable Medicaments.  
Vegetable Medicaments are, trees, shrubs, and herbs; inasmuch as they serve to remove the disorders of the Body, either in whole or in part, viz. By their roots, woods, barks, leaves, tops, flowers, fruits, and humours. I. Those Trees are. 

I. Aple-bearers, as the Apple tree, the Quince tree, the Citron tree, the Orange tree, the Peach tree, the pear tree, the Fig tree, the Sycomore tree, the Mulberry tree, the Crab tree, the Medlar tree, the Service tree, the Apricock tree, the Malacotone tree, the Damsin tree, Myrobalanplum tree, the Sebesten tree, the Jujubee tree, the Cornel tree, the Lotus, the Cherry tree, to which we may add the Ebeny and the Guaiacum trees.  
II. The Nut-bearers, the Almond tree, the Walnut tree, the Hazel tree, the filbert tree, The Chestnut tree, the Pistachio tree, Glans unguentaria tree, the Styrax tree, to which many outlandish Nuts, must be referred.  
III. Date-bearers, such as the Palm,  
IV. Mast-bearers, as the Beech, the Oak, The Cork, the Suber, the Ilex and Smilax of the Arabians, whereunto also belong Misletoe, Galls and Oak apples.  
V Berrie-bearers, as the  tree, The Mastic tree, the Frankincense tree, the Terpentine tree, the Balsam tree, the Sumach tree, the Cocconilea, the Ash tree, the Holm tree, the Linden tree, the Wild vine, the Ostries tree, the Cotton tree the Maple, the Plantain, the Sassafras, the Ricinus, the Barbery tree, the Gooseberry tree, the Elder, the Laurel and bay tree, the Chamelea, the Thymelea, the Cheoron, the Myrtle, the Butcher's Broom, the Rasberry tree, the Box tree, the Olive tree, the Agnus castus tree, the Privet; the Primprint, the Philyra, the White bramble, Box thorn, the black berry bush, the Capat tree, the Savine tree, the Cedar tree, the Cypress tree, the Juniper tree, the Asparagus, the Yew, and Dragon tree.  
VI Spice-bearers, the Nutmeg tree, the Mace tree, Macer tree, the Cassia lignea or Canella, the Cinnamon tre● the Folium tree, the Clove tree, the Pepper tree, the Cubebes tree, the Amomum tree, the Grains of paradise tree, and the Cardamom tree. Hither also may Lignum Aloes tree be referred.  
VII. Cod bearers, as the Cytisus, Anagyris, the Acacia the Aspalathus Genista or Brown, Spartium, Scorpius, Cliothen, Sena, Euonymus Nerion.  
VIII. Cone bearers as the conebearing Ceader, the Pine, the Larch tree, the Pitch tree, the Fir tree.  
IX. Cotkin or cat's tail bearers as the willow, the Alder, the Elm, which bears also bladders, the Poplar tree.  
X. Rose bearers, the Rose tree, the Cistus and Cistus Ledum. etc.  
XI. Brush trees, Tamariske, Heath etc.    
TWO Also Herbs are variously divided. For they are. 

I. It we regard their roots, Bulbous, as the Bulbous flower delize, the stock gillyflower, Safron, Colchicum, the Onion, the Leek, the Squil, Garlik, Moly, Orchis or Cullions, and Satyrium or Dogs-stones etc.  
II. If we consider their Leaves they are, 

I. Long leaved and stalked, as Grass, Rushes, Nardus, Cyperus, Horstaile, the Reed, Papyrus or Egptian paper, Xyris, Orice, Acorus, Galangal, Ginger, Zedoary, Costus, etc.  
2. Thick-leaved as Houseleek, Venus' navel, Aloes, Rhodia, Telephium, Purslane, Cepea Crithmum, Kali, Tragum.  
3. Hairy leaved, Gromwel, Cynoglossum, or Hounds tongue.  
4. Nervy leaved as Gentian, Plantain, Flea wort, Bistort, Pond weed, Water-lilly, Cucko-pintle, Heliebore etc.  
5. Round leaved, the two Birthworts, Colt's foot, Broad dock, By'r dock, Asarum.  
6. Hair like, as Phyllitis, Hemionitis, Asplenium, Lunaria, Maiden hair, Polytrichum, Wal rue, Rossolis, Ferne, Poly podie, and others.  
7. Thorny or prickly, as the Thistle, Scolymus of Theophrastus Venus basin, Eryngos, Euphorbium, Dragant etc.  
8. Three leaved, five leaved etc.  
9 Soft leaved as Marsh mallows, Mercury, Rhubarbe. etc.    
III. If they bear flowers they are. 

1. Turn crowned and helmet fashioned, as Mints, Calamints, Origanum, Penyroyal, Hyssop, Time, Stechas of Arabia, Lavendar, Vulgar spike, Ground pine, Oak of Jerusalem, Sage, Nettle, Betony, Eye bright, Scrophularia, Prunella, Hedge hyssop, Dictamnus etc.  
2. Star fashioned, as Rubia, Gallion, Cruciata, Rue.  
3. Spur fashioned or lark heeled, Aquilegium, Royal Comfrey, Toad flax etc.  
4. Button tufted, as Cumin, Fenel, Dil, pellitory, Fennel-giant, Thapsia, Turpit, Hogs-fennel, Carot, Chervil, Smallage, Angelica, Imperatoria, Laserpitium, Panax, Caraway, Coriander, Anise, Pimpernel, Myrthis, Hemlock, Lovage, Filipendula.  
5. Berry bunched Elecampane, Pellitory, Mugwort, Sneezwort, Wormwood etc.  
6. Headed, Scabious, Jacea, Cyanus, Scorzonera, Caltha, Succisa, Cardus, etc.    
iv If Fruit, they are 

1. Apple-bearers, Mandrake, Cucumber, Melon, Pompey, Anguria, Gourd, Coloquintida, wild or Ass cowcumber.  
2, Codded, as are besides the pulses, and the pot-herby sort, Hedysarum, Ornithopodium, Polygala, Onobrychis, Galega, Glycyrthize, Fumitory, Cesondine, Aquilegia, Nigella.  
3. Case carriers, Garden Cresses, Shephards-pouch, Scurvy grass, wild radish etc.  
4. Vessel-bearers, as century, Mouse ear, Flax, St. John's wort, Anagallis, Money wort, Rupture wort, Poppy etc.    
V If we regard their use, they are. 

1. Corns, as Wheat, Spelt, Barley, Rye, Oats, Blasted Corn, Rice, Milium, Panicum, Phalaris, Indian Corne.  
2. Kitching herbs, as Rapes, small turnips, Iberis, Taragan, Campanula, Rapistrum, Rocket. Mustard, Alliaria, Cole wort, Docks, and Patientes, Betes, Blites, Centaury the greater, Orach, Pellitory, Mercury, Lettuce, sowchistle, Cichory etc.  
3. Pulses which are gathered, as Beans, French Beans, Pease, Tares, Fetches, Lentils, Orobus, Cicer, the Lupine, Fenugreek etc.    
VI If the manner of growing, there are convolvuli or Scandentes, such as twist themselves about other plants or props and so rear themselves as are besides apple bearers and the pulses, Scammony, Soldanella, Salsaparilla China, Bryonie, Mechoacan, Hops, the Grape vine, Lily Convally, Ivy, Indian, Watercresses, Birthwort, Bindweed, Gramen parnassi, Saxifrage etc.  
VII. If their juice, some are milky plants, as Tithymallus, Esula, Peplus, Peplis, Lathyries, and Chamasyce etc.  
VIII. If their place, in which they grow, they are 1. Garden wood, Field, Mountain, Meadow and water plants, as are Moss, Duck weed, Lungwort, Sea nettle, Sea weed, Arsmart, Anagallis, etc.  
IX. If we regard the virtues, we shall find in a manner infinite differences of Herbs; of which I shall speak hereafter, as much as will serve for our present purpose; and more largely and exactly, elsewhere,    
III. The Humours of plants are best distinguished into thickened juces, Gums, Rosins, and Pitch.  
I. Thicked juices are, 

1, Ammoniacum, which is named from the Oracle of Jupiter Hammon, 'tis bred in a tree called Metopion. That is most approved which is sincere and unmixed and condensed into clotters like Frankincense, smelling somewhat like Castorium, Bitter in taste, yellow without, white within, growing soft if it be wrought between the Fingers.  
2. Galbanum, the juice of a Ferulous plant which grows in Syria. The best is gristly, yellow, fat, not woody, of a strong ungrateful smell, because it retains in it some of its seeds and sticks.  
3. Opopanax, a juice flowing out of the root of Hercules his Allheale, That is most esteemed, which is white within, yellow without, bitter, strong scented, fat, milky like Galbanum, and when it is melted resembling a milky liquor.  
4. Sagapenum, or Serapinum, the liquor of an herb like fenelgiant growing in Media. That's best which is sincere, transparent, red without, within when it is broken, yellow, or compact of yellow or whiteish drops, growing soft between the singers.  
5. Opium, or a milky liquor running from the stalk of a black poppy lightly gashed. The best is that which is white, or yellowish like the Hairs of a Lions-skin, congealed into a Mass as it were made up of little grains of divers colours, dirty and of a strong and virulent smell.  
6. Aloes, which is either Caballina, or Hepatica, or Socatrina you must choose that which is far, void of Stones, friable in winter, soft in summer, compact like the substance of the Liver.  
7. Scammony, which is reserved of a milky root being cut, out of which it runs and is dried. That's best which is transparent, full of holes like a sponge, and when it is rubbed against the tongue it shows a white liquor on its surface, resembling milk.  
8. Elaterium, or the juice of the wild Cowcumber thickened, which is the most lasting of all medicaments; and that is best which is oldest.  
9 Euphorbium, or a most sharp biteing juice of a tree, resembling the ferula. That must be chosen which is pure, transparent, white or yellow, and biteing, and which being lightly touched with the tongue, inflames the mouth a long time after.  
10. Juice of Lycorize, which is drawn out of the roots, and is condensed into Balls-or little cakes.  
11. Succus Acaciae, a juice pressed out of Acacia a plant in Egypt. Choose that which is moderately yellow and odoriferous.  
12. Acacia Germanica, or the juice of boiled sloes, pressed out, set in the Sun, and dried.  
13. Manna, which is gathered in Calabria from the Ashen trees. Choose that which is white and not above a year old. 'Tis counterfeited by sugar pemies wrapped up in leaves of herbs.  
14. Gummi Gotte, or Cambogia, Gummi Gamandra, Gummi de peru, which is extracted out of the Indian Ricinus. See thereof Reudenius, Lotichius, and Bontius in his Medicina Indorum.    
II. Gums are, 

1. Gum Arabic; the best is transparent like Glass, unmixed, in crinkled bits representing worms, and white.  
2. Gum tragant, which drops out of the root of thorny plants, which the Greeks call Tragacantha. 'Tis transparent, white, sweetish, light and sincere.  
3. Sarcocolla, the tear of a tree growing in Persis, like fine frankincense, yellowish and bitterish.  
4. Gummi Hederoea, of a yellowish red colour, strong smell, and biteing taste.  
5. Cancamum, or the tear of an Arabian tree, somewhat representing myrrh, of a very strong taste.  
6. Lacca officinarum. Gum lac of the shops, is made of the juice of a certain tree, in Pegu and Malavar. 'tis said to be made by the winged Pismires.  
7. Sanguis Draconis, Dragon's blood, or the juice of a certain tree which being congealed, resembles dried blood. It makes water of a milky colour, but without mixture.  
8. Assafoetida, or the Tears of Silpheum growing in Libya and other Countries. Choose that which is unmixed, resembling Garlic in smell, and clammy. 'Tis adulterated by the mixture of meal, bran, and Sagapenum.  
9 Champhire of the shops, or the Resinous Tear of a certain high tree. Choose that which is white, transparent as crystal, not spotted, fragrant, apt to crumble between the fingers, and which being set on fire, can hardly be quenched.  
10. Juniper Gum, dry, hard, yellow, like mastic. Liquid Varnish is made of it and Linseed oil. I forbear to speak of Cherry tree gum, Elm tree gum, etc.    
III. Rosins are either moist or dry. The moist are. 

1. Terpentine, or a liquor which flows from the Trunk and boughs of the tree Terebinthus. The best is white, transparent, inclining to sky colour, fragrant and biteing.  
2. Rosin of the Larch tree, or Terpentine of the shops, which is many times sold for the former. The best is the purest, most fragrant, somewhat transparent, and which falls hastily and equally from the finger dipped into it.  
3. Maistich which flows from the Lentish tree, and seems referable to the Gum rosins. The best is white, shineing, fragrant, crumbly, and which grows in Chios. 'Tis counterfeited, with a mixiture of frankincense and Rosin.  
4. Olibanum of the shops, or the liquor of an Arabian tree. The chief is the male, that which drops out, round, white; the next in value is the Orobium, which grows in Amelum, which is smaller and yellower; the next to that is Amomites, which is white, and yields to the fingers when it is softened, like mastic.  
5. Myrrh, or the Tear of a tree which grows in Arabia, like the Egyptian thorn, which tree being cut it drops down upon mats spread beneath. The Troglodytick myrrh is counted best, which is greenish, transparent and biteing; the second in repute is thin and clammy like Bdellium; the third in value is that which is termed Caucalis, black and parched; the worst is the factitious  looks like Gum.  
6. Storox or the tear of a tree like a Malocotone growing in Syria. The best is yellow and fat, rosinie, with whiteish drops; which being wrought between the fingers, sends forth an honey-like moisture keeping the fragrancy of the lump. 'Tis adulterated by the dust of a tree which the worms have made by their gnawing.  
7. Liquid Ambar, or an oily rosin, of a most sweet and strong smell, flowing out of a certain tree in the west Indies, called Ocosotle.  
8. Bdellium, or the Tears of a tree in Bactria. That is most approved, which is bitter, transparent, like Bulls-glue, fat within, and easily growing soft.  
9 Benjuinum or Benjamin a gum flowing from the wounded boughs of a certain tall tree in the East-In-dia's. The best has white spots in it resembling almonds, and grows in Zeilan.  
10. Tacamahaca, or a Rosin which flows out of a wounded Tree which grows in Nova Hispania. In colour 'tis like Galbanum, it has white nails, a strong smell and taste, and sticks fast to the skin.  
11. Gummi Elemi, or a transparent white tear, with yellow particles intermixed, reduced into a Mass; and rendering a sweet smell when it's burnt. 'Tis brought out of Ethiopia. Dioscorides describes it yellow somewhat like Scammony, and biteing.  
12. Colophonia of the shops is a dried rosin, of an oily substance, yellowish, dry, and friable, being the remainders of the fir and pitch tree, when they are clarified by the fire, being thickened and hardened by cold. Choose that which is transparent, fragrant, and resembles the smell of frankincense when 'tis burnt.    
III. 'Tis needless that I should add any thing concerning pitch; Touching Plants consult the Theatrum Botanicum of Baubin, which is now coming forth: to the more easy knowledge whereof my doctrine of Plants, and other Treatises, which in despite of envy, I have in hand, shall lead thee.  
But the knowledge of the Virtues of Plants, depends upon the signatures also, or similitudes, which they seem to have, with the Parts, Humours, and Diseases, whether it happen in shape, which is in this case most considerable, or only in sensible qualities, or in actions and manners etc. Howbeit, these notes are either Fixed, which are seen in seeds, Roots and Flowers: or movable, which are taken from Taft, Smell, Color, Shape, Hairyness, Smoothness, &.  
1. As for the Parts of man's Body, 

1. The Head is represented by the Poppy, Wal-nut, Indian Nut, Peonie, Squil, Agarick, Lilly convallie.  
2. The Eyes, by the Grains of Herb Paris, flower of Eye bright, Anthenis, Mary Gold, Hawkweed, Anemone, Scabious, etc.  
3. The Teeth, by Henbane without cod, stones of a pomegrannate, pine kernels, Toothwort, Leaves of Prick-Madam, foot of the smaller Celandine.  
4. The Ears, by Asarum and Garden Scurvigrass leaves.  
5. The Nose, by the leaves of Menastrum Aquaticum.  
6. The throat or weazand by Winter-green, Uuularia, Cervicariat and Cassia Fistularis.  
7. The Lungs, by stony lungwort, spotted Lungwort, lungwort of the Oak.  
8. The Heart, by pome-citrons, The roots of Anthora, The anacardine Beanes.  
9 The Liver, by Liverwort, the toadstool that grows upon Birch and Oak, the. Herb Lichn.  
10. The Spleen; by Scolopendrium, Hearts-tongue, Lupins.  
11. The Stomach, by Bindweed, leaves, Ginger, Galingal.  
12. The guts, by Bindweed, calamus aromaticus, Cassia Fistularis.  
13. The Navel, by Umbilicus Veneris.  
14. The bladder, by Alkekengi, Bladder wort, Colutea, nightshade.  
15. The Privites, by Cuckoes-pintle, Beanes.  
16. The Stones, by several sorts of Orchis, Satyrium, Dracunculus, leeks, Stag's pizzle.  
17. The womb, by Aristolochia rotunda, round birth wort, Mace, Sabine.  
18. The Reins, by Purslane.  
19 The joints, by Hermodactyls, Sarsa pariglia.  
20. The Hand by Palma Christi.  
21. The Hair of the Head, by the Moss of trees, and Maiden hair.    
II. As for what concerns Humours. 

1. choler yellow, is represented by such plants as have flowers or juices of a yellow or Safroncolour, as Aloe, Senna, Wormwood, Spurge Safron, Coloquintida, Rhubarbe etc.  
2. Leek-colored Choler, Blites, Orach.  
3. Pale Choler by bryony.  
4. Blackcholer, by such whose flowers, Leaves or juice, are blackish purple, or Skie-colored, as Beans, Lentils, Vetches, borage, Bugloss etc.  
5. Phlegm, by white-flowered plants, as gourds, Lettuce etc.  
6. Blood by such as are of a red colour, or stained with a red colour, as Red  China root, Fearne root, Sorrel root.    
III. As for Diseases. 

1. The Stone is represented by Gromwel, white-Saxifrage root, nutshells and their kernels.  
2. Small rise by lentils.  
3. Excrescences by Agaric, and Galls.  
4. The Jaundice by Celondine, Saffron, Centaurie.  
5. The Polipus, by the roots of the smaller Celondine and polypodie.  
6. Lentigines, specks or spots, by the white and speckled bark of the Birch-tree, and the Lichen which grows upon trees.  
7. Morphews etc. by Garlic, Cucko-pintle, Arisarum, Arsmart, Lungwort etc.  
8. Wounds by Through wax, Millefolium.     

Article, 3 Of animal Medicaments.  
Animal Medicaments, are such as are taken either from whole living Creatures, or some parts of them.  
All Livewights are considerable in a five fold difference, for they are either birds or  Beasts, or Fishes, or Creeping things, or Bloodless-wights.  
I. Of birds, among those that live on Land are. 

1. Carnivorou, that live on Flesh, The Eagle, the Vulture, the Hawk, the Kite, the Buzzard, the Cuckoo, the Falcon, Parrot, Crow, Jackdaw, the Chough, the Magpie, the Owl, the Bat, the Ostrich.  
II. Plant feeders, and they are either. 

1. Scrapters in the dust, both wild, as the Peacock, Pheasant, Heath-cock, Bustard, Partridge, Quail, Turkeycock; and also tame, as the Cock and Hen.  
2. Or Scrapers and washers both, as the Dove, Turtle, Pigeon, Sparrow.  
3. Or singers, as the Linnet, Goldfinch, Thistle-finch, Thrush, Lark.  
4. Berry-feeders, as the Blackbird, Feldefare, etc.    
III. Insect-eaters. 

1. That sing not, as the Pidanner, the Titmouse, the Wood-pecker, the Wren, the swallow, the Lapwing, the Muskin, a dishwasher, a Redstart, a Robin-redbreast.  
2. That sing, as the Nightingale. Of those that live in the water. 

I. Broad-footed, 

1. Fisheaters, the Pelicane, the Cormorant, the Sea-mew, the plungeon, the Seagul, the Swimmer.  
2. Grass-eaters, The Swan, the Goose, the Duck, the Moot-hen.    
II. Clovenfooted 

1. Flesh-eaters, the Stork, the Ibis, the Redwing, the Heron, the Porphyry, the King's fisher, the Ispis.  
2. Insect-eaters, The Arquata, the Crex, the Tocanus, Dabchick, Scolopax, Tringa, Junco, Cinclus, vanellus, etc.  
3. Corn-eaters, as the Crane.          
II. Fishes are, 

I. Seafish, and they are 

1. either such as keep in the deeps, both scaled; as the stockfish, the Herring the Liparis: the Sea-bore, the Glaucus, the Horse-tail, and the Smooth, as the Tunie, the Pompilus, the Amia, the Swordfish, the Remora, the Conger, the Lamprey: also the gristly long-shaped, as the Dogfish of Aristotle, the Galeus, the Catulus, the Sea-Weazel, the Starfish, the Blewfish, the Thorn-back, the Sea-Ape, the Zigaena; and the plain flat sort, as the Torpedo, the Pastinaca, the Sea-Eagle, the Ray, the Sea-frog, the Sole, the Maid.  
II. Or such as delight in stony places, the scaled, as the Gilthead, the Thrush, the Peacock, the Lepras, the Blackbird, the Phycis, the Sea-Perch, the Channe, the Liver-fish, the Black-tail, the Crow-Fish, Adonis, Sciana, Glaucus, Anthias, Lumpfish, Sphyraena, the Needle-fish, and the Smith-fish. Smooth, as the Sea-Lark, and the Pholis.  
III. Such as haunt the shore, and they scaly, not flat, as the Mullet, the Swallow, the Cockoo, the Kite, the Harp-fish, the Phagrus, the Red-fish, the Acarnan, Orphus, Dentex, Synagris, Chromis, Goldfish, Sargus, Sparus, Mormyrus, Cantharus, Salpa, Scorpion, Blennus, Combefish, the Merlan, Anchovies, Atherina; Sarda, Menow, Smaris, and Ox-Eye. Scaled and flat, the Sole, the Place, the Flounder. Smooth, not plain, Sand Eels, Dragon, Little Dragon, the Stargaze, the Roughtaile, the Makarel, the Lizard, the Saurus, the Crow and the Kite. Smooth and plain, the Sparrow and the Rhombus.    
II. Sea and River hanters, and they, 

1. Scaly, as the Salmon, the Pike, the Bream, the Alosa, Ziga of the River Albis, the Mullet, Goat fish, Sturgeon, and Galeus of Rhodes.  
2. Smooth, as the Huso, Sperlan, Lamprey, Eel and the Owl fish.    
III. River fish, and they are, 

1. The Scaly sort, the Trout, Thymallus, Shade, Barble, the Pollard, Dace, Gudgeon, Rough, Millerthumb, Phoxmu●, etc. Smooth, Attilus of the River Poe, Antacaeus of Poristhenes, Ishthyocolla, Glanis, P●ver-Wezel, the Dig-fish, Phoxinus and Salmon.    
iv River and other fresh water fish, as the great Perch, the Scrollus, Pungitus of Albertus; Alburnus of Ausonius, Epelanus, Pike, Carp, Tench, etc.  
V Pond-fish, the Umbla, Carp, Pond-Trout, the Lavaret, of Geneva, the Saractus, etc.    
III. Four footed Beasts, are, 

1. Whol-Hooft as the Horse, the Ass, the Mule, Elephant, Zebra & Unicorn.  
2. Clovenfooted, as the Elk, all kind of Oxen, the Camel, Panther-like Camel, Goat, Hart, Gulligut, Rangifer, Rhinoceros, and Hog.  
III. Having divers toes, which are either such as bring forth Live-wights, as the Panther, Tiger, Bear, Wolf, River-Horse, Fox, Axe, Marmoset, Baboon, Badger, Castor, Otter, Polecat, Weazel, Mars, Genesha, Hare, Conny, Squirrel, Dormouse, Mouse, Mole, Hede-Hog, Urchin, Cat and Dog: or, such as lay Eggs, whether the Eggs be covered with a skin or a shell: as the Frog, Lizard, Eft, Salamander, the sported Neur, the Scincus, Cordilus, Chamelaeon, Ciocodile, and all kind Tortoises.    
iv Creeping things, or Serpents, both footless and footed, greater and lesser, as the Viper, Ammodits, Cerastes, Hemorrhoiis. Asp, Dipsas, Scytale, Amphisbaena, Caecylia, Cenchius, Acontias, Dryinus, Elope, the snake of Esculapius, Water-Serpent, Boam, Sea-Serpent, Sea-Scolopendra, the Dragon, Basilisk, Dragon of Sythius, the Flying Dragon.  
V Bloodless wights, are distinguished in a  manner. 

I. The Soft, as Polypus Sepia, Loligo, Sea-Hare.  
II. Crustieas, the Locust, Lobster, Squil, all kind of Crabs, and all crusty Shellfish.  
III. Shelly, as Nautilus, Purpura, Murex, Buccinum, Turbans, Tops all Oysters, Pearl-fish, Lobster's, all kind of Snails, Sea-Combs, Mituli, Tellinae, Pinna, Bissus, etc.  
IV. Plant-animals, of which see Authors.  
V Infects, which are either 1. Land-Insects both footed, as the Bee, Wasp, Hornet, Butterfly, all kinds of Flies, the Cricker, Grasshopper, Beetle, Pismire, Louse, Flea, Spider, Sow, Woodlouse; and without feet, as a worm, a Snail. II. Or Water-Insects, as the Horseleech, Hippocampe, Sea-star, etc.    
The Parts of Animals which are used in Physic, are either such as are common to all Sorts, or proper to every one. Of both which we shall treat elsewhere.   

Article. iv Of Medicines taken from the Body of Man, or the little World.  
Microcosmick medicaments, are Medicines which are taken from the body of Man, to cure the infirmities of Man's body.  
These medicaments are taken our of a Live Man, or from a dead man. From a live man, we have Hairs, Nails, Spittle, Earwax, Milk, Seed, Blood, Menstrual Blood, Secondines, Urine, Dung, Lice, Worms, Stones of Bladder & Kidneys, etc. From a dead man, Skin, Fat, Scul, Bram, Teeth, Bones Mummy; of which see Daniel Beckerus in his Medicus Microcosmus, and Hartman.  
sacra-dropsied, Dysenteric, Asthmatick, menstruate or Rein-exulcerated persons. 

2. In respect of the time, if they are not durnk when they are altered, if not in the winter Season, unless upon extraordinary occasion and all things suitable; if they are given to drink when their signs argue them to be at the best, if chiefly in the spring, morning and evening, if in their place of springing, or not far off.  
3. In respect of the use of things foregoing, if the body be prepared with a Lenitive, blood-leting, opening of the passages, driving away hurtful Humours.  
4. In respect of the Use of things circomstantial, if they be so drunk, as to rise by little and little to the highest dose, and to stop there a while, and so to descend by little and little to the lowest Dose; if the measure prescribed be divided into parts, if good diet be observed etc.  
5. In regard of things following their use; if the Body be duly stirred. If diligent consideration be had, which way nature inclines; that is to say, whether they are like to work by stool, Urinal, or Transpiration, or by many ways at once; if being retained, they may be brought away by convenient Clysters; if such Symptoms as usually occur, be provided against.    
IU. How there are many acid Fountains, and medicinal springs in Europe, the chief of which are in Germany. 

1. The Spaw-Waters, and they are four Wells in number, Geronster, Rouhont, Savinire, and Tunnelet.  
2. Those of Greisbach at the Entrance of the Hercinian Forrest, which are seasoned with Iron, Vitriol, Crystalline salt, Bitumen & Sulphur.  
3. The Petrine Well in Alsatia, a quarter of a mile distant from the former, & is qualified by some minerals.  
4. Antegast Water, situate at the Entrance of the Hircinian Wood, which is impregnated with Alum, Sulphur, and a little Vitriol.  
5. Ribelsave-water, by the said Wood, in the County of Furstenberg, which has in it the spirituous subtleties of Iron, Nitre, vitriol, Chalcit is, Bitumen.  
6. Gebresveil Water in the upper Alsatia, which is virtuared by Alom, Nitre, and Iron.  
7. Schwalback-Water.  
8. Egran Well, in Bohemia.  
9 Nideraven Spring near Rottenburg.  
10. Denachen Well in the Hercynian Forest.  
11. The Federan Well in Rhetia, which contains Alum and Coper, with a little Sulphur.  
12. Wells of Trevire, which are three, one of which runs through a yellowish earth and Iron.   I shall pass over the rest in silence. At this present while I am writing, many things, and they truly, miraculous, begin to be reported of the Wells of Horn-Hause, in lower Saxnny. Touching those acid waters see Sebize, Baccius, and others whom ye shall find in Vande● Linden de Scriptis Medicis.   

Article. II. Of Baths  
Baths are hot waters, which bubble perpetually out of the Earth, are heated by the Subterranan fire, and having gained Virtue from divers Minerals, they cure Diseases, being fitly used.  
I. They are hot either at their Head, or in their Channels; either more or less.  
II. They leap and bubble out of the Earth, because they have their Rise in an high Place, either in Mountains, or at the foot of a Mountain, as experience shows. They bubble up perpetually, for the most part, because the Earth is always moist, and the subterraneal Heat does always carry up vapours to the Concavities of Mountains, which where they cannot exhale, they are condensed, compressed, and turn into drops of water. Yet baths are found, which rise & fall with the Ebbing and Flowing of the Sea. Nor do they always flow out at one place: because the sectet passages are either destroyed or stopped up.  
III. The Heat of Baths comes from the subterraneal fire, which is kindled by an indifferent hot exhalation, thin and inflamed, getting among the Sulphur and Bitumen, by which it is fed. Either the waters run through those hot subterranean places, or in the way they are joined to the flames and Heat; or they run so long above or by the Channels, till they grow hot; or whiles the Earth grows hot by underground fires, many vapours are from thence raised, which being at last, in some wide place turned to water, they do in one place or other seek an out-gate: or lastly, two or more metalline waters, being naturally cold to the touch, do in their converse grow hot through repugnancy of their Spirits; an example whereof we have in spirit of vitriol, and oil, or salt of Tartar, also in Aquafortis and Tartar, in Butter of Antimony and spirit of Nitre.  
IU. Subterranean matters which virtuate the Baths, are divers: partly minerals, partly metals; which may be gathered from the several Baths. Now how that comes to pass, and how the Materials in them may be known, I shown before.  
V The Diseases that are cured by them, are also various, the Colic, Mother-fits, Stone, Barrenness, Headache, etc. Some of which they cure directly, others by accident.  
VI They are used to drink, for which intent, they are bad, which have some hurtful metalline property in them; also to bathe, Foment, in stoves, and by application of their clay: of all which see besides Fallopius, Horstius and Rulandus in Balnearium restauratum.  
VII. The principle Baths in Italy are, the Baths of Milan, out of which the most famous baths of Ebanus comes, made of a mixture of sulphur, Alum, Nitre, Salt, and Chalk; the Porritan Baths, forty miles from Bononia; the Lucan, the chief of which is that which is termed de Corseno; Sante Mariae in Bagno, Situate in Romandiola, A queae in the County of Pisa, Petriolae, in the Dukedom of Sena, full of alum; Grotinae, in the Earldom of Viterbium, which consist of iron & brass; Perusinae, which participate of a little Sulphur and A●phaltum; Montis Catim, which are all salt, etc. In Germany are commended the Plumbariae, in Lorraigne, so called from the plentiful admixture of Lead; Badenses in Switzerland, which consist of much sulfer and a little Alum; Ferinae in the Duchy of Wittemberge; Cellenses, not far from the Martian wood; Amenses, situate near Rotenburge; Embsenses, in the borders of the Lake of Constance; the Carolinae in Bohemia; the Wisbadenses situate not far from Mentz beyond the Rhine; Gastainences in Bawaria, which by vehement Astriction, do facilitate Conception; Abudiacae above Reginoburgum, which smell like fried Eggs, etc. See of all Rulandus and Weckerus. Of the Fountain of Bollen, very useful both in drink and bathing, Johannes Bauhinus has written.    

Chap. 3. Of Compound artificial Medicaments in General.  
COmpound artifical medicaments are those which are by art made up of the simple, into a certain form, being first prepared and qualified thereto.  
There are touching them considerable. 

1. The Necessity of the Composition.  
2. The structure.  
3. Preparation.  
4. Fermentation.  
5. Division.    
I. The necessity of compounding Medicaments appears from these reasons following. 

1. The preternatural Disorders of the body, being many times compounded, cannot be cured by simple Medicaments.  
2. The Parts affected in regard of their situation, temperament, conformation, dignity of their action, with the Constitution of the Patient, show the need of compounding.  
3. The Quality of the medicament, which is sometime necessary to the Intention, but not proportioned to the disease; sometimes is too weak, other whiles too strong, or infected with an adverse quality; all which requires composition.    
II. Touching the structure, observe. 

1. That the Manner thereof requires, that we have a precognition of the sort of Disease, and its magnitude, the condition of the sick, and of the part affected; also the natures, faculties, degrees, and doses of the simples.  
2. That the Medicament is then best accommodated, when it is just equal to the disease, both in quality, the propriety whereof must be determined by the particular Nature of the disease, & in degree which is measured by the greatness of the disease & the Nature of the part affected.  
3. That every compound Medicament consists of five things.   

I. the Basis which if considered in general. 

1. It is the measure of the faculty, degree, and dose of the compound.  
2. It varies, according to the times of a disease, the urgent symptoms, nature of the part affected, constitution of the sick, Quantity and quality of the other ingredients.  
3. It takes its determinate Quantity from its own strength, having also an Eye to the Nature of the Patient, the Magnitude, sense and Dignity of the Part affected, the Celerity and tardity of the Action: if specially considered, 'tis either simple or compound; Simple, which either is for one use only, though consisting of divers ingredients of the same faculty; or it consists of one simple medicament which is either sufficient, or remiss, or intense, or furnished with some malignant or strange Quality, as odor, taste etc.   Compound, which either serves for divers uses, or is compounded of many simples, endued with a divers and contrary faculty; touching which observe, 

1. That such is used, when we have not that degree in a simple, which we desire, but either more remiss, or more intence.  
2. That in its composition regard must be had of the first, second, and third Qualities.  
3. That either it consists of divers simples of the same faculty and degree: & than it is of the same faculty & degree: or of the same faculty and a different degree; and than that which is remiss abates that which is intense, and that which is intense enhances that which is remiss, to the middle between both: or of contrary faculties & of the same degree, and then it is temperate: or of contrary faculties and different degrees, and then it is reduced to a medium ●●●ween both: all which ought so to be understood, that both the equality of Quantity be observed and fermentation excluded.    
II. With correctives which either spur up and quicken a dull lazy basis; or collect and augment the strength of a medicament, which is of thin substance; or xcite by extenuation the force thereof, being lodged in a thick matter; or restrain the viclence thereof; or temper its malignity; or give it a pleasant taste or smell. They ought always to be of a lesser Quantitity in respect of the Basis, and commonly the proportion of the Basis to the corrections, is judged to be triple: yet certain it is, that the Nature of the Basis and the Correctors, as also the Intent of the Physician, do vary the same. If the malice of the basis is to be tempered, they are added in an equal Quantity.  
III. With Directives which render the medicaments proper for the part affected, open the ways and passages, prepare the humours, and concoct them, in respect of which a weak basis should be exceeding in an eight fold or octuple proportion, a strong one, should be equal or less.  
iv With conserveses, which fasten the directors and correctors to the basis, and give a fitting form to the whole compound; and which ought neither to dull the basis with their over great Quantity, nor to pervert the same by any strange quality.    
III. Preparation of Medicaments, is either common, as boileing, Infusion, Roasting, burning, Calcination etc. Or chemical which, 

1. Is either diacritical, which dissolves the combination of the body, or by way of purification, to which belong Drying and burning; or by Calcination, which is performed by actual or potential fire, to which Sublimation belongs; or by way of Resolution, whereby a body is dissolved into divers and heterogeneous parts, and which is performed by Extraction and Tincture; or by Putrefaction, or finally by distillation.  
II. Or Syneritical, which conjoines things divers and separate into one body, whether it be done by Precipitation, or by Reduction, or by Coagulation and Concretion, or by Digestion and Circulation, or finially by Cohebatino or the repeated distillation of a liquor poured again and again upon the matter from whence it has been distilled.  
III. Or Immutatory, which induces a new mode of substance, or quality into a thing, whether it be done by Deliquium, or by Fixation or Volatisation, or by Vitrification. Of these consult Beguine, Sen●●●us about the end of his book of the Consent and descent of the Chemists and Galenists, and others.    
iv The Fermentation of Medicaments is nothing else but their union by mutual Alteration, by which means the old virtues of each of them do no longer remain entire. It is chiefly to be regarded in Treacle and Mithridate.  
V As for the Division, compound artificial Medicaments, are Internal or External. The former are fluid, Solid, or middle consistence. And the latter are divided into as many sorts.   

Chap. 4. Of Compound artificial Medicnies in Special.  

Article, I. Of Internal Medicaments.  

Point, I. Of internal fluid Medicaments.  
WE call those internal Medicaments, which are received by the mouth into the Body; and those we term fluid which will run like water, and they are. 

1. Decoctions.  
2. Infusions.  
3. Potions.  
4. Medicinal Wines.  
5. Medicinal Beer or Ale.  
6. Oxymel.  
7. Barley water.  
8. Medicinal Vinegar.  
9 Distilled waters.  
10. Syrup.  
11. Juleps.  
12. Emulsions.  
13. Essences.  
14. Spirits.  
15. Tinctures.  
16 Oils.    
I. Decoctions, are made of vegetables, animals, & sometimes of minerals, if need be, cut, bruised or shaved, boiled in simple or prepared water, over a slow or quick fire, in a vessel open or shut, to the consumption of a third or fourth part of the liquor, the Decoction being afterwards strained; aromatized and clarified. The most noted decoctions are, The greater aperitive decoction of the Physicians of Augsburg, with their Decoction of Rhubarb, Decoction of Maiden hair Fumitory, Carminative, Gallinae consummatum of a Capon, and the Vulnerary Decoction.  
II. Infusions are made of Vegetables, or minnerals, purgers or vomitories, steeped a certain time in some liquor, and afterwards strained forth. The proportion of the Ingredients to the liquor, is one and an half, or double.  
III. Potions are made, when purgeing Electuaries, Extracts, powders, rolls etc. are mixed with liquors, without boileing.  
IU. Medicinal Wines, are prepared, when new or clarified Wine is impregnated with the Virtues of simples, either suddenly by their oils, spirits, and tinctures, or by long Infusion, either with or without sugar. The principal are wine of Barberies, Quinces, Pomegranates red Corants.  
V Medicinal beers and Physic Alice are made after the same manner.  
VI Oxymel is made, when vinegar is mingled with Honey, and plants are sometime steeped therein. The most famous are, the Simple, that of squils, the Helleborate Oxymel of Gesnerus.  
VII. Barley water is made, when barley is sufficiently boiled in water, alone, or with raisins, anis-feed, cinnamon; strained, and made tart with a drop or two of spirit of Vitriol, or of Sulphur.  
VIII. Medicinal Vinegar is made, when simples or compounds are steeped in vinegar, or it is made of their juices. It is made of Plants. 

1. Of their Flowers as vinegar of rosemary-flowers, of Marrygolds, of Gillyflowers, of Lavendar, of Poppy, of Red-poppie, of Roses, of elder flowers.  
2. Of their Leaves, as of Mints, Rue, Scordium.  
3. Of their Fruits, as of Citron peeles, Strauberries, Raspberries.  
4. Of their Roots as vinegar of Squils'. There are also compound vinegar, Antidotary, Preservatory, Bezoardick etc.    
IX. Distilled waters, either by a Cucurbita in Balneo Mariae of plants for the most part of cold Nature, whole, or beaten and juiced; or in Vesica, out of hot plants and such whose force is not easily drawn forth, and which must first ferment. They are made either with wine, as Wormwood water, Agrymony, Betonie, Carduus, Cinnamon, Liverwort, Lavendar, Lilly-convally, Baume, , Garden sage Veronica, or without wine, as are those of Sorrel, Woodsorrel, etc. Or which see the Dispensatory of Augsburge. They are also made of Animals, as of Capons, Singing birds, Kidneys, Man's blood, dung of Beasts etc.  
X. Syrups, are made of decoctions, Infusions clarrified juices; they are preserved with honey or sugar, & boiled to the consistence of honey almost, and are used both to alter and purge; seldom alone, frequently mingled with a double quantity of distilled waters. Those kept in the Shops, are, Syrup of wormwood, of juice of Citrons, of Sorrel, woodsorrel, Vinegar simple, of vinegar compound, of Maiden hair, of sour grapes, of Marsh-mallows, of Oranges, of Mugwort, of Betony Simple, of Betony compound, of borage, Byzantious, so called, simple and compound, of Maidenhair simple, of Cichory simple, of Cinnamon, of Corals, of Citron peeles, of Quinces, of Endive simple, and compound, Of Eupatoruim, of Colt's foot, of Fumitory Simple and compound, of Lycorize, of Pomegranates, of Jujubees, of Hyssop, of Lemons, of Hops, of Baum, of Mints, the Simple and compound, of myrtles, of waterlillies, of Poppies, of red poppies, of Cowslips, of Pionie, of Mouse-eare, of Apples Simple and Compound, of Purslain, of Horehound, of the five opening roots, of Roses Simple, of dried roses, of Raspberries, of Scabious, of stechadoes, of Comfrey, of Violets.  
XI. Juleps are made of distilled waters, juices, conserveses, and sugar, either, without decoction or with decoction.  
XII. Emulsions are made of seeds, nut kernels, pearls, corals, hearts-horne, certain fruits, being beaten with some liquor poured on, and then strained forth.  
XIII. Essences, are made of the juice of green herbs pressed out with spirit of wine, and digested in Balneo Mariae, where they receive their colour separated by inclination, and with a little sugar reduced into the form of a Syrup.  
XIIII. Spirits descend in the distillation both of Simple and compound waters, together with the waters themselves, and are afterwards separated from them, by a Cucurbita, vial, etc. But this must be understood of the more volatile sort. The fixer sort, are drawn out by a Retort, and a stronger fire, viz. With sand, or the bare fire. The chief drawn from Minerals are, of Alum, of coral, Mercury, Sal ammoniack; Common Salt, Nitre, Led, Ambar, Sulphur, Tartar, Vitriol; of Vegetables, are, of Wormwood, Wine-vinegar, Angelica, Anisseed, Carduus, century, black-cherries, Scurvygrass, Quinces, Elderberries, Fenel, Strawberries, Guaiacum, Juniper-berries, Lilly-convally, Baume, Rosemary, Roses, Sage, Danewort, Linden-flowers, Fluellen, wine etc.  
XV. Tinctures are made of dry Plants, for the most part hot beaten & steeped in some liquor, which is called the Menstruum, as spirit of Wine, May-dew, or some other, set in an hot place, and the vessel shut, so long as that the liquor will receive no more colour; and then they are filtered through a Paper, or purified by digestion. The most renowned, are. 

1. Of Minerals, Of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Saturn, Antimony, Sulphur, Vitriol Smaragd.  
2. Of Vigitables, and chiefly of flowers, of Winter-cherries, Safron, Black-cherries, Strawberries, St. John's wort, Peony, Red poppy, Roses, Violets, Elderberries, Dwarf elder etc.    
XVI. Oils, are drawn out of gummy & rosiny substances, either descend with waters in distillation, or are separated from them, either by a separatory, or by thick linen threads, or by brown or otherwise sinking paper; in some materials, they sink to the bottom, the more remarkable are, oil of wormwood, Dil, Angelica. Of which see beneath in the first point of the third article.   

Point, 2. Of internal solid Medicaments.  
INternal solid Medicaments are. 

1 Powders.  
2. Salts.  
3. Saffrons.  
4. Flowers.  
5. Precipitates.  
6. Vitra, Glass.  
7. Feculae dregs.  
8. Confects.  
9 Rolls.  
10. Lozenges or bits.  
11. Trochiscks. And  
12. Pills.    
I. Powders consist of one or more medicaments beaten together. They are either Subtle, which if they consist of mere spices, and sugar, their proper and peculiar name is, Tragemata or Tragee, dredge powders; to which Sales Sacer dotales, or the Parson's Salts are to be referred, which are used with meat; or grosser, and are termed Trageae grossae, and species incisae, and are made either of simples, and they either confected over with sugar, or not sugared; or of compounds, viz. the aromatic rolls or Lozenges of the shops. We use them both for Evacuation and Alteration. Among the Purging sort are, Pulvis sena preparatae, Tartari Chrystalini solutivis, de Tribus, Cholagogus simplex, Cholagogus insucoatus. Earl of Warwick's powder or Pulvis Cornachinus. Of the Electuary of Benedicta Laxativa; Elescoph, Hiera picra, Diaphenicon, de Succe Rosarum, Diaturbith cum Rhabarbaro. Among the Alterers are, the species or powder of Ariomatica Caryophyllata, Dianthos, Diacalaminthes, Diacinnamomum, Diagalanga, De Gemmis calida and frigida, de Hyacintho, Dtaireos, Latificans, Liberans, Diamargaritum calidum, frigidum, Diamoschu dulcis, Diatrion pipereon, Diarrhodon Abbatis, Rosata novella, Diatrion Santalon, Diatragacanthum frigidum, Diaxyloaloes, etc. Hitherto appertain Alexipharmical powders or Antidotes, such as Pulvis Saxonicus, Caesaris, Gasceignes powder, Viper Powder, Countess of Kent's Powder. Of these and other like Medicaments see the London Dispensatory in English.  
II. There is in all things, very near, a twofold salt, Volatile, by some called Essential, which sustains not the force of fire, but flies away, and is dissipated in calcination: and fixed, which is prepared of the ashes of plants and woods, of which a lie is made, and that is boiled, till all the water exhale, and then the salt remains. 'Tis purified, either by frequent solution and filtration, and recoagulation: or if it be dssolved per Deliquium in a moist place, let it be filtered, and again coagulated. The Principal are, Salt of Wormwood, of Mugwort, of Crabs, of Carduus, Centaury, Chervil, Hartshorn Volatile, of Man's skull Volatile, Eyebright, Bean-shels and Ham, of Strawberry Leaves, Fumitory, Guajacum volatile, Ground Ivy, Juniper berries, Juniper wood, Marjeram, Feaverfew, Bawm, Nitre, Onone or restharrow, Arsmart, Pimpernel, Rue, Sage, Mans-blood, Scordium, of amber Volatile, of Tamarisk, of Tartar, of vitriol vomitive, of Urine, Nettles, Zedoary, of Jove, Saturn, Corals, Pearls, etc.  
III. Saffrons are subtle powders, or tinctures, reduced into the form of powder, of a Saffron colour, the principal are, Crocus Metallorum, which is nothing else but Antimony calcined with Nitre, and reduced into a powder of a saffron-color, of thin, to which is the Sulphur Auratum of Antimony, and of Mars, which is divers ways prepared, of which see the Chemists. Terra Vitrioli is not unconveniently referred to the Head.  
IV. Flowers are by Chemists so called, being for the most part the more subtle particles of a body, separated from the grosser substance by Sublimation. The most vulgar are, flower of Brimstone, Antimony, Benzoin, to which pertain all other sublimates, the chief of which are Mercurius sublimatus simplex, and Sublimatus dulcis, Arcanum Corrallinum, etc.  
V The name of Precipitate is chief attributed to Mercury; which having been dissolved in Aquafortis is separated from the Solvent water and settles, and receives the name of Mercurius Praecipitatus or Turbith Mineral; to which in its precipitation, if a little gold be added, 'tis called Aurum Vitae. Hereto pertains Bezoardicum Minerale, Mercurius Vitae, and some other things.  
VI Glass is made of the Calces of things, if the Ashes or Calx be melted with an exceeding strong fire, and Borax be sometimes added to hasten the Melting, or other melting powders; the matter being melted, is poured upon an hot basin, or some plate. Thus is the Glass of Antimony (or stibium commonly called) and the amber of Antimony made of those Cups, Rings, and purging moneys may be made. Touching the Vitrum Auratum Antimonii, and the Regulus Antimonii see the Chemists, especially Schroderus in his Pharmacopaea  
VII. Fecula is a mealy powder like starch, and is made of the juice of certain roots pressed forth, or extracted with liquor, which when placed in a cold place, the fecula settles of its own accord, which, the water swimming on the top being poured off, is dried in the shadow. The most usual are Fecula Bryoniae, Ariosto, Paeoniae, Iridis, Serpentariae, white Lilies, Squils.  
VIII. Confects are things preserved dry, invented for to gratify the taste; and they are made both to alter and evacuate. The chief are, of sweet almonds, of Aniseed laxative, of Calamus Aromaticus, Cardamons, Carway, July-flowers, Cichory, Cinnamon, Coriander, Musk Plums, Cubebs, Fennel, Lavender Flowers, Pimpernel Roots, Pine Kernels, Zedoary, Ginger. Hitherto belong Candied things, which are crusted with Sugarcandy, as Acorus, Orange peels, July-Flowers, Cinnamon, Citron Peels, Nutmegs, Muscatel-Pears, etc.  
IX. Rolls so called from their shape, for they are either altering or purging, and are prepared with Sugar, whose vulgar proportion is octuple in alteratives, quadruple in Purgatives, more in stillatitious oils. The principle are, Rotulae de Berberis, Manus Christi simple and perled, pectoral rolls. Of Sulphur, etc.  
X. Morsuli, morsels, are made almost in in the same manner. They are either Alteratives as the Bezoardic, Cephalic, Cephalicostomachic, of the juice and peles of Citrons, Pectoral Sugars, Rosatum Tabulatum, etc. Or Purging, as Diacarthami, Diaphenicon, of Mechoacan, of Jalap, of Diaturbith cum rhabarbaro, etc. or Nutritive, which are made of the pulp of Capons, Partridges, Cock-stones, Flesh of Crabs and Tortoises, etc. To morsels appertain. 

1. Pamdeleon so called, the Matter and end whereof agrees with Electuaries or Lick-pots, and the form with Lozenges, save that the Pandaleon is shapeless.  
2. Turiones, as if you would say, torrones a torrendo from toasting, which are made of sweet almonds, Nut Kernels, Pine Kernels, beaten or toasted, and made up with honey.  
3. Confections restorative, as Diamygdaltaum, Pineatum, Testudinatum, Diet bread, Naples biscuit, etc.    
XI. Trochisci, or Parstilli, are solid cohering medicaments, consisting of convenient ingredients made up with Liquor, in the shape of Lupins, or little flat bowls; invented to this end, that medicaments being powdered, might be in this form the better preserved against the Injuries of the Air. They are prepared of all kind of medicaments, not only powders and Species, but with addition of thickened juices, Conserus, Extracts, or the like Confections, the dose to the Powders in being a proportion somewhat less than quadruple, etc. They are either alterative, & Wormwood, of Alipta, Moschata, with Amber of Mosch, or without, Bechici albi, Nigri, Rubri, de Berberis, de Camphera, de Capparibus, de Carabe, de Carallio, Cypheos of Democrates, de Lacca, de Myrrah, de Spodio, de Terra sigilata, de Vipera, etc. or Purgers of Agaric, of Coloquintida, etc.  
XII. Pills, are medicaments reduced into the form of little balls, that they may be swollowed whole, and the unsavoriness of the ingredients, not discerned by the Taste. They are made of powders extracted out of the mass of usual pills, the simples being made up with some liquor. They are either Alterers of Bdellium, Bechicae, or for the Cough, of Castoreum, of Cynoglossa, Narcotick pills of platerus, etc. or Purgers, of Agarick, Agregative, Alephangine, of Aloes rosata, of Amoniacum Arthriticae, Assajeret, Aureae, de Colocynthide, de Hermodactilis, Mastichinae, Panchimagogae, etc. They are also distinguished into Hypoglotudes and Narcoticae.   

Point III. Of internal medicaments of a middle Consistence.  
Internal Medicaments of a middle consistence between fluid and solid, contain under them. 

1. Extracts.  
2. Rosins.  
3. Conserus.  
4. Conserves.  
5. Quiddennies.  
6. Electuaries.  
7. Lick-pots.  
8. So●pes. and  
9 Boles.    
An Extract is drawn as a tincture, and is reduced to the Consistence of Honey, Pills, or powder. The most usual are, of wormwood, of Acorus, of Lignum aloes, of Angelica roots, of round Birthwort, of Carduus, of Gilliflowers, of Castoreum, of Centory, of Celondine, of Safron, of Cubebs, of Dictamus, of Enula, of Galingal, of Gentian, of Guajacum, of Masterwort roots, of Baume, of Mint, of Mace, Margerum, of Broad dock, of paeony, of Rue, of Savine, of Satyrium roots, of Scabious, of Scordium, of Comfrey, of Tormentil, of Valerian, of Zedoary.  
II. Rosm is drawn out of Gummy materials with Rose-water and spirit of wine, separate from the feces by inclination, precipitated and dried with a gentle heat.  
III. Conserve is made of flowers, sometimes of herbs, and soft roots bruised, and preserved with a double quantity of sugar. The most usual are, of the tops of Roman-wormwood, Carduus, Eye-bright, Fumitory, Marjorom, Penyroial, Veronica. Of the Leaves, of Sorrel, Woodsorrel, Scurvygrass, Mints, Purslane; of flowers of Acacia, Betonie, borage, Bugloss, Marygolds, Cichory, Broom, White-lillies, Lavendar, Lilly-convally, Mallows, Baume, Mints, Water-lillies, red Poppy, Peach-flowers, Primrose, Prunella, white and Red-roses, Sage, Elder, Linden, Savory, Colts-foot.  
iv Preserves are made of roots, barks, Fruits, or harder materials, steeped in water or boiled; or of softer, preserved in sugar or honey, to last the better and to be more grateful to the Palate. The more usual are these following. Of the roots of Calamus aromaticus, borage, Cichory, Comfry, Elecompane, Eringoes, Pimpernel, Rhubarbe, Satyrium, Scorzonera, Zedoary, Ginger, both that of China, and the common sort. Of the flowers of Oranges, Citrons; the fruits of Oranges, Barberies, Cherries, Citrons, either whole, cut in slices, or dried; or of the pulp of Quinces, bramble berries or Hips, Apricocks, Medlars, Myrabolans' bellirican, Chebulan, Citrine, and Emblican; of walnuts, and Indian nuts, of Peaches, black-peper in the branch, Sloes, Prunes, Damsins etc. Of Peeles of Aurenges, Citrons. And stalks of Spanish Lettuce.  
V Rob or Quiddiny is the thickened juice of fruits, sometimes of flowers, either with expression, or without expression, boiled and with a like quantity or somewhat more of sugar added. The chief are, of Barberies, Cherries, Hips, red-corants, Elder berries. Hitherto belong thickened juices, of Wormwood, Acacia, Agrimony, Aloes, Carduus, kermes berries, Elder berries, centaury, Quinces, Elecampane, Fumitory, Lycorize, Hedge-Hyssop, St. John's wort, Henbane▪ Hypocistis, our blue Orice, Licorize, Mercury, Myrtils of germanie, Nicotiana or Tobacco, Opium, Plantain, Red-Roses, scrophularia, and Solatrum. Ad hereunto Mel Ebulinum, Sambucinum, Juniperinum, and Passulatum.  
V An Electuary is made of Conserves, Spices, Rolls, Trochisches, a proportion of juice or syrup being added. The Chief are, Venice Treacle, Mithridate, Alkermes, Confectio Anacardina, Aurea Alexandrina, Electuary of Bay-berries, de Scoria ferri, de Ovo, Philonium Mesuae, Persicum, Romanum, Dioscoridum, Tryphera magna, so named because they give a good colour to the whole body, and make the breath sweet, and are made up of curious ingredients.  
VI Eclegma, or Lohoch, or Lick-pot, of powders, species, conserveses, juices, mixed with some liquor or syrup, used against infirmities of the Lungs and Chest. The most usual are, de Scylla compositum, de Caulibus, de Farfara, de Papavere, Passulatum, of the Pine kernels, of Purslane, of Fox-lungs, Lohoch-sanum and expertum, and succo Scillae etc.  
VII. Saponea, is a Lick-pot made of almonds blanched and beaten, and with sugar dissolved in a convenient water boiled to the consistence of Honey, starch and rose-water being added towards the end.  
VIII. Bolus, a morsel, is made of Electuaries, pulpes, conserveses, spices, powders with a little syrup, made into the shape of a little bal; given to purge, vomit, altar, or some other purpose.    

Article, 2. Of external Medicaments.  

Point, 1. Of external fluid Medicaments.  
And so much for compound internal Medicaments; the external follow; which are either fluid, or solid or of a middling nature, or indifferent. The fluid are. 

1. Clysters.  
2. Gargles.  
3. Mouth-washers.  
4. Oils.  
5. Epithemes.  
6. Pumping.  
7. Lotions.    
I. Clysters, are medicaments, which by a convenient Instrument, are cast through the fundament into the Guts. They are made of Roots, Barks, Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, boiled in water and strained, some other things being added, which may serve the Intent of the Physician. Their use is to loosen the belly, to cleanse, dispel wind, to bind, to sodder, to allay the pains, of the Guts and kidneys.  
II. Diaclysmata or Mouthwashing, are medicaments, which are kept in the mouth, and are by the tongue moved up and down without swallowing. They are chiefly provided for pains of the Teeth and Diseases of the Jaws.  
III. Gargarisms are medicaments, with which the throat is washed without swallowing down, the humour being forced up and down by the breath. They are made of distilled waters, or convenient decoctions, neither unpleasing in taste nor smell, nor having any venemousness in them, in which some syrup or Quiddinie is dissolved. We use them in repelling, discussing, ripening, abstersion, consolidation.  
IV. Oils are made either by distillation, as aforesaid: or by expression of the oleaginous juice, when the fruits and contused seeds grow warm with the vapour of hot water, and being put in a bag are squeezed in a Press: or by infusion, either when the simple medicaments with simple water, or distilled water, wine or other convenient liquor, are boiled in common oil, till the Humour be consumed: or when the same simples are macerated in a gentle Heat, or in the Sun; or when dried plants, are with oil digested in balneo Mariae, the oil being afterwards pressed out and clarified. The Oils pressed out are these; Oil of bitter Almonds and of sweet, of Hazelnuts, of Hemp seed, of Cherry kernels, of Citron seeds, of Rocket, of Henbane, of Walnuts, of Bayss, of Mace, of Nigella, of Nutmeg, of Ripe and unripe Olives, of Eggs, de palma, of Poppy, of Peach kernels, of Pine kernels, Pistachios, Rape, Ricinus, sesamus, Acorns. Oils by infusion in the Sun, and simple are these, Oil of Wormwood, Southernwood, Dil, Chamemel, Cheiri, Quinces, Elecampane, Euphorbium, Pismires, Ground-ivy, Jasemine, Orice, Priver, of Lilies, Lily convally, worms, Mastic, Mint, Melilote, myrtles, Nard, white lily, Populeum, Frogs, Roses, Rue, Elder, Scorpions, Storax, Mullen, Violets. Boiled Oils, compound, are these following: of Capers, Castoreum, Costus, St. John's wort, Lilies, Marjorum, Mandrake, Nard, Poppy, Peppers, Foxes. The stillatitious oils, most in use are these. Of Wormwood, of dil, of Angelica, of Anis, Orenge-peeles, May-butter, Benzoin, Calamus aromaticus, Camphire, Cardamons, Caraway, Cloves, Wax rectified, Chamaemel, Chervil, Cinnamon, Bark of Citron, Cumin, Cubebs, Euphorbium, Fenel, Galbanum, Guajacum, Hyssop, Juniper berries, juniper wood, of Tiles philosophic, of Mace, Marjerom, Mastich, Baum, Mints, Myrrh rectified. Of Nutmeg, of Origanum, of Pepper, of Penyroial, Rosemary, of Roses, of Sage, of Savine, Wildbettony, Spike, White amber, yellow Amber, Tartar, Terpentine, Zedoary.  
V Epithemata, Epithemes are applied to the external parts of the Body, and are made of distilled waters, juices, infusions, suitable to the part and disease. To them belong Oxyrrhodina Rose-vinegred Epithemes, which are peculiarly applied to the forehead, with frequent reiterations, to cool and repel. They were anciently made of Oil of Roses and vinegar; now a days distilled Oils and waters, as also juices and powders are sometimes added.  
VI Pumping or pouring, is when common water, bathe water, decoctions, Milk, Oil etc. are pumped or poured down upon some part, or suffered to drill upon the same out of a cock or spout of sistern or Ewer. They are applied chiefly to three places, viz. the suture of the Crown of the Head, the Beginning of the spinal Marrow, and to warm the stomach.  
VII. Lotions are either of the whole Body, and are called Baths, or of the parts, Head, Hands, Feet, Belly etc. They are made of the same things as fomentations are made of.   

Point, 2. Of external solid Medicaments.  
External solid Medicaments are: 

1. Suppositories.  
2. Pesseries.  
3. Plasters.  
4. Cerates.  
5. Caustics.    
Suppositories, are solid Medicaments, which are put up into the fundament, being form round like a wax candle, four or five finger's breadth long. They are made of Honey boiled so thick, that it may be wrought and fashioned with a man's fingers, into which other requisite materials are sprinkled. They are used to loosen the Belly, the patiented being weak; to cleanse and consolidate an ulcer in the Rectum Intestinum, to stop pain, draw back humours flowing upwards, and kill worms in the Guts.  
II. Pessaries are made of towzed wool or cotton, wreathed into the form of a man's finger, impregnated with some juice or Liquor, either alone or with powders commixed: or of beaten medicaments made up in a mortar with convenient liquors, as Fat, Oil, wax, Laudanum, Galbanum, Honey, and wrought into the form of a pessary: or of green herbs a little bruised, and bound with a string into the shape of a pessary. Or of powders, received in thin wool or Cotton, and bound with a third into the form of a pessary. Or of powders received in thin wool or Cotton, and put into a round bag made of thin cloth, which may be included in a round silver Instrument with holes on the sides, made for that purpose.  
III. Plasters properly so called, are Medicaments, which being spread upon linen  or leather, do stick fast to the Skin of the body, & are the same with cerotes in respect of the matter, save that metals and minerals, and litteridge for the most part, are added, which give it solidity of substance. All which are boiled to a just consistence, and being cooled are made up into rolls. Sometimes before the Mass is quite cold Cereclothes of old linen are dipped in, and taken forth. Emplasters improperly so called, which are of a middle consistence between a plaster and a Cataplasm, are made without wax, pitch, and those glewish materials, or fire; with honey, mucilages, and a certain clammy cream, or a little wax dissolved in Oil. The chief Plasters are, Album coctum, Apostolicum, Arthriticum, Basilicum, and Lapide Calaminari, Diachylon simplex, Magnum, Parbum, cum Gummi, Citrinum, de Crusta panis, de Baccis Lauri, de Meliloto, de Minio, Mundificativum, Nervinum, Oxycroceum, Diaphenicum calidum, frigidum; de ranis Vigonis, de Rhabardaro, Sparadrap, Stichticum, Paracelsi, Tetrapharmacum, Vesicatorium.  
iv Cerotes which consist much of wax, and are not of so hard a consistence as Plasters, are made either of wax, Oil, and Rosin only, or of the same powders being added besides, so that, the proportion of oils to powders is octuple, to wax triple or sextuple, to rosin twelve times as much. Besides all these, fats and gums are added, juices, roots, fruits, or seeds, which must first be boiled, and the colature is afterwards to be boiled with oil, till the waterish liquor be consumed. The Principle are, Cerot of Betonie, Diacalciteos, Diapalma, Infrigidans Galeni, Oesypi, Diapixer, pro Hermosis, Santalinum, Sparadrappum, Vigonis Stomachale.  
V Cauteria, Cauteries, are medicaments which have a power to burn the Body, and to raise a crust, and they are either Actual, which consist of red hot metals, of which in our discourse of chirurgery; or potential, which are made by burning medicaments, and composed of Lie which soap is made of, boiled into a consistence of Salt, or of a stone almost, which is vulgarly called Lapis corrosivus. An Ulcer made by a Caustick or Cautery, is commonly called a fontanel or issue.   

Point, 3. Of external medicaments of a middle consistence.  
External medicaments of a middle Consistence are. 

1. Balsams.  
2. Liniments.  
3. Unguents.  
4. Cataplasmes.    
I. Balsams are made of oils incorporated with white wax deparated, or oil of Nutmegs by expression, or the marrow of a Calf washed, or manna clarified. Also the extracts of things whose balsom is desired, may be mingled with them. The most usual are these; of Angelica, of Anise, An Apoplectic Balsam, with musk and civet, of Oranges, of Cloves, of Cinnamon, of Citrons, Cubebes, of Lavendar, of Mace, of Marjorom, of Mints, of Nutmegs, of Rosemary, of Roses, of Rue, of Amber, Zedoary. There are also distilled Balsams which are nothing else but distilled spirits (and a potion of oil) proceeding from rosins, gums, spices, and such like drawn out with spirit of wine. The most usual are, Balsamus vitae, Nervinus, Antiarthriticus, etc.  
II. Liniments, are Medicaments of a middle consistency between an oil and an unguent, and are made by adding to Oils, Butter, Fat, Suet, Marrow, juices, powders, rosins, tears of trees; in this proportion for the most part, that to one ounce of oils, two drams or three of fats be added, one dram of spices; sometimes though seldom, a dram of wax is added. All are mixed either with fire, or without fire, or boiling; sometimes they are set over the fire to melt the gums and fats; and sometimes they are a little boiled to consume and waste away the juices added.  
III. Ointments, differ from Liniments by their thicker consistence, and are made either without fire, or with fire, of fats, oils, gums, powders, usual ointments of herbs, roots, seeds; macerated in water, wine, juices, oils, and boiled to the Consumption of the liquor. The most usual are of Agrippa, Aegyptiacum, Alabastrinum, Album camphoratum, Altheae simplex compositum, Apostolicum, Arthanitae, Aureum, Citrinum, Comitissae, Infrigidans Galeni, Martiatum magnum, de Nicotiana, Tutiae, Pectorale, Pomatum, Populeon, Potabile, Resumptivum, Rosatum, Rubeum Camphoratum; ad Scabiem, Enulatum cum, and sine Mercurio, Apertivum. Of all which see the London Dispensatory in English.  
IV. Cataplasms or Poultices, are Medicaments made up in the form of watergrewel or hasty-pudding. They are made, either, without fire, which they term crude, when green herbs bruised are reduced into a Pultis, or dried and powdered. They are mixed with a double or triple Quantity of some convenient Oil or Liquor: either over the fire or with boiling, when either the Plants broken or bruised, boiled till they are soft, and drawn through a searse; to which mucilages, meals, oils, are added, or the Plants are soon after boiled in Oil. Hitherto may be refered. 

1. Dropax, or Pitching, which is made of pitch melted with oil and other things, that it may stick more strongly to the skin.  
2. Sinapismus, or a Cataplasm, which is made of Mustard, and other things of like biteing nature.   If it be of the milder sort, 'tis called Phaenigmus, because it makes the skin look red, if strong, 'tis termed a Vesicatory; and is made of vesicatories.   

Point, 4. Of external Indifferent Medicaments.  
I call those indifferent medicaments which are sometimes prepared liquid, sometimes solid, sometimes of a middle cinfistence: and they are. 

1. Apophlegmatismes.  
2. Dentifrices.  
3. Nose-remedies.  
4. Sneezers.  
5. Perfumes or pomanders.  
6. Scapes,  
7. Burning fumers.  
8. Eye-salves.    
I. Apophlegmatismes, are medicaments which being held in the mouth, draw phlegm out of the Head and neighbouring parts: They are prepared many times after the same manner that Gargarisms are: sometimes medicaments are beaten, and with some convenient liquor brought into the form of an electuary: sometimes whole simples are only held in the mouth and chewed: sometimes being beaten they are with honey or wax reduced into trochisks: and sometimes they are shaped into a nodule.  
II. Dentifrizes, Teeth-scrubbers, are prepared to cleanse, whiten, and fasten the Teeth to contract the loosened gums; either fluid, or in form of a Lineament, Powder, Trochisches.  
III. Errhina, Nose-Medicines, are put into the Nostrils, either in a moist form, which are either poured in, or anointed on; or in a dry form, and then either they are figured our of convenient roots or stalks, into a pyramidal form, and are steeped in water and so used; or the powder of simples are blown into the nostrils; or tents of wool or cloth are wet with some juice or water, and being sprinkled with powders are thrust up into the Nostrils; or powders are with mucilage, Gum, Terpentine, Oil or Wax, form into Pyramidal pencils.  
iv Ptarmica, sneezers, differ not much from the former, and procure sneezings.  
V Odours are made of such things as have a sweet smell, and are either fluid, or are made up in the form of an Apple, Powder, Lineament.  
VI Soapes are made of Castle-soap shaved, and about a sixth or eight part of some convenient powders mixed therewith, and with some liquor made into a mass of which washbass are framed.  
VII. Suffitus, Perfumes to burn, belong to Odours, and are prepared in form of Powder, Trochisks and Pyramids.  
VIII. Eye-salves are used externally to the Eyes, and are prepared either dry, being beaten very small in a mortar; or moist, which either are distilled into the Eyes in form of a Liquor, or anointed upon them in form of a salve; or Vaporous, which being boiled in water, the vapour exhaling from them is received into the Eyes, the patient's Head being to that end covered with a cloth of Linen. But touching all these consult the Medico-chymical Pharmacopeia of Dr. John Schroder, which I commend to students of Physic above all others.     

Chap. 5. Of Medicaments denominated from their Facultis.  

Article, I. Of altering Medicaments.  

Point, 1. Of bot Medicaments.  
SO much may suffice to have spoken of Medicaments simple and compound. Medicamenta denominated from their faculties, are either Alterres, or Causers of Motion, or Producers of somewhat, or takers away of somewhat, or Resisters of Poison.  
Altering Medicaments are many ways differenced: for they are Temperate, Hot, Cold, Moist, Dry, Digesting, Emollient, Hardening, Relaxing, Rarifieing, Condensing, Shutting, Opening mouths of veins, Attenuaters, Openers, Incrassaters, emplastics, Deobstructers, Abstersives, Pain-asswagers, and Narcoticks.  
I. Temperate are such as exceed not in the first Qualities, as are Maiden hair, Asparagus, Lycorise, Pine kernels, Jujubes, figs, Sebestens, Raisins, Dates, Gum Elemi, Gum dragant, Veale-suer, Goat-suer, Hogs-grease, sweet oil.  
II. Things are hot, in the first, second, third, or fourth degree.  
I. Things hot in the first degree are such as do scarce sensibly heat the Body, as, The Roots of Marsh mallows, Beares-Breech, Betes, Bugloss, Lycorize, Satyrium. The leaves of Wormwood, which some count hot in the second degree, of Marshmallowes, borage, Bugloss, Betes, Beares-Breech, Colewort, Chamomel, Dodder, Liverwort or Agrimony, Fumitory, Toad-flax, Melilote, Malabathrium, Spicknard, Scolopendrium, Comfres', Coltsfoot. The Flowers of borage, or Bugloss, of Betony, of Ox eye, Melilote, Chamomel, Black poplar, Staechados, Groundsel. Seeds of Coriander, Faenigreeke, Line, Gromwel, Sesamus, Rice. Fruits, Sweet almonds, Chastnuts, Jujubes, Cypress nuts, Green walnuts, ripe Grapes, ripe Mulberries, Sweet fragrant Apples. Barks, of Mace, Guajacum, Tamarisk. Liquors, juices and Gums, Sugar, Bdellium, Laudanum, Gum Hedera. Suet of a Kid, a Do, an hart, new fresh butter.  
II. Those Medicines are hot in the second Degree, which manifestly heat, but without Hurt. As the Roots, of Smallage, Cappars, Hogs-fennel, Pimpernel, Nape, Zedoary, Rhodia. Leaves of; wormwood, Calf's snout, Green dil, Angelica, Smallage, Mugwort, Betonie, Calamus odoratus, Chamepitys, Faenum graecum, Hypericum, Ivy, Hops, Baume, Hoar-hound, Feverfew, Basil, Chervil, Pimpernel, Hogs-fenel, Polium, Rosemary, Savory, Sage, Scabious, Scordium, Stechados, Tansey. Flowers of Amomum, Safron, Gilliflowers, Schaenanth, Lavendar, Hops, Baume, Rosemary. Seeds. of Dil, Smallage, Orobus, Rocker, Basil, Nettle. Fruits; of Cappars, Nutmegs, Pistachives, dry figs, dry nuts. Barks; of cassia lignea, Cinnamon, frankincense, of Cappar roots. Liquors, Gums Rofins; Wine which is not old, Laudanum, Aloe, Galbanum, Myrrh, Mastic, frankincense, Storax. Fat, Lions-fat, Panthers, Bears and Fox's grease.  
III. Hot in the third degree are such things, as do vehemently Heat, and with trouble, but without Corruption: as the Roots of Acorus, Asarum, Squils', Dictamus, Doronicum, Fennel, Galangal, both the Hellebors, Enula Campane, Orice, persley, Radish. Leaves; Southernwood, Asarum, Agnus Castus, Arum, Ammoum, Bishopsweed, Dry dil, Baccharis, Dictamus, Avens, Ground Oak, Cnicus, Centaury, the greater and the less; Celondine, Calamint, Flea-bane, Menthastrum, Fennel, Epithymum, Elecampane, Juniper, Hyssop, Bays, Margerum, Cockow-Pintle, Mint, Nigella, Aenanthe, Bindweed, Persley, Sneezwort, Penyroyal, Restharrow, Rue, Savine, Wild-Time, Watermint, Time, Trefoil, Vervain, Nettles. Flowers; Agnus Caftus, Epithymum, Leucoium, Aenanthe, Periclymen. Seeds of Byshops-weed, Anise, Amomum, Carway, Cardamom, Water-Cresses. Fennel, Carot, Cummin, Nigella, Navew, Persley, Seseli, Staphes-acre, Agnus Castus. Fruits; Juniper Berries, Cloves, Carpobalsamum, Anacardia, Pepper. 4. Barks, of Mace, Liqors, Tears, Gums; old Wine, Asa dulcis, faetida, Ammoniacum, Cedrian, pitch, Opopanax, Mosch. Metaline, flower of Brass,  Brass, scales of Brass, Verdigreise, Diphryges', Alum, Salt, Nitre, Sulphur, Vitriol.  
IU. Hot in the fourth degree, are such as heat with the greatest damage to the Humane Body: as, Rootes, Garlick, Onion, Costus, Leeks, Pellitory. Leaves, Pepper-wort, both the Water-cresses, the Headed-Leek, Fuller's Herb, Thapsia, and Spurge. Seeds of Water-Cresses, Mustard. Fruits, Pepper; Gums, Euphotbium: Metaline substances; Vitriol, Orpment, Sandarach, Chrysocolla, Misy, sorry, Melantheria.   

Point II. Of cold Medicaments  
Cold Medicaments are, such as alter the Body of Man by cooling, and they are such, in the first, second, third, and fourth degree.  
I. Cold in the first degree are such as scarce sensibly cool the Boody of Man, and they are Roots of Mallows; Leaves of Orach, sharppointed-dock, appletree, Myrrle, Pellitory. Flowers of, Mallows, Roses, Violets; Seeds of Barley, Millet. Fruits, Citronpulp, Quinces, Pears, Prunes. Juices concrete, Acacia, Dragon's blood. Stones, hyacinth, Saphire, Smaragd.  
II. Cold in the second are such as manifestly cool, but without hurt, as the Leaves of Blite, Dandelyon, Lettuce, Duck-weed, Hyacinth, Sorrel, Plantain, Solomon's Seal, Flea-wort, Nightshade. Flowers, of yellow Anemone: Fruits of Gourd, cucumber, Galls, Auranges, Peaches, Damask prunes, Pompions, Pomegranates. Wood, of Sanders.  
III. Cold in the third degree are, which do indeed vehemently cool, but without destroying or corrupting the Body: as Roots of Mandrake, Leaves of Purslane, mandrake, Houseleek, Henbane. Flowers Balaustian. Seeds, of Hemlock, Henbane, Poppy. Fruits, Golden Apples, Mad-Apples. Juice of Hypocistis.  
IU. Cold in the fourth degree are such things as corrupt by cooling and destroy the body; as Leaves of Hemlock, Poppy. Fruits of Thorn Apple. Juices; Meconium, Opium, according to the vulgar opinion. See thereof Doringuis, Hartman, Frestagius.   

Point, III. Of moistining Medicaments.  
Moistening Medicaments, are such as by their moistening faculty alter the Body of Man. And the most are such only in the first and second degree.  
I. Moist in the first degree are Roots; of Satyrium, Bugloss, Lycorize, Mallows, Rapes; The Herbs of Bugloss, Heixine, Mallows. Flowers of Bugloss Mallows, Endive. Seeds of Mallows, Sesamus. Fruits, the pulp of a Citron, Jujubees, Sweet Almonds.  
II. Moist in the second Degree are, Herbs, Violet leaves, water-lilly-leaves, Orach, Blite, Lettuce, Duck-weed, Purslane. Flowers; of water-lillies, violets. Fruits; of the Gourd, Melons, Pepons, Peaches, Damask prunes, ripe Grapes, Sugar.   

Point, iv Of dry Medicaments.  
Dry Medicaments are such as alter the Body of Man by drying; and they are so, in the first, second, third and fourth degree.  
I. Dry in the first degree are Roots; bryony, Madder, Aenanthe, Tamarisk, Marshmallowes, Cucko-pintle. Leaves; of beat, Coleworts, Chamaemel, Fenel, Hyacinth, Malabathrum, Myrtle, Mullein. Flowers, of Oxe-eye, Chamaemel, Safron, Hyacinth, Melilote, Roses. Seeds of Beanes, Faenugreek, Barley. Fruits of Juniper Berties, Chastnuts. Gums, as Frankincense.  
II. Dry in the second degree, are Roots; of Cappars, Cichory, Radish. Herbs, Pimpernel, Mugwort, green dil, Betonie, Dodder, Calamus aromaticus, Endive, Sea-Colewort, Shepheards-pouch, Horstaile, Toothpick, Mint, Wild mint, Plantain, Rosemary, Spicknard, Comfery, fumitory, Pimpinel, Sorrel, vervain, Shepherds-Rod. Flowers; Balaustians, Peony flowers, Anemoneyes, Ground-pine, bind-weed and staechadoes. Seeds; of Fenel, Garden-cresses, lentils, Orobus, Millet, Rice, Poppy, Nightshade. Fruits; Ballanus Myrepsica, Cappars, Quinces, Cypress-nuts, Nutmegs, Pears, Pistachius. Wood, of , Tears, Gums, Rosins; Galbanum, Opopanax, Stone-pitch, Mirth, Storax, Mastic, Honey.  
III. Dry in the third degree are Roots, of Acorus, Asarum, Smalladge, cinnamon, Doronicum, Galangal, Hellebore, Pentaphyllum, Hollow-root, Squil, Three-leaved-sorrel, Trefoil. Leaves and Herbs; Fearne, Millefoile, Cinquefoil, Polium, Trefoil, Southernwood, Wormwood,  dil, Smalladge Bishopsweed, Asarum, Calamint, Ground oak, Ground-pine, Epithymum, Hyssop, Juniper, Matjorum, Hoar-hound, Origanum, Hogs-fennel, Perseley, Sneeze-wort, Rue, Savine, Willow, Watermint, Time, Runing-betony. Flowers, of Balaustians, of Epithimum, of Ground-pine of Bindweed. Seeds of Dil, Smalladge, Bushopweed, Amomum, Anisseed, carway, Cumin, Coriander, Nigella, parseley, Gromwel, Agnus Castus, Grana tinctorum. Fruits; Cloves, Carpobalsamum, Galls, Pepper, Juniper Berries. Juices and Gums; Aloe Acetum, acacia, camphire, mosch. Metalline matters, Flower of brass,  brass, Scales of brass, verdigreese, diphryges, alum, Salt, Nitre, Sulphur, Chalcitis.  
IV. Things dry in the fourth degree are of herbs; wild Rue, Garlick, Water-Cresses, Mustard. Of the Metalline Medicaments, Vitriol, Orpment, Sandarach, Chrysocolla, Misy, Sorry, Melantheria.   

Point, V Of Medicaments, digestive, Emollient, Hardening and Loosening.  
Digestive Medicaments are such as assist Nature in concocting such humours as are praeternaturally offensive.  
They are also termed praeparatives. Now they prepare, either by removeing impediments, or by changing the Qualities which resist the action of Natural Heat, respect being nevertheless had to the part wherein the Humours reside.  
They are dfferenced according to the difference of Humours which they prepare. Yellow choler, requires things cooling and drying; and if it be thin, it requires thickners. Phlegm stands in need of Heaters, Dryers and attenuaters. Melancholy is corrected by things moderately heateing, moistening, and attenuateing. Black choler by things cooling, very much moistening and attenuateing.  
A Catalogue of these Medicaments may be drawn from such as are attributed to every part of the Body, of which we shall speak anon; and therefore to avoid tautology, we omit them for the present.  
II. Emollients, are such medicaments as soften and dissolve such Humours as are compacted together, either primarily, as a glewish excrement in the bands of the Muscles; or secondarily, viz. when the thinner parts being either digested, by the unseasonable use of Resolveing Medicaments, or being driven away by overmuch use of Repellers, the remaining parts grow compacted.  
The Greeks' call them malactica: and they must be hot in the second degree, a little dry, of a daubing faculty so as to hinder difflation; and they must be mingled with moistners. They are either Indiffernt, or Strong.  
I. Things indifferently emollient. 1. Of Simples, are the Roots of Lilies, Marshmallows, wild cucumber, Bryonie. Leaves of Mallows, Pellitory, Violets, Dwarfe-elder; Elder. Flowers of Chamemel. Seeds, of Fenugreek, Line, Sesamus, Mallows. Fruits, fat Figs. Fats, fresh butter, fat of an Hen, Hogs-Grease, Calves-grease, Kids-suet, Weathers-suet, all marrows. etc. Of compounds, oil of Lin-seed, sweet-almonds, White-Lillies, Worms. Ointments, of Althaea, Unguentum resumptivum. Emplaster, de Mucilaginibus.  
II. The stronger sort are Beares-grease, old oil, bdellium, liquid storax, fat rosins, Ammoniacum, Galbanum, Emplastrum Diachylon simple, and cum Gummi.  
III. Hardners are opposed to Emollients; the Greeks call them Sclerotica, or Sclerunonta, and they are cold and moist, as, Sempervivum, purslane, psyllium, Duckweed, Nightshade.  
IV. Relaxers are Medicaments which abate the distension caused by some matter, vapour, or wind, filling and stretching the spaces of the parts. They are moderately hot, very moistening, and of thin substance, for the more easy penetration, as Lilies, seeds of Line, Fenugreek, Fats, Butter, Chamomel Oil.   

Point V Of Medicaments which Rarify, condense, stop, and open the mouths of the Vessels.  
Rarifying Medicaments, are such as open the pores of the Skin, and make them wider, that the Vapours may be better transpired. They are moderately hot, of thin parts, and not drying; such as are, among Herbs, Marsh-mallows, Mercury. Flowers of Chamomel, Melilot, Elder. Seeds of Fenugreek, Line, Oil which is old, and Butter.  
II. Condensers are, such things as contract and straighten the small pores of the body, but are not able to compact the whole part, strongly, and every where. They are of a watery Nature, as, cold water; of Herbs, Purslane, Housleek, Flea-wort, Mousear, Duck-weed, green Thistles, Prick-madam, the greater and the lesser.  
III. Stoppers, by their thickness, do so stick externally upon the pores of the body, that by their coldness and dryness, they contract the part. There are of this kind, Astringents so called. Such as are, among Simples, the Roots of Tormentil, Plantain, greater Comfry, dry water Lilies, Sorrel, Curmallow, Filipendula, peony, Avens, Strawberry, Bistort, Rhaponticum, Rhubarb toasted. Leaves, of plantain, Knotgrass, Gnaphalium, Loof-strife, Solomon's Seal, Horstail, Shepherds-pouch, Mousear, Oak. Flowers, of Roses, pomegranates, Ivy. Seeds, of plantain, purslane, Sorrel, Roses. Fruits, Quinces, Medlars, Barberries, Services, Cornel-berries, Galls, Raison-stones, Cypress nuts, myrtle berries. Shells and Rinds, of pomegranates, Frankincense tree, myrobalans, mulberries. Gums, of mastic, Dragon's blood. Juices, of Hypocistis, sour Grapes, Acacia. Minerals, Terra sigillata, Bole armeniack, bloodstone, Alum, Coral, Iron. Of Animals, Hartshorn prepared, Stag's pizzle, etc. Of Compounds are, Water of Roses, purslane, plantain, privet. Syrup of red Roses, Quinces, Barberries, marmalade of Quinces, Diacodium narcoticum, Crocus martis astringens, powder of man's bones calcined, fresh made Treacle, Juice of pomegranates, of Acacia, old conserve of Red Roses. The stronger sort of these medicaments are, Balaustians, myrtles, Acacia, Hypocistis, Sumach, pomegranate, medlar, etc.  
iv Anastomaticks, are medicaments which open the mouths of the Vessels, and are therefore by the Greeks so named, because they ought to penetrate into the inner parts of the body, and to attenuate gross humours; and therefore they ought to be both hot in the second degree, and endued with a more thick substance than ordinary, that they may retain heat the longer. Bitter things are most convenient.   

Point VII. Of Attenuating, Aperient, and incrassating Medicaments.  
I. Attenuating medicaments, are such as dissolve and make thin, thick, clammy, and glewish humours, so that either they vanish of their own accord, or are easily dissipated by the operation of Drawers. They must be of a thin substance, hot in the third degree; which is nevertheless, not always necessary. For the juice of Lemons, Vinegar, Oxymel, do attenuate, and cut, though they are cold. See the Catalogue among Operatives.  
II. Apperitive medicaments, do open inward Obstructions of the Body. They ought to be of a thin substance; and therefore are reckoned among such things as appear hot and biting to the smell and taste, which have a nitrous, salt, bitter, and acid taste: but seeing there is variety both of the matter obstructing, and the bodies obstructed, sometimes such as are of thin parts, sometimes such as are not so qualified, are given. Now they are these; Among Simples, of Roots, the five opening Roots, so called, viz. (of Smallage, Fennel, Asparagus, parsley, and Holm) of Grass, Cicaory, Eryngos, Gentian, Fern, madder, Rhaponticum, Asarum, Cappars, Tamarisk, Ash. Herbs, Fumitory, Wormwood, Agrimony, maidenhair, Liver-wort, ceterach, chamepities, chamedries, Dodder, Horehound, calamint, penyroyal, scurvygrass, Brooklime, Water-cresses, Hops, white Horehound, Wormwood. Seeds of Annis, Fennel, Ameos, Agnus castus, Vetches, Lupins. Fruits, bitter Almonds, Cappars, Peach-kernels, Apricock-kernels. Spices, Cinnamon, Cubebs. Gums and juices, Ammoniacum, Vinegar, Juice of Lemmons. Of compounds are, waters of the foresaid simples; Oximel simple, Scyllitick, Syrup of opening roots, Trocbiscks of Rhubarb, Wormwood, Egrimony, Lacca-gum. Tartar Vitriolated, Cream thereof, Crystals and Tincture of Tartar. Tincture of steel, powder, aperient crocus and pills thereof.  
III. Incrassaters or thickners, do make the thin and liquid juices more thick. They are cold or temperate without acrimony, and of thick substance; such as, Porslane, Sorrel, Poppy, Rice, Lentils, Quinces, Pears, Starch, Chalybeate milk, and juice of Pomegranates.   

Point, VIII. Of Obstructive, And Deobstructive Medicaments.  
I. Emplastic or obstructive medicaments are such as by their substance, do daub, stop and clam up the passages of the Body, and being smeared thereon, stick fast thereto being of a Consistence, either dry and earthy, but without any biting quality, or full of watery and airy humour. They are. 

I. Among simples. 1. Roots; Of Marshmallowes, White-Lillies; Seeds, Wheat, Starch, Pine-kernels steeped in water, Fenugreek, all Mucilages. Fruits, Figs, Raisins. Gums, Arabic, Tragant, Dragon's blood. Earth's; Terra sigillata, Bole-Armeniack. Juices; Alum. Stones, Lapis Calaminaris, Bloodstone, Potters-clay. Minerals, litteridge of Gold and Silver, Led, Oar of brass, Pompholyx; Cerus. Animals, Mumia, fresh fats, marrows, fresh butter, Cheese, whites of Eggs, Wax.  
II. Compounds of these; Unguentum Album, Nutritum.    
II. Deobstructers, do scour away clammy glutinous humours, which stick unto the body; they are hot or cold, salt, bitter, nitrous. Such are I. Of Simples. 1. Roots of birthwort, Orice, Gentian, Solomon's seal, Tamarisk. Leaves; of Smallage, Wormwood, century, Southernwood, Hyssop, Watercresses, Horehound, Agrimony, Ground-Oake, Tansey, Harts-tongue, Pimpernel. Seeds; of Lime, Fenugreek, barley, Orobus, Lupins, and their meals. Juices; Aloes and Sugar. Gums; myrrh. Rosins; Terpentine. Minerals; verdigrise, Vitriol. Animals; whey, beasts-Gal.  
III. Extergents; differ only gradually. Of this kind are Oxymel, Alum water, Unguentum Aegyptiacum, etc.   

Point, VIII. Of Anodynes, and Narcoticks.  
Anodyne Medicaments are those which by their moderate heat, and soft substance, do assuage pain, by opening the pores of the body, and entering thereinto by the tenuity of their substance; and discuss the cause thereof by insensible transpration. Such are. 

I. Among Simples, the Roots; of Marshmallows, Lilies. Leaves; of Mallows, Elder. Flowers; of Chamemel, Melilote, Safron. Seeds, of Lime, Fenugreek. Animals; Fats, of Hogs, Hens, Geese, Calves, Man-fat. Marrow; of Oxen, Calves. Milk, butter.  
II. Of Compounds, oils; of white lilies, Chamomel, Violets, sweet almonds, linseed, worms, and (which is most commended) sweet oil of Roses, of a middle age.    
II. Narcoticks stupefy the part, so that it cannot feel that which pains. This they do, partly by their coldness, partly by an hidden Quality. Of this kind are. 

I. Simples, the Roots of Mandrake; Leaves of Henbane, mandrake. Seeds, of white-poppey. Juices, Opium.  
II. Compounds: oils, of Mandrake Vnguentum popeleon, laudanum ossiatum, Fernelius his narcotick lozenges.   Spirit of Darnel, etc.    

Article. 2. Of Medicaments which cause motion.  
Medicines which cause motion are either Drawers, Repellers, or Astringents.  
I. Drawers, are such as draw from the deep parts of the Body into the surface thereof, not only thin and wheyish humours, but also such as are thick, and fast rooted in the Parts of the Body. They are either hot in the second degree, which draw moderately; or in the third degree, which draw strongly; or in the fourth degree, which swell the skin. Such are. 

I. Of simple Roots, of the two Birthworts, Anemony, bindweed, Tragon, Gentian, Pellitory, Crowfoot, Daffodilly, Reeds, Cuckoo pintle, Thapsia, Garlick, onions. Leaves: of Wild-Cresses, Calamint, Purple Anagallis, Nex, Thlaspi, Ivy. Seeds, of Nettle, Navew, Water-cresses. Gums, Euphorbium, Ammoniacum, Galbanum, Sagapenum. Rosins; Pitch, Vulgar Rosin. Animals; Dung of Pigeons, Hens, Cantharideses.  
II. Of Compounds, Emplastrum Oxycroceum.    
II. I call them repellers, which do either by their cold watryness prohibit the influx of humours into any part; or drive back such as are already flowed in, but are not fastened. They are. 1. Among simples; the Roots, of Plantain. Barks; of Mandrake roots; Leaves; of Housleek, Purstane, Duck-weed, Endive, Lettuce, Nightshade, Water-thistle, Venus' navel, Lentisk, Sumach, Henbane. Flowers; of red roses. Seeds; of Fleawort Plantain. Of compounds; Waters of Roses, Nightshade, Plantain.  
III. Astringents are such as consist of a thick and earthy substance, stop the passages of the part, force out the the thinner particles of the humour, and consequently do also repel. They are either Cold or Hot. Cold are, among Simples, the Roots; of Sloes, Cinquefoil, bistort, tormentil, great Comfery. Barks; of myrobalans, Pomegranates, Frankincense tree, Barbery-tree. Leaves; of Horse-tail, small daisy, mouse-eare, Knotgrass, Shepherds pouch. Flowers: of Roses balaustians. Seeds of Sorrel, porslane, myrtils, White-popy. Fruits, Services, Quinces, medlars, myrtle berries, unripe mulberries. Gums, mastic, Dragons-blood. Earth's; Terra sigillata, bolus Armenia. Of compounds: are Waters of Roses, of Plantain, of Privet flowers. Syrups; of red-roses, of Quinces. Conserves, of dried-roses, Quinces, New made treacle. Juice of Pomegranates, trefoil, Crabs, sour Grapes. Powders: Diacorallium, Crocus martis, Burnt hearts horn, mans-bones, Spodium, Ambar. Pills: de Cynoglossa. Hot astringents are, Cyperus, Wormwood, Calamus Aromaticus, Schaenanth, aloe, Thus, Myrrh, Spike, Barks of Frankincense-tree, Cypress-nuts, Alum.   

Article, 3. Of Medicaments which generate somewhat.  

Point, 1. Of Ripeners, Quittor-breeders, and Flesh restorers.  
Medicaments which breed somewhat are in a six-fold difference. 

1. Ripeners or Quittor-breeders.  
2. Flesh-breeders.  
3. Glewers.  
4. Scarbringers.  
5. Milke-breeders,  
6. Seed-encreasers.    
I. Ripeners, and Quittor-breeders, are such by whose help, the Natural Heat turns corrupt blood into Quittor. They are moderately hot and moist, and like in temperament to the part whereunto they are applied. Also by shutting the pores, they keep in the heat. They are in a twofold difference. Some are merely of a temperate heat, and clammy which we use in hot tumours, such as are, Mucilages of Lin-seed, Fenugreek, Mallows, Marshmallowes, Water and oil, Wheate-meale, Milk, Crum of wheaten bread, Hogs-grease, fresh-butter, Unguentum Dialthea. Others are hot, which we use in cold tumours and parts; such as the Gums, Ammoniacum, Bdellium, Galbanum. Rosins; Terpentine, Pitch, Vulgar rosins. Tears of Fir, Birch and Pinetree. Oils of Chamomel, White-Lillies. Ointments; of Agrippa, Basilicon, Majus and minus. Emplasters; diachylon simple and cum gummi. II. sarcotics or Flesh-breeders are such things as assist nature to change blood into flesh, both by preserving the Heat of the Part, and removeing such Excrements as hinder the work. They do moderately heat and dry; also they cleanse away filth, without any biteing, or astriction. They are of a Three fold Rank, In the first rank or degree, are placed meal of Barley, of Fenugreek, of beans; frankincense, Manna, thuris. In the Second, Terpentive rosin, Larch-rosin, Fir-rosin, Clarified Honey, honey of Roses. Aloes, meal of Lupins, orobus, and Pompholyx. In the third degree, meal of Orobus, raw honey, birthwort root, orice root, myrrh, Vitiol.   

Point 2. Of Sodderers, and Scarbringers.  
I. Glewing, or soddering Medicaments, are such as bring together the gaping lips of fresh wounds, and hinder any thing from flowing into, or growing between them. Of which kind are among Simples, the Roots of Tormentil, Cinquefoil, Bistort. Leaves; of Mouse-eare, plantain, Sr. Johns-wort, Bugula, Sanicle, Pyrola, Wal-Sage, Rupture-wort, Willow, vervain. Gumsz Myrch, Frankincense, Saccocolla. Jucies' thickened; Aloes, Hypocstis. Rosins; Pitch, Terpenrine. Of compounds; Ointment of Lituridge, of Betony.  
II. Scarbringers, are Medicaments which consume both that which flows to, and that humour which is already in the flesh, that the flesh may be changed into the similitude of Skin. Thick are of thick substance, vehemently drying, astringent and contracting. The chief are, Roots, of tormentil, Cinquesoil. Herbs; Comfry, Thorough-waxe, Horse-tail, Plantain. Flowers; balaustians. Juices concrete, Coral, Aloes, Juice of dragon. Earth's; Alum, Ecle Armeniack. Metelline substances, Led, Cadmia, Litteridg, Brass-burnt, and washed, Antimony.  
III. Hitherto belong Vulnerary Medicaments, of which vulnerary potions are made. And they are, the roots; of great Comfry, Bistort, Tormentil. Leaves; of Ladymantile, Shephards-pouch, Golden-rod, Balsaminum, vervain, Fluellin, St. Johns-wort, Millefoil, Sanicle, Horstaile, Elm, Plantain, Betony, Cypress, Mouse-eare. Flowers; of red-roses, St. John's wort, Balaustians. Fruits; Cypress nuts. Gums, Tears; Frankincense, Aloe, Mastic, Tears of the fir, Terpentine, pine and larch rosins, Stone-pitch, liquor of Elme-leaves, Gum Elemi, Gum of Juniper, of Ivy, of Tragant, Tacamahaca, caranna, Sarcocolla, Dragons-Blood etc.   

Point, III. Of Milk and Seed-breeders.  
1. Milk-breeding Medicaments in this place are such, as both help to make good blood, and moderately attenuate the same and bring it to the Duggs, such as are these following: green Fenel, the seed thereof, Green Dil, Smalladge, powder of Crystal, Decoction of Colewort, Butter taken with milk and fenel, Smyrnium, Polium, Rocket, etc.  
II. Seed-breeding Medicaments, both those which carry matter to the spermatick vessels, and they which provoke to the expulsion of seed whether they fill it with wind, or add a spir or provocation thereto. The chief are these, Roots; of Eryngos, Satyrion, Ginger. Seeds; of Rocket, Mustard, Nettles, Pepper. Fruits Pine-kernels, Pistachios, Hazel nuts, the Pap of the Indian nut. Parts of Animals; Reins of the Scinci, Brains of Sparrows, Stags-Pizzle, Cocks-stones.    

Article, iv Of corrupting. Medicaments.  
Corruptive Medicaments are. 

1. Rubisiers.  
2. Vesicatories.  
3. Such as induce a Grust.  
4. Burners.  
5. Corrosives.  
6. Putrefiers.  
7. Psilothra, hair-grubbers,  
8. Milke-wasters.  
9 Seed-confounders.    
1. Rubifiers make the skin red, and draw Humours from the inner parts of the Body into the skin, such as are the Roots of Thapsia, Seeds of Water-cresses, Nettles, Mustard.  
II. Vesicatories raise bladders, and by their Ardency draw forth humours. The chief are, Roots, of Bind-weed, Pellitoty, Squil, Garlick, Thapsia. Herbs; Dovesfoot, Flammula, Crowfoot. Seed; Of water cresses, Mustard. Also, Euphorbium, Leaven, Soap, Pidgeons-dung, Cantharideses.  
III. Crust-Creators, do not only raise up the scarfe-skin, but also burn the skin itself, howbeit their operation goes no further.  
IV. Burners or Caustics, bring a thiker crust than the former, and often work upon the flesh beneath, the chief are: White Hellebore, ashes of vine-dregs, ashes of the figtree, Ashe, and savine tree. Brass-burnt, flower of brass, quicklime, Vitriol, orpment, Arfenick, mercury sublimate, Salt made of Lie of which soap is made,  
V Corroders, take away proud flesh, and do by little and little, melt the upper surface thereof. The milder are, Roots of white vine, black-hellebore. Ashes of the Oak, figtree, Conchylium. Aloe, Alum; burned lead, Ancimony calcined. The stronger are; Quicklime, Flower of Brass, Brass-burnt, Vitriol calcined, Quicksilver precipitate, Sublimate, Oil of vitriol, sulphur etc.  
VI Putrifiers, do melt hard flesh. Such are Arsenic, Orpment, Chrysocolla, dryopteris, Pityocampe, aconitum, Sandarach.  
VII. Hair-grubbers, are such medicines as pluck up by the Roots the Hairs of the Body, so as to make the part where they are applied, bald and smooth; such as are, strong lie, quicklime, ants-egs, sandarach arsenic, orpment etc.  
VIII. Milke-wasters, do either incrassate and thicken the blood, by overcooleing it, or they dry up and digest the same, or finally they do by their whole substance destroy the Milk. Such are, Mints, Sage, Calamint, Coriander, Henbane, Oil of unripe Olives, Vinigar, Camphire.  
IX. Seed confounders, do either cool, thicken, or discuss the same, or consume it by an hidden property. Such are: Mint, Rue, Agnus Castus, Dil, Seeds of Hemp, Fleawort. Lettuce, Purslane, Champhire etc.   

Article. V Of Medicaments which take somewhat away.  

Point. 1. Of Purgeing Medicaments.  
Medicaments which take something from the Body are: 

1. Purgers.  
2. Vomiters.  
3. Diuretics.  
4. Sweaters.  
5. Transpirers.  
6. Braine-purgers.  
7. Expectorators.    
Purgers are such Medicaments, as drive out by stool, such humours as preternaturally nestle themselves in man's body. And they are 

1. Choler-purgers.  
2. Phlegm-purgers.  
3. Melancholly-purgers.  
4. Water-purgers.  
5. Purgers of all humours together.    
1. Choller-purgers, are medicaments which drive out preternatural choler. And they are 1. Mild; as among simples, Cassia fistularis, which because it is hurtful to a moist slippery belly and to the stomach, and is windy, it is corrected with a grain or two of pepper, aniseed or Cinnamon, and is given in a bowl, commonly from six drams to two ounces; to children two drams may be given. Tamarinds or Indian dates, convenient for hot Constitutions; which because of their coldness, are corrected with Cinnamon and Mace, and by reason of their lazyness, they are quickened with whey of Goates-milk. They are given in Pulp, from an ounce to two ounces or three, and in the Infusion to five ounces. Manna Calabrina, which is safe in all cases, excepting burning fevers; 'tis quickened, with syrup of Roses solutive. It is taken in Prune-broath, or the Broth of a Cock or Hen, to the Quantity of three or four ounces. Aloe Soccotrina, which taken in too great a Quantity inflames the Liver: because it opens the orifices of the Veins 'tis not safe for women with child. Nor is it good for hot and dry natures. 'Tis nourished or impredgnated with juice of damask Roses. 'Tis corrected with mastic because of its acrimony. It is given from half a dram to a dram & more: see thereof Solenander, sect. 3. Counsel, 29. Rhubarb, the soul of the Liver, which must not be given alone, because it is apt to fume, and easily exhales, but with endive water, or syrup of Roses solutive; it must not be given to such as are troubled with the strangury, nor those that are subject to the Hemorrhoides. 'Tis corrected with Cinnamon, Spicknard, Schenanth. 'Tis given from one dram to two drams. Damaskroses, musked, fragrant, bitter and detergent. Their Virtue is increased, if two ounces of whey be mixed with an ounce of their juice, a little spike and Cinnamon being added. Violets, which are of like virtue with roses, exceeding good in diseases of the Breast and Headache. Terpentine, especially pistick, which with powder of Lycoris and Sugar, is made into Bowls, and given to cleanse the kidneys. Lemnius commends it in a potion. Among compounds are, Syrup of roses solutive, hurtful for women with child, because it opens the veins of the womb, from two ounces to four. Rose-leaves must be gathered while the morning dew is upon them. Their strength lasts hardly beyond six months. Syrup of the flowers of Acacia, de Manna Laxativus, Horstius his syrup of tamarinds with senna. Pilulae Angelicae, Benedicta Bejeri. Hiera mellita, from a dram to four drams. II. The stronger are, among simples, Asarum, which being long boiled loses its strength; very well beaten, it moves vomit. It is given with whey, wine and honey sod together. Scammony, which must never be given to such as are inclined to vomit, feverish, weak persons, in the summer, in broths, alone, because its acrimony disturbs the body, inflames the spirits, hurts the principal parts. 'Tis corrected with juice of Quinces, mucilage of Gum Tragant, spirit of sulphur or vitriol. Being corrected 'tis called Diagrydium. 'Tis given from five grains to fifteen. Of compounds are Pilulae Rhudji to a scruple; Aureae, which are most in use. Extract of Scamonie. The magistery thereof, which see in Mynsichtus and Grulingius.  
II. Phlegme-purging Medicaments are such as draw excrementitious phlegm out of the Body. And they are. 

1. More gentle among simples, Myrobalans, Chebulan, and Emblican; which are to be avoided in obstructions of the Guts or Bowels; they are steeped in Chick-broath to an ounce, or boiled therein, with muscadine. Cnicus or Carthamus seeds, which purge water, and crude phlegm, and raise wind; because they provoke vomit, they are corrected with Anise, Ginger and Mastich. Mechoacan, which is of subtle parts mingled with Earthy. Of exquisite tertian Agues, it makes double ones. It works most happily in the form of a powder, or if it be steeped a night, in wine, or broth, and drunk in the Morning. Among compounds are, spices of Hiera picra simple. Lozenges of Mechoacan, described by Horstius.  
II. Vehement Flegme-purgers are, among simples, Agarick, which by a peculiar Faculty frees the Lungs from clammy thick and putrid humours. 'Tis ●afer in the Infusion, than in the substance. Jalop, which is most proper, where choler is mixed with phlegm. The Dose is from a scruple to two scruples, with cream of Tartar ... It has in it somewhat of Acrimony. Turpetum gummy and white, which because it hurts the Stomach & provokes Vomit, is corrected with Ginger, Pepper and Cinnamon. By its dryness it brings the bodies of those that over use it, into a Consumption. It works best in a decoction. Coliquintida, which purges thick and clammy Humours from the remote parts; and because it sticks to the fibres of the stomach, it provokes vomiting. It must not be corrected by astringents, for they detain it, being a violent medicine, too long in the Body. Hermodactyls, which purge thick humours from the Joints, and are corrected by atenuaters. Euphorbium, which is hot and dry, in the fourth degree: because it inflames the Jaws and Throat, vexes the Stomach and Liver, raises cold sweat, 'tis corrected with cordials and Stomach strengtheners, but best of all with Oil of Roses. It must not be used inwardy before it be a year old. Sagapenum which brings out clammy and thick Humours. Of compounds are, Pills of Sagapena of Horstius and Camillus. Syrup of Coloquintida, and Lozenges of Jalap, etc.    
III. Melancholy purgers, are such as drive excrementitious melancholy out of the Body. And they are, 

1. Gentle. Among simples, Indian Myrobalans, which are principally given in quartan Agues, and purge adust choler. Epithymum, which by a peculiar property above all other medicines, purges this Humour, howbeit but weakly. 'Tis more safely used in the Winter than the Summer. That of Crete, is the best. Polypodie of the Oak, which because it binds when it is old, must be used fresh and new gathered. That which grows on over old Oaks, by its overmuch Humidity, subverts the stomach. Sena, which is used to draw humours out of the Mesentery, in the broth of Prunes, Reisons, and in Whey, etc. its cod, if gathered when full of juice before they are fully ripe, will work as the leaves do; but withering upon the stalk, they lose all their virtue. Among Comporunds are, Syrup of polypody, and Epthymum. Pills of Fumitory. Powder of Sena of Montagnana, etc.  
II. The stronger sort are, among simples, Lapis Armenius, which must be so long washed in cordial waters, till no more foulness appear. Lapis lazuli, which must be used after the same manner. Black Hellebore, which is least dangerous, in the decoction. 'Tis best corrected with the phlegm of Vitriol. An excellent way and Elegant to give it, is, to stick an apple with cloves and black Hellebore Roots, and roast it in the Embers. Among Compounds are, Extract of black Hellebore, and Syrup of the same, in Heurnius.    
IV. Water-purgers are Medicaments which drive waters out of Man's body. 

1. The more gentle are, among simples, Soldanella or Sea-Colewort, which extremely delights in the company of Rhubarb, and loses not its Virtue by boiling. 2. German Orice, which provokes the Courses, and loses its force, by boiling. The juice of the Root is put in an Eggshell with the yolk of the Egg, and so they are boiled together or roasted till the Egg be soft boiled, so as it may be supped. Among Compounds are, Conserve of Peach Flowers, Powder of Soldanella of Fowentinus, etc.  
II. The more vehement sort are, Elaterium, which slips even without the Veins and draws water away. It may be given to strong persons to the quantity of ten grains, if well corrected [understand in Germane Bodies and tough english ploughmen or Sadlors] 'tis corrected with Cinnamon, Spike, etc. Cambogia, which because it makes the Stomach a little sick, it is corrected with Spirit of Salt and Mace. The use thereof is hurtful to choleric natures. See thereof Reudenius and Lotichius. Hedge-Hyssop, which works upwards & downwards. It is dried and steeped in milk, & then dried again, so as that it may be reduced to powder. Esula, whose Milk, Seed, Leaves are very strong, but the Root more mild. It must not be used till a month after it has been gathered. That is best, which is five or 〈◊〉 months old. The Bark of the Root is chief in use. 'Tis corrected by Infusing three days in Vinegar. Among Compounds are, the Magistery of Cambogia, Pilulae Freytagii, Oil of Elder-berry Stones.    
V Purgers of all Humours together, which are called Catholica and Panchymagoga; are these which follow: of simples, Sena, Hellebore, Antimony, etc. Of the compounds, Panchymagogum Crollii, Vegitabtle, Paracelsi, Extractum Catholicum majus & minus. Electuarium Diacatholicon, etc.   

Point 2. Of Vomitories and Diuretics.  
Vomitories are such Medicaments as cast forth bad humours, by the Mouth.  
Which they do, either because they naturally tend upwards; or because they swim upon the Stomach and burden the same; or because they loosen the upper Orifice of the Stomach. Of this sort are, 

I. The more gentle, simple water, Lukewarm water, Barley water, fat broths, simple Oil with water, Butter, Hydromel. Root of Orach, Garden Cowcomber, Melons, Daffodillies, Asarum. Flowers of Peaches, of which conserve is made. Seeds of Rocket, Orach. The middle Rind of a Walnut Tree, when it is fullest of juice, especially the Cats-tailes thereof. Electuary of Asarum of Fernelius.  
II. The stronger sort are, white Hellebore. The Vomitory of Cunradinus, which is given from three drops to ten drops. Gilla of Paracelsus. White vitriol vomitory. Sala his salt of vitriol. Flores Mercurii argentei. Mercurius Vitae, Mercurius dulcis, Manna Mercurii, Aquila-Flowers of Antimony, Oil and Electuary of Antimony, and Crocus Metallorum. Aqua benedicta of Quercetanus, Pismire water, Platerus his Wine, Heurneus his Helleborate wine, Aqua Benedicta Rulandi.    
II. Diuretics, are medicaments which provoke Urine, and by that means evacuate withal the morbific matter.  
They are twofold: 

1. Properly so called, which easily penetrate into the Veins, and therein melt the Humours with their heat, and they are Roots of Parsley, Smallage, Eringoes, Ruscus, Asparagus, Pimpernel. Herbs, Asarum, Liver-wort, Chervil, Scordium. Seeds, of Gromwel, Chervil, Saxifrage. Fruits, bitter Almonds, Peach Kernels, etc. among chemical preparations, is spirit of Salt, and whatever things are compounded of Tartar.  
II. Improperly so called, and they either hot, as Maidenhair, Terpentine, Ambona Root, of which see Zacutus. Or moist and which lenify the passages, as Mallow-seeds, Marshmallow, Licorice. Or cold, as Strawberries, Barley, the four cool seeds, Bath-waters, Whey of Milk, Juice of Lemons. Also Peach-Kernel water with Muscadine is commended. The whitest slints heated red hot and quenched in rich Wine, Oil of Wax from five drops to six. Salt of Amber, an half dram in weight. Water of Hips, Oil of Juniper Berries, etc.     

Point 3. Of Hydroticks and Diaphoreticks.  
Hydroticks are, such medicaments as drive out the morbific matter by the habit of the body, in a sensible manner, viz. by sweat.  
They are otherwise termed Sudorificks. The act by reason of their heat and thinness or subtlety of parts, turning the peccant matter into a vapour; and they which are cold, do act by a propriety of their Substance. Now they are, I. Either Simples, as Angelica, Pimpinella, Fumitory, Tormentil, Zedoary, China, Sarsaparilla, Sassafras, Lignum Guajacum, Cornu Cervi, Bezoar stone, oriental and occidental.  
2. Or Compounds, as, Orenge-Flower Water and Treacle water. Spirit of terra sigilata, Tartar, Carduus, de tribus, Treacle, Mithridate. Salt of Scabious, Carduus, Wormwood, Ash. Among chemical preparations, there is Aurum Diaphoreticum, Flowers of Antimony fixed, Turpetum minerale diaphoreticum, Sulphur Auratum, Bezoardicum joviale, etc.  
II. Transpirers properly termed Diaphoreticks, are such medicaments as drive the morbifickmater through the pores of the Skin, invisibly. They are all hot, turn the Matter in a vaporous steam, and open the body's pores. The chief are, Melilote, Fenugreek, Rue, Marjerom. Of Kin to these, are Wind-discussers, such as are the Roots of the smaller Galangal. Leavs of Bays, Dictamus Penyroial, Origanum, Rue, Marjerom. Seeds of Annis, Fenel, Carway, Cumin, Carret. Fruits, Bay-berries, Juniper berries. Barks of Citrons, Oranges, etc.   

Point 4. Of Medicaments which purge the Brain.  
Brain-purgers are such as void the morbific matter nestling in the Brain, by the Nostrils or palate. The former are called Errhina and Ptarmica; the latter Apophlegmatizantia.  
I. Errhina, do by their nitrous quality melt and dissolve the phlegm which hangs about the Coats of the Brain, and draw it out into the Nostrils, without any disturbance to the Brain itself. The chief are, the Roots of Orice, Bindweed. Leaves of beat, purple Anagallis, Marjerom, Sage, Betony, Ivy. Juices, Elaterium, which is the strongest, and Juice of Pulsatilla. Also they may be made out of the foresaid roots and Leaves.  
II. Ptarmica, or Sneezers, do by their Acrimony so provoke the Expulsive Faculty of the Brain, as to cause it to cast them out, and with them such excrements as stick in the Brain itself. The chief are, the Roots of Ginger, Pellitory, Orice white Hellebore. Leaves, of sneezewort, Tobacco Seeds, Pepper, Mustard, Staphisacre, Nigella, Gums, Euphorbium, whose smell alone is sufficient.  
III. Apophlegmatizers, Being either chewed, or gargled, or smeared upon the Palate, bring down the Excrements from the Brain into the Palate and mouth. They are made of roots, of Ginger, Pellitory of spain. Seeds, of pepper, watercresses, Mustard, Staphisacre; Gum; mastic.   

Point, V Of Expectorators.  
Expectorateing Medicaments are those which evacuate humours contained in the chest and Lungs.  
They are made of Roots of Alecampane, Birthwort, Angelica, Orice, Cuckow-pintle, Squills, Licorice. Of the Leaves of Hyssop, Maidenhair, Scabious, Horehound, Colt's foot. Seeds of Cotton, Watercresses, Erysimum, Seseli, Nettles. Fruits, reisons, jujbes, sebestens, Almonds, Figs, Pistachios. Hither also appertains Sperma, Ceti. See more of these in the Chest-medicines.     

Chap. 6. Of Medicaments denominated from the parts of the Body.  

Article. 1. Of Cephalik Medicaments.  

Point. 1. Of Cephalick Medicaments, which are hot.  
ANd so we have done with our Muster of such Medicaments, as are denominated from their faculties: those follow, which receive their denomination from the parts of the Body, with which they have an Agreement, by reason of their whole substance and specifical properties.  
Now they are these, Caphalicks, Ophthalmicks, Thoracicks, Cardiacks, Stomachicks, hepatics, Spleneticks, Nephriticks, and Vterine Medicaments. And all these are either Hot or Cold, Internal or External.  
I. Internal heating Cephalicks are, 1. Of Simples, Roots of paeony, Caryophillata, Birthwort, Masterwort, Calamus Aromaticus. Leaves; of Primrose, Betony, Rosemary, Marjerom, Centory, Sage. Flowers; of the Lindentree, Stachadoes of Arabia, Lilly-convally, Peony, Primrose, Betony. Seeds, of Amomum, Peonie, Mountain withie, Coriander. Fruits; Kermes Berries, Anacardia, Bay and Juniper berries. Spices, Cubebs, Nutmeg, Cardamom, Cloves. Woods, Miseltoe of the Oak, and of the Hazel. Tears; Frankincense, Storax; Sea-commodities, Amber, Ambergreise. From Animals; Mosk, Castoreum. TWO Of compounds: Water, of black cherries, of Lilly-convally, Peony, Linden, Gillyflower, Primrose, Orange-flowers, Treacle-water. Tinctures, Elixit proprietatis, of Peony, of Sassafras wood. Distilled oils. Of Rosemary, Marjerom, Sage, Rue, Ambar, Spike, etc. Syrups, of stechadoes, Betony, Gilliflowers, Peony. Conserves, of Betony, Sage, Rosemary flowers, Lilly-convally, century, Stechados. Preserves; Nutmegs preserved, Indian Nut preserved, Preserved walnuts. Electuaries, Confectio Alkermes, Treacle, Mithridate, Diacastoreum. Spices of Diambra, Dianthos, Diamoschum dulce, Diacastoreum.  
II. External heateing Cephalicks are. 

I. Among Simples, all those well ne'er, before related. Leaves of Rue, Running betony, upright vervain, are exceedingly commended.  
II. Among compounds are, Oils, of Sassafras wood, Oil of Rue, Nard Oil, Oil of Bayss, of Castorem. Balsams, of Roses, of Rosemary, of Nutmeg, Marjerom, Sage, Ambar. Emplasters, de Betonica, de Mucilagnibus, de Baccis Laury.     

Point. 2. Of cooleing Cephalick Medicaments.  
Cephalick cooling Medicaments are likewise internal, or external.  
I. Internal are, 1. Of Simples, the Roots, of Mandrake, the Leaves of Lettuce, Perslane, Plantain, Nightshade, Water-lillies, Henbane. Flowers, of Roses, white popie, Red-poppie, purple violets, water-lillies. Seeds, four greater and smaller coole-seeds. Fruits, of Gourd, Cucumbers. Woods, of Sanders. II. Of Compounds. Waters of Roses, Violets, Lettuce, Water-lilly, Nightshade. Juices; Opium, Vinegar of Roses. Syprups, of white poppy, red popie, Roses, Water-lillies. Conserves, of Lettuce, and of the flowers aforesaid. Electuaries, Diacodion simplex and compositum, Diaolibanum opiatum, Laudanum opiatum. Speices, Diatrion santalon de gemis frigidum, Diacorallium.  
II. External are, I. Of Simples; Leaves of Willow, Vine, Venus' Navel, Mandrake. The rest may be taken from the foregoing. II. Of compounds; Waters, of Henbane, Lettuce, Water-lillies, Plantain, Nightshade, Elders, Roses. Juices; of the Birch-tree, Houseleek, etc. Oils, of Poppeyes, Violets, Water-lillies, Lettice-seed, Mandrakes, Frogs. Ointments of Roses, Alabaster, Album camphoratum, Refrigerans Galeni, Populeum.    

Article, 2. Of Ophthalmick Medicaments.  
Ophthamlick or Eye-medicaments, are either Heating or Cooleing; and they are both external and internal.  
I. Internal Heateing Eye-medicaments are. 

I. Of Simples, Roots of valerian, Fenel, Celondine, Navew, Rapes. Leaves of the greater Celondine, Fumitory, Eyebright, Pimpernel, Rosemary. Flowers; of Eybright, Celondine, Marygolds. Seeds, of Anis, Rue, Siler montanus, Turnips. Spices, Safron, Lignum-aloes.  
II. Of Compounds, Waters of vervain, Celondine the greater, Fenel, vervain, Rue, Centaury the less. Syrups, of Betony, Eye-bright. Electuaries, Treacle, Mithridate; Conserves, of Eye-bright, Rosemary-flowers, Betony, Sage, Gillowflowers, Extract, of Lignum-Aloes.    
II. External are, 

I. Of simples, the Roots of vervain, Valerian. The Leaves, of which mention has been often-made. Flowers of Hypericon, Melilote, consolida regalis. Seeds, of clary or Clear-Eie, Line, Fenugreek.  
II. Of compounds, Aqua Saccarata, Calendule, Mellis, Mullein, Elder, Bread. Ointments, Pomatum Dialthea.    
III. Internal coolers are, 

I. Of Simples; Roots, of Cichory, Straberry, Rapes. Leaves of Strawberry, Cichory, Plantain. Flowers of white-roses, Violets, Water-lillies. Seeds, of Quinces, white-poppie.  
II. Of compounds, Waters, Of Strawberry, Porslane, Syrups, Conserves, Species, etc. See among the Cephalicks.    
iv External coolers are. 

I. Among Simples, the Leaves of Dandelion, Oak, etc. The Flowers, see above. Seeds, of Beans, Fleawort, Quinces. Fruits, Pulp of apples. A sweet apple with Sugar. Earth's, Bowl Armeniack, Terra Sigillata. Metalline Substances, Ceruse, Litturidge of Silver, Lapis calaminaris, Saccharum Saturni, Spodium.  
II. Of compounds, waters of Blew-bottles, Beans, Goose-grease, Strawberries. Mucilages, of fleawort seeds, Mallow and Marsh-mallow seeds etc.     

Article, 3. Of Chest Medicaments.  

Point, 1. Of Heating Breast Medicaments.  
Chest Medicaments are likewise, either Heaters or Coolers, internal or external.  
Internal Heaters are, 

I. Of simples, Roots of Enula campane, Squil, round Birth-wort, Colts-foot, Pimpinel, Scordium, Scabious, Dragon, Soap-wort. Leaves, of the five capillary Herbs, Horehound, Clamint, Scabious, Fluellen, Hedera terrestris, Colts-foot, Botrys, spotted Lungwort. Hyssop, Scordium, Twopenny grass. Flowers; of Scabious, spotted lungwort, Hyssop, colts foot spike, sea-grass. Seeds of wild rue, and Garden rue, of mountain siler, sesili or Marselles, Chervil, Carduus, southern-wood. Fruits; fat-figgs, Dates, Paisons of the Sun, Indian Nut. Spices, Saffron Cassia Lignea, Cinnamon. Woods, of Sassafrass, Guajacum, Orange peels. Earth's & Gums, Bole-armeniack, Gum Ammoniac, Myrrh, Terpentine, Choice Frankincense.  
II. Of Compounds; Waters, of Hyssop, Horehound, Maidenhair, Fluellen, Ground Ivy, Scabious, Carduus, Orice, Calves-grass. Spirit, of Turpentine, Sulphur, Ground Ivy. Distilled Oils, of Anise, Fennel, Mace, Sage, Creeping betony. Tinctures, Elixit proprietatis, Tinctura Sulfuris, Balsam of the same, or with oil of fenel, or of sweet almonds. Extracts, of Saffron, Orice, Fluellen, Calamus Aromaticus, Ground Ivy. Decoctions, Decoctum pectorale, of dried Rapes, of an old Cock, of Lignum Guajacum. Syrups of Hyssop, of Horehound, of Maiden hair, of the Juice of Ivy, of Flevellen, of Scabious, of Tobacco, Oxymel simple, of Squils'. Lohoch, of Colts-foot, of Fox-lungs, Lohoch sanum and Expertum, de Passulis, de althaea. Conserves, of Bortys; Veronica, Pulmonaria maculosa, Hedera terrestris. Electuaries, Treacle, Mithridate. Speices diaireos simple, Diatragacanthum frigidum, Diapenidium, Diathamarum. Fecular, Aronis. Flowers, of Brimstone, of Benzoin. Trochiscks Bechic●albi and nigri, Diaireos.    
II. External Heaters are, I Of the simples, all those in a manner, which we formerly mustered. II. Of compounds; Oils of Orice, Rue, Costus, Cheiri, Sweet almonds and bitter, Lilies, Line: Fats, Goose-fat, which most penetrates, Deer-suer, Hens-grease. Mucilages, of Lin-seed, Fenigreek, marshmallowes, with Safron. Ointments, of Marshmallows, Pectoral ointment, and Unguentum Resumptivum.   

Point, 2. Of cooling Chest-medicaments.  
Cooling Chest medicat●●●s, are internal or external.  
I. The internal are. I. Of simples; Roots, of Garden Endive, Lamb-tongueplantane, Polypody. Leaves, of porslane, Water-lillys, Colewort. Flowers, of Violets, mallows, Water lilies, Bugloss, Cichory, red poppy, roses. Seeds, the four great and small cool-seeds, seeds of poppy mallows, quinces, barley. Fruits; Hungarian & spanish prunes, mulberries, Jujubes, sebestens, of water thistle, of sweet briar dried. Woods; red , yellow , white Sanders, Gum tragant, Arabic. Animals; River crabs, whey, Goates-milk. II. Of compounds; Waters, of a capon simple and compound, of veal, mallows, Violets, water-lillies, red popie. Distilled oils; of purple violets, sweet almonds. Emulsions, of white poppy, porslane, cold seeds. Decoctions, Decoctum pectorale in the London Dispensatory, of a Capon. Syrups; of violets. Jujubees, Water-lillies, Gourds, red poppy, porslane, Dialth●ae Fernelij. Lohoch, de Psyllio, of reisins, of Cole stalks, of po●slane of marshmallows. Electuaries, Diacodium of the Physicians of Augsburge, new Treacle. Conserves, of roses, violets with boile-Armeniack, Spanish Lettuce. Species, Diatragacanthi frigidi, Diapenidij. Rolls, of diatragacanthum frigidum, Diamargaritum frigidum, diapenidium, sugar of roses in Lozenges.  
II. External are, I. Of simples; the Leaves, before aleadged. Animals, fresh may butter not salted, barrows grease. Mucilages of Fleawort seeds, of Quince seeds, of Fenigreek, of marshmallows. Oils, of violets, white lilies.    

Article, 4. Of Cardiac or Heart-Medicines.  

Point. 1. Of Heating Heart-Medicines.  
Cardiack-medicaments are such as are good for the Heart, whether given in, or outwardly applied; and they are also hot or cold.  
Internal are. I. Of simples; Roots of Scordium, Doronicum, Angelica, Devilsbit, Master-wort, Vincetoxicum, Scorzonera, Dictamnus, Contrajerva, Tormentil. Leaves; of Baum, scordium, sage, Tormentil, carduus, Scabious Fluellen, Cardiaca, Goats, Rue, Garden and wild Cresses. Flowers, of the Gillyflower, rosemary, scabious, Centaury, Baum, Tormentil, borage, Bugloss. Seeds of Citrons. Aurenges, Carduus, Rue, Lovage, Navew. Spices, Nutmeg, Cassia lignea, Safron, Cloves. Woods, Lignum Aloes. Gums; myrrh, Camphire, Benzoin, Mastich. Sea-commodities, Amber, Ambar-greise. Earth's and stones. Bole-Armeniack, Terra sigillata Turcica and stringensis, Pearls, Corals, fragments of the five precious stones. Animals, Bezoar stone, Hartshorn, Rhinocerots Horn, Bone out of the Heart of a Stag. II. Of compounds, spirits of Elder and juniper berries, balm, Elixir of Citrons with spirit of muscadine. Distilled waters, Of Carduus, baum, Citron-flowers, scabious, marigolds, scordium, Carbuncles, Cinnamon with Cordial flowers, Bezoardica senerty. Distilled oils, of Cinnamon, Citron, baum, Ambar, Cloves, Nutmegs. Tinctures, of ambar, Elixir proprietatis. Extracts, of Angelica, Carduus, Citron peeles, Lignum aloes, Vince toxicum, Zedoary, Safron. Essences, the magistery of Cinnamon, Essence of Ambar, of Citrons, of Pearls, of vervain. Juices, of Citrons with their barks, of Pomegranates, Jelly of Heart's horn, made with Vinegar of Heart's horn and scordium. Syrups of Citron peeles, with and without musk and Ambar, Scordium, Carduus, Oranges, baum, Gilliflowers, Pomegranates, veronica, borage, Bugloss, Gallangal. Conserves, of Baum, Citron-flowers, Oranges, Gillowflowers, Marygolds, borage, Bugloss. Preserves, of Citron peeles, Orange peeles, Indian Nut, Scorzonera roots, elecampane roots Electuaries, Treacle, Mithridate, Confectio Alkermes, Diascordium Fracastorij. Species and powders, of Diamargartium calidum, Diamoschi, Diambrae, Bezoardicus.  
II. External are, I. Of simples, those which have been reckoned up before. 1. The compounds likewise are the same, viz. waters, juices, distilled oils. Of these Epithemes, bags, Fomentations and Linements are made.   

Point, 2. Of cooleing Heart-medicaments.  
Cooleing Hart-medicaments are either Internal, or External.  
I. The Internal are, 

I. Of simples; Roots, of Dandelyon, Sorrel. Leaves; of Sorrel, woodsorrel, Water-lillyes. Flowers, of violets, Cichory, Water-lillies. Seeds, the four cold seeds. Fruits, of Rasberry, red Corants, Barberries, Citrons, Aurenges, Pomegranates, Sweet briar berries dried. Woods; the three . Earth's and medicines from Animals, are those before mentioned.  
II. Of compounds; Waters, of Sorrel, Strawberries, black Cherries, Quinces, Hart-Stones. Juices, of Citrons, Pomegranates, Raspberries, Vinegar of Roses, Jelly of Hartshorn, made with Elder-flower Vinegar. Syrups of juice of Citrons, of Pomegranates, of Wood sorrel, of juice of Red Corrants, Strawberries, Lorrals, Violets. Conserus, of Citron flowers, of Aurenges, of the pulp of Citrons, of Roses, of Acacia. Preserus, of Red and White Corants, Barberies, Citron, Meats, Eglancine berries. Species and Powders, of Diamargaritum frigidum; Diatrion santalon, Magistery of Pearls, of Corals.      

Article 5. Of Stomach Medicaments.  

Point 1. Of hot Stomach Medicaments.  
Stomach medicaments are such as heat the stomach, or cool it; and that either taken inwardly, or outwardly applied.  
Internal stomach-heaters are, 1. Of simples; Roots, of Pimpinel, Rhaponticum, Galangal, Zedoary, Calamus Aromaticus, Caryophyllata. Leaves, of Roman and common Wormwood, red and garden Mint, Cardiaca, Cichory, Agrimony, Marjerom. Seeds; the four greater and lesser cool seeds, Coriander, prepared. Fruits, Juniper berries, bay-berries, Aurenges, Indian Nut. Spices, Nutmeg, Ginger, Mace, Cloves, Cinnamon, Galangal, Cubebs, all sorts of Pepper, Cassia Lignea. Woods, Lignum Aloes, Guajacum, Citron Peels, Orange Peels. Gums, of Mastic. Sea-medicines, Ambar, Ambar-greise. Of Compounds; Spirits, of Muscadine, of Rhenish Wine, of vitriol, of Mastic, of Wormwood, of Rosemary of Cinnamon, of bread. Distilled Waters, of Mints of Betony, Sage, of Cinnamon, with and without Wine, Elixir vitae, of Baum with Wine, of Zedoary with Wine. Distilled Oils, of Pepper, Calamus Aromaticus, Cloves Mace, Cinnamon, Caraway, Fennel, Wormwood, Orange Peels, Tinctures, Elixir Proprietatis, of Amber, of Corals, of Sassafras Wood Extracts, of Lignum aloes, Wormwood, calamus aromaticus. Essences; of Rosemary, Citrons, Wormwood, Aurenges; whereunto belong, Salt of Wormwood, Juniper. Syrups of Cinnamon, Mints, Wormwood Betony, Mastich, Oximel sciliticum, Syrup of St. Johns-wort flowers. Conserus; of Wormwood, Mints, Betony, Red Roses vitriolated. Preserus, of China Ginger, true Acorus, Galangal, Citron Peels, Orange peels, Nutmegs, Indian Nut, Myrobalans. Species and Powders, Aromaticum Rosatum, Diatrion pipereon, Diaxyloaloes, Imperial species, Stomach-pouder of Brickmannus.  
II. External are, 1. Of simples, such as have been already reckoned up, and of Gums, Laudanum, Tacamahaca, Styrax calamites. 2. Of Compounds, there are besides the aforesaid, the Balsams of Peru, Camemel Roman. Ointments, Stomach Ointment, Martiatum magnum. Emplasters and Cataplasms, Emplastrum Stomachle, de Crusta panis, de Baccis Lauri, de mastiche.   

Point 2. Of Stomach Cooling Midicaments.  
Cooling Stomach medicines, are also internal, and external.  
I. Internal. 

I. Of Simples, Roots of Cichory, Sorrel, Asparagus, Water-lillies. Leavs, Endive, Sorrel, porslane, myrtle. Flowers, of Roses, Violets, balaustians. Seeds; the four cool seeds, barley, Sorrel seeds, Rose seeds. Fruits, Citrons, Quinces, Oranges, Pomegranates, myrtle berries, medlars, Tamarinds, Corants, melons, and cowcombers. Woods, Sanders. Stones, Red corals.  
II. Of Compounds, waters, of Roses, Acacia, Strawberries, plantain, porslane, Quinces. Juices, such as are mentioned among cooling Heart-medicines. Syrups, of corals, Juice of citrons, Juice of sour Grapes, of Quinces, of Acacia, of pomegranates, Julep of Roses and of Violets. Conserus, of Roses vitriolated, of Acacia Flowers, Oak-tops, citron-flowers. Confects of Cichory Roots, Quinces, Spanish Lettuce. Diacidonium simplex. Species and Powders, Diatrion santalon, Diarhodon Abbatis, Diamargariti frigidi.    
II. Externals are, 

I. Of simples, those we mentioned for inward medicaments.  
II. Of compounds; Oil of Roses, Violers, Quinces, Water-lillies, unripe Olives.      

Article, 6. Of Epatick Medicaments.  

Point. 1. Of hot Liver Medicaments.  
Liver medicaments are hot or cold: and they are internal or external.  
I. The Internal are, 1. Of simples; Roots, the five opening, greater and lesser; of Pimpinel, wild Radish, Squills, rhaponticum verum, Rhubarb. Leaves of Agrimony, Eupatorium of Mesuae, Kunigund is her herb Mountain Chamaedries, Centaury, water-cresses, Betony, Liver-wort, Ground-pine. Flowers, of Centauty, Spike, Squinanes, Elder, Liverwort, Hops. Seeds of Oranges, Citrons, Brooklime, Seseli. Fivits, Aurenges, reisons, Juniper berries. Spices, Cinnamon, Saffron, Acorus, Zedoary, Indian spikenard, Cassia lignea. Woods, Legnum aloes, Guajacum, Santalum citrinum. II. Of Compounds; Spirits, of Elder, Guajacum, Wormwood, Centory. Waters, of the Herbs aforesaid. Oils, of Sage, Oranges, Wormwood, Juniper berries, Mace, Nutmeges. Tinctures, Elixir proprietais, of Lignum Sassafras. Extract, of Gentian, Carduus, Lignum aloes, Wormwood, Guaiacum, Veronica, Calamus aromaticus. Syrups of Ground-Oak, Byzantinus Syrupus so called, of Hops, of Wormwood. Conserus of Chamaedries, Sage, Wormwood, Fumitory, Rosemary Flowers. Preserus, of Acorus, Citron pee●s, Citrons, Pimpinel roots. Species and Powders, Diacurcumae, Dialaccae, Diaxyloasoes, Diamargariti calidi.  
II. The external are, 

I. Of Simples; those formerly alleged.  
II. Of Compounds; Oil of Roses, Quinces, Water lilies, unripe Olives.   Ointments, Unguentum Santalinum, Refringerans Galeni, Rosatum Mesues. Plasters, Cerotum Santalinum, Diaphaenicon frigidum, Emplastrum de succo Ciculae.    

Article 7, Of Splenetic Medicaments  

Point 1. Of hot Splenetic Medicaments.  
Splenetic Medicaments are hot or cold: and both are internal and external.  
I. Internal hot Medicaments are, 1. Of Simples; the Roots of Fern which is counted an appropriate medicament, of Scorzonera, of Orice of Florence, of Polipody of the Oak, of Caryophy llata, of wild Radish. Leavs, of Scolopendrium, Harts-tongue; Scurvygrass, Tamarisk, Dodder, Hops, Fumitory, Brook-●ime, Chervil, Galiopfis, Ground Oak. Flowers, of Hops, Broom, Elder, Chamaemel, Fumitory, Liver-wort. Seeds, of Ash, Ammios, Water-cresses, Chervil, Mustard, Nettle, wild Parsenip, Scurvygrass. Spices, Saffron, Epithymum. Woods, of Sassafras, Lignum aloes. Barks, of Cappar Roots, middle rind of the Ash Tree, of the Elder and Tamarisk Tree. Gums of Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar of Squils'. II. Of Compounds; Spirits, of Wine tartarized, of Centory, of vitriol of Mars, of Tartar simple and compound, of Brook-Lime, of Scurvygrass, of Guajacum, of Juniper berries. Waters, of Dodder, Melissa compound, Hops, Water-cresses, Scurvygrass, Fumitory. Tincture of Mars. Extracts, of the Spleen of Jove, Scolopendrium, Harts-Tongue, Scordium, Fumitory, polypody. Essences, of Scurvygrass, of Epythymum, of Chamaedries, Fumitory, Dodder, Cappars. Syrups of Scolopendrium Fernelii, of Broom Flowers, of Epithimum, of Scurvygrass of Apples, Forestus his Syrup against the scurvy. Conserus, of scurvygrass, scolopendria, broom-flowers, Fumitory, Veronica, Ground-Oak, Pimpinel. Species, of Dialacca, Diacurcuma, Dicapparum of Hollerius, Tartarus Vitriolatus.  
II. External medicaments are, 

I. Of simples, those already reckoned, and of Gums, Laudanum, Tacamahaca, styrax.  
II. Of compounds, besides the forementioned, there are Balsams, of Peru, of Roman Chamaemel, of Mastic. Unguents, Unguentum stomachale, Martiatum magnum.   Plasters and Cataplasms, Emplastrum stomachale, de Crusta panis, de Baccis Lauri, de Mastichae.   

Point 2. Of cooling Stomach-medicaments.  
Also cooling stomach medicaments, are either internal or external.  
I. The Internal, are, 

I. Of Simples; the Roots of Cychory, sorrel, Asparagus, water-lillies. Leavs, all sorts of Endive, sorrel, porslane, myrtle. Flowers, of Roses, Violets, Balaustians. Seeds, the four greater cool seeds, barley, sorrel, and Risen seeds. Fruits, Citrons, Quinces, Oranges, Pomegranates, myrtils, medlars, Tamarinds, red and white corants, melons, cucumbers. Woods, . Stones, red-coral.  
II. Of compounds, waters of Roses, Acacia, strawberries, Plantain, porslane Quinces. Juices, those which have been mentioned among the cooling Heart Medicaments. Syrups, of corals, Juice of citrons, sour Grapes, Quinces, Acacia, Pomegranates, Julep of Roses, and Violets. Conserus of Roses Vitriolated, Flowers of Acacia, Tops of Oak, citron flowers. Preserus, of Cichory roots, of Quinces, of Spanish Lettuce, Diacydonium simplex. Species and powders, Diatrion santalon, Diarrhodon Abbatis, Diamargaritum frigidum.    
II. External are, 

I. Of simples, those already reckoned among the internal medicaments.  
II. Of compounds, oil of Roses, violets, Quinces, of unripe Olives.      

Article, 6. Of Liver-medicaments.  

Point, I. Of Heating Liver medicaments.  
Liver medicaments are heating or cooling. And the former are internal or external.  
I. The Internal are, 1. Of simples; Roots, The five opening roots greater & loesses, roots of pimpinel, wild-redish, squil, Rhapontick, Rhubarb. Leaves, of Agrimony, of Eupatorium of Mesue, of true mountain ground oak, Centory the less, Water-Cresses, Betony, Liver wort, ground pine, Flowers of Centory the less, spicknard, Squinanth, Elder, Liver-wort, Hops▪ Seeds of oranges, Citrons, Brooklime, Se●eli. Fruits, Oranges, Raisins, Juniper berries. Spices, Cinnamon, Safron, Acorus, Zedoary, Indian spike, Cassialignia. Woods; Lignum Aloes, Guajacum, Santalum citrinum. 2. Of compounds; the Spirit of Elder berries, Guajacum, wormwood, Centory the less. Waters, distilled of the foresaid Herbs. Oils of sage, Orenge-peels, wormwood, Juniper, Mace, Nutmegs. Tinctures, Elixir proprietatis, of Lignum Sassafras. Extracts, of Gentian, Carduus, Lignumaloes, Wormwood, Guajacum, Veronica, Calamus aromaticus. Syrups of Ground oak, Byzantinus, Hops, wormwood. Conserves, of Ground-oake, Sage, Wormwood, Fumitory,. Rosemary Flowers. Preserves, of Acorus, Orenge-peeles, Citron peeles, Citron pap, pimpinel roots. Species and pounders, Diacurcuma, Dialacca, Diaxuloaloes, Diamargaritum calidum.  
II. The Eternal are, I. Of simples, those before specified, of which decoctions, Bags, and fomentations, may be made. Ointments, are Unguentum Nardinum, Martiatum. Plasters, Diaphaenicon calidum, de Baccis Lauri, Oxycroceum.   

Point, 2. Of Liver-coolers.  
Liver coolers are either internal or external.  
I. The internal are, 

I. Of Simples; Roots of Aspragus, Grass, Water lilies, Strawberry, Sorrel, Cichory, Leaves, of Sorrel, Strawberry, Asparagus. Sowthistle, Garden Endive, porslane, Lettuce, Water lily. Flowers; of Roses, Cichory, Bugloss, Balaustians, Water Lilies, Acacia, red-poppy. Seeds, the four great and small cool seeds, barley, white popy, violets. Fruits, Pomegranates, etc. which we have reckoned among stomach-coolers. See Gums and precious stones in the same place. From Animals, shave of Heart's ho●ne and Ivory, whey of Goates-milk.  
II. Of compounds, Spirit of Vitriol, a●●● spirit of Sulphur, of salt. Distilled waters, of Cichory, Sorrel, Water Lilies, Strawberries. Syrups, of the juice of Cichory, Endive, Sorrel, woodsorrel, juice of Citrons, and the rest reckoned among cooling stomach medicines. Conserves, Preserves, and species, see in the same place.    
II. External are, I. Of simples, the same forecited. II. Of compounds; Oils of Roses, Quinces, Water Lilies, unripe olive. Ointments, of , cooling Ointment of Galen, Unguentum rosatum of Mesue. Emplasters, Cerotum santalinum, Diaphenicon frig●●● 〈◊〉 pla●ster of the juice of Hemlock.    

Article, 7. Of Splenetic Medicaments.  

Point, 1. Of warming spleen medicaments.  
Spleen medicaments are, either heating or cooling, each of them internal or external.  
I. The internal Heating are, 

I. Of simples; Roots, of Ferne, which are appropriate, of Scorzonera, of Florentine orice, of polypody of the Oak, of Avens, of wild radish. Leaves, of true scolopendrium, Harts-tongue, Scurvygrass, Tamarisk, Dodder, Hops, Fumitory, Brooklime, Chervil, Galiposis, ground oak. Flowers, of Hops, Broome, Elder, Fumitory, Liver-wort. Seeds, of Ash, bishopsweed, Watercresses, Chervil, mustard, Nettle, wild parsnip, Scurvy grass. Spices, Safron, Epithymum. Woods, Sassafrs, Xyloaloes. Barks, of capar roots, middle rind of ash-roots, Elder roots, Tamarisk roots. Gum Amoniacum dissolved in Vinegar of squils.  
II. Of compounds; Spirits of wine tartarized, of Centaury, of vitriol, of Mars, of Tartar simple and compound, of watercresses, of Scurvy grass, of Guajacum, of juniper berries. Waters, of Dodder, of barm compound, of Hops, of Water-cresses, of Scurvygrass, of Fumitory. Tinctures of Mars. Extracts, of Jove's Spleen, Scolopendrium, Harts-tongue, Scordium, Fumitory, Polypody. Essences of Scurvygrass, Epithymun● Ground-oake, Fumitory, Dodder, Capa●●● Syrupps, of Ceterach or Scolopendrium or Fernelus, of Epithymum, of Scurvygrass, of Apples, the Scotbutick Syrup of Forestus. Conserves, of Scurvy grass, of Ceterach, of Broom-flowers, of Fumitory, of Fluellen, of Chamaedries, Pimpinel. Species, of Dialacca, Diacurcuma, Diacapparum of Hollerius, Tartarus Vitriolatus.    
II. External are, 

I. Of simples, those before mentioned.  
II. Of compounds, Oils, of Capars, Orice, Cheiri, Rue, Peach kernels, Almonds, Scorpions.   Ointments, of dialthea, Martiatum, de Arthanita, de Ammoniaco, Spleneticum. Emplasters, of Melilote, diachylum ireatum, Emolliens Foresti, diasulphuris Rulandi.   

Point, 3. Of cooling Spleen-Medicaments  
Cooling Spleen Medicaments, are internal or external.  
I. The internal are, 

I. Of simples. Roots, Of Cichory-like plants, and of which mention is made, among liver Medicines. Leaves, Flowers, Fruits, Seeds, may be also fetched from thence. To these you may add the barks of willow roots.  
II. Of compounds, are the same likewise, to which you may add medicaments prepared of tartar and of steel. Trochisks of , spodium, Carabe, Barberries.    
II. The external are, 

I. Of simples; Roots, of Mandrake. Leaves of white henbane, Hemlock, Willow, Water-lillies.  
II. Of compounds, see those reckoned among cooling Liver-Remedies.      

Article, 8. Of Nephritick Medicaments.  

Point, 1. Of heating Nephriticks, or kidny remedies.  
Nephritick Medicaments are either heating or cooling, both are internal or external.  
I. Internal heaters are, 

I. Of Simples; Roots of restharrow, Saxifrage, Filipendula, Pimpinel, Lycoris; Marsh-mallow, Polypody, Lovage. Leaves of maiden hair, Wal-rue, Fluellen, Chervil, Nettle, ground-ivy, Pellitory of the wall, Feverfew, Restharow. Flowers; of Broome, Spike, Elder, Betony, the yellow of violets, St. Johns-wort flowers. Seeds, the four greater and lesser hot seeds, parsley, gromwel, Saxifrage, Cherry-stone-kernels, Peach-stone-kernels, Oak of Jeru●●lem, Beanes. Fruits, Juniper berries, Ivy-berries, winter-cherries, bitter Almonds, Sweet-briar berries, Corants. Spices, Cassia lignea, Spica, Indica, Safron. Woods, Lignum Sanctum, Nephriticum, Tamarisk. Gums, Terpentine, Myrrh, Mastic, Olibanum. Minerals, Lapis judaicus, Lapis Nephriticus. From animals, the stones of Perches, Crabs-eyes, Earthworms, Eggs-shels, Jaws of a Pike.  
II. Of compounds, spirit of salt, Terpentine, Elder berries, Strawberries, Cherties, Vitriol, Feverfew. Distilled Waters, of Restharrow, saxifrage, Persley, Hedera terrestris, Alkekengy, Matricaria, Elder flowers. Oils of Oranges, Juniper, peach-kernels, cherries, bitter almonds. Tinctures, Elixir proprietatis, of Ambar. Extracts, of veronica, Ground-ivy, Licorice. Syrups, of Maiden hair of Fernelius, Byzanrinus so called, of dialthea, Oxymel. Conserves, of Hedera terristris, veronica, Sweet briar-berry. Spices and pounders, Lithontripticon, Tartarus Vitriolatus, Restharrow-Salt, salt of Beane ham, chervil, Nettles.    
II. External are, 

I. Of simples, such as were before aleadged.  
II. Of compounds, Oils, of scorpions, white lilies. Ointments, Martiatum, Agrippae, Aregon, dialthea. Emplasters, diachylon simple, Oxycroceum, Melilote.     

Point, 2. Of cooling Nephriticks.  
Cooling Nephritcks are internal, or external.  
I. Internal are, 

I. Of simples, Roots of Grass, Strawberries, Water-lilies. Leaves of Porslane, Willow, Venus' Basin, Hearts-ease, Lettuce. Flowers, of Water Lilies, Violets, Roses, Beanes. Seeds, the fover cold, white poppy seed, seed of purple violets. Fruits, see among the stomach and liver coolers. Stones, Crystal.  
TWO, Of compounds, Waters of Strawberries, Violets, barley, porslane, Lettuce. Juices, of Citrons, Strawberries, porslane. Syrups, of Water Lilies, Strawberries, porslane, syrup of the juice of Cirrons. Conserves, of Acacia, violets, porslane.    
II. External are the same, to which add of the compounds, Oils of Roses, water lilies, sugar of Lead. Unguents; The Ointment of Roses of Mesue, Galens cooling Ointment.    

Article, IX. Of Vterine Medicaments.  

Point, I. Of heating Vterine or Womb-Medicaments.  
Vterine Medicaments are either Heating or Cooling, and they are internal or external.  
I. The internal are, 

I. Of simples, Roots, of Peony, Valerian, Laserpitium, Angelica, Pimpinella, Bryony, Aristolochia rotunda. Leaves, of Mugwort, Rue, round Birthwort, Mercury, Fever-few, Sabine, Betony. Flowers, of Betony, Chery, Elder, St. Johns-wort, Stechados, spikenard. Seeds, four hot, mountain osier, red vetched, Rosemary, peony. Fruits, Indian Nut, Juniper Berries, Oranges. Spices, Cinnamon, Cassia lignea, Nutmegs, Cubebs, Grains of Paradise, Safron. Woods, Lignum aloes, Ash, Guajacum. From Animals, Castoreum.  
II. Of compounds, Waters, of Mugwort, Hyssop, Elder, Cinnamon, Zedoary, yellow stock-gillo flowers, betony with wine. Oils, of Cinnamon, Angellica, Ambar, Cloves. Tinctures, the Uterine Elixir of Crollius, omitting salt of mother of pearl. Extracts; Hystericum majus and minus of Quercetanus, of the Liver and Spleen of an Ox, of Baume, of Lignum Aloes. Syrups, of Mugwort, Feverfew, Oranges, Baume, Cinnamon. Conserves of Marjerom, Betony, Baum, Rosemary, Marry golds. Preserves, of Acorus, citron peeles, Oranges, Nutmegs, Zedoary. Powders, Diacalamint, Diaxyloaloes, diacinnamomum.    
II. External are, 

I. Of simples, the greatest part of the foresaid, to which may be added, Gum Olibanum, storax, bdellium, myrrh, Laudanum, Assafoetida, Galbanum, Opopanax, Sagapenum, Ambar. From Animals, Castoreum, civet, Musk.  
II. Of compounds, Oils, of cheiri, Angelica, Rue, Castoreum, Nard oil, Scorpions, Nutmegs. Unguents, of Bay-berries, Gum Caranns, ceratum matricale, or of Galbanum, etc.     

Point, 2, Of wombe-cooling Medicaments.  
Womb cooling medicaments are also either internal or external.  
I. The Internal are, 

I. Of simples, Roots, of bistort, comsery. Leaves, of Strawberry, Shepherds-pouch, Vinca pervinca. Plantain, Oak, great comfry, Porslane, Nettles, loosestrife. Flowers, of Roses, Quinces, Balaustians, Water-lilies, Loose-strife, St. John's wort, Comfery, Willow. Seeds, of porselane, Plantain, Henbane, white-poppy. Fruits, of Acacia, Pomegranates, Meddlers, Myrtils. Woods, Sanders. Gums, Dragons-blood. Earth's and miniralls', Bole Armeniack, Red corals, Perls, Christial.  
II. Of compounds, they are such as are made of the foregoing simples, and may be known by what has been already said.    
II. The external are the same we alleged in the simples. The compounds have been for the most part declared, in the Nephriticks and hepatics.     

Chap. 7. Of vegetable Medicaments, referred to the seven Planets.  
Planetary Medicaments are they, which according to the opinions of some Men, have received their virtues and names from the Planets, and depend upon them in their operations.  
They are as manifold as there are planets, viz. Saturnine, Jovial, Martial, Solary, Venereal, Mercurial, Lunary.  
I. Those are termed Saturnine which are of an horrid aspect, ingrateful or venomous smell, styptic taste, lean shape: and they grow in moist places, filthy and woody, solitary, and dark; and of this kind are woolfs-bane, Agnus castus, Calves-head, Smallage, Finger-fern, Star-wort, orach, Blites, Shepherd's pouch, Hemp, Cappars, Hemlocks, Cumin, Cypress, dodder, Epithymum, Horse-tail, Fern, Fumitory, Hellebore, Henbane, Great dock, lupins, Mandrakes, Moss, Opium, pine, Polypody, Sloetree, Rue, Willow, Cetrach, Scrophulary, Sena, Serpentaria, sesely, Nightshade, Tamarisk, Yew, vervain.  
II. Jovial are such as have a pleasant taste and smell, red or bluish flower, an olive substance, plain leaves, and delighting in fat places: such are Cloves, Cherries, strawberries, Olive-trees, Betony, Flax, centaury, Barberries, Red corants, Avens, Arsmart, Fumitory, Teucrium, Mullin, Comfery, Galangal, Birch, Ground oak, Almonds, Madder, Prunella, Rhubarb, Loose-strife, borage, Bugloss, Mulberries, wheat, Thorough wax, Sophia, Pomegranates, Violets, Coral.  
III. Martial are of a pointed rough shape, of a caustick taste, a colour tending to redness, & they love dry places, such as are Nettles, Thistles, Restharrow, Esula, Rhamnus, bramble, Flammula, Onions, Leeks, Garlick, Radish, Peperwort, Wolfesbane, Henbane, Arsmart Asparagus, basilicon, etc.  
IU. Solar, are of a regal form, of colour yellow or orange tawny, of fragrant smell, pleasing taste, and love sunny and meridional situations, Such as are: the Flower of the Sun, Safron, Celondine, Baum, Motherwort, Gromwel, Rosa solis, lilies, Gentian, laurel vine, Elecompane, St. John's wort, Ashe, Marygold, Gold-flowers, Rosemary, Mints, Citronwort, and some others.  
V Venerial are such as have a white flower, a clammy humour, a sweet taste, a wanton smell, shape of leaves smooth not jagged: Such as are Satyrium, Vulgar pease, boletus cervinus, Cuckow-pintel, pine and oak-apple, Parsnips, Water Lilies, Daffodillies etc.  
VI Mercurial are, such, as have a various colour of the flowers, bear cod, and are bred for the most part in a sandy place; such as are, Beanes, Chamemel, Trefoil, daisies, juniper, walnuts, Hasils, Elders, Dragons, Money wort, Lungwort, Anise, Cubebs, Marjerom.  
VII. Lunary, are such as have thick juicy leaves, of a watery or sweetish taste, they soon grow to their just magnitude, and love marish watery places; Such as are, Coleworts, Gourds, Melons, Pepons, Mandrakes, Papaver erraticum or Red poppy, Lettuce, Rapes linden tree, Duckweed, etc. See hereof Etzlerus in his I sagoge-Physico-magico-medica, and Helvicus, Dietericus de Novo orbe; also Toxita his Cornu salutis, and Carrichterus de plantis. Also in Turniserus. you shall find many things.     

THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  

Title, I. Of the Method of Healing in General.  
THe Method of Healing is an Art of Inventing by help of Indications, such Remedies as are apt to heal the Infirmities of Man's Body.  
There are therefore three things therein observable: the Indication, Indicant, and Indicatum.  
I. The Indication is the Method of finding out from the Nature of the Indicant, the Indicated Remedy, which the Indicant is found to require, for the attainment of his End. And this is to be understood of the Indication habitually taken, viz. as it is in the mind of the Artificer. But if it be considered in its own Nature as it is in the Indicant, it declares nothing but a certain relation of the Indicant to the Indicatum, as of a sign to the thing signified, or an Antecedent to its Consequent. In which respect Galen calls it the strength of Consequence.  
II. The Indicans, is that which of itself and its own Nature solicits the Physicians help, 〈◊〉 requrires some profitable medium to attain a good propounded, and affords a true curative Indication. Now this aught to be, in the first place, 

1. Known to the understanding.  
2. An Agent; and to be carried out to good by its natural Instinct.  
3. To be in the body of man.  
4. To be permanent, and not to have its essence in fiery or a momentary transaction.  
5. That, inasmuch as it is one, it indicate only one thing, that it indicate or hint the same by its own nature, and that as being but one thing, it can have but one Nature.   Such a true and single indicant, is neither the disease, nor its cause, nor any Symptom; but the strength, virtue and faculty of a body curable, or the virtue and faculty sanative in a body sanable, and that active, which is naturally moved to health, as to its perfection. Not the Disease: For that is the primary indicant to which all things are referred; the same is the Condition of Ends and indicants. But the Physician does all for Healths, and not for the diseases sake. The indicant is permanent in the body. But the disease does not stay, without its own Homogeneal Cause. To the indicant we own an helper, because it indicateth for its own sake. But a disease not for its own, but health's sake, etc. Not the Cause, for it is not every kind of help, but a curative help which we seek after. The Cause as it intends the corruption of man's body, cannot indicate or hint any thing but the corruption thereof. Not the Symptom, because it abides not. The Forces of the Body are the only and primary indicant; For you must first consider the Forces and strength of the Body, before you set upon the Cure. Lighter diseases are to be committed to Nature; dangerous ones and such as are towards their Crisis, are not to be tampered with; desperate ones admit no cure. The forces of the body must not be quite dejected and worsted, for than nothing is indicated; nor yet lusty and strong, for than they can do all of themselves. Oft times nature brings the morbific matter through the middle of a bone, and makes an imposthume, casts out the sanies of the lungs, by urine or stool, expels the stopped courses by the Eyes, the holes of the teeth the toes of the feet, etc. But they are the tottering forces of the body, which require help, and consequently indicate.  
III. The Indicatum or Remedy hinted, is that which ought to help the diseased body; safely without danger of a relapse or injury to the body; pleasantly without nauseousness and overmuch trouble; and quickly without any delay. Touching which observe, 

1. That none reduces health by its own proper force, but by the Assistance of the inbread Heat, or nature itself, so that Nature does the work properly and formally, the remedy only as her instrument or Handmaid.  
2. That it is not contrary to a disease, if it be simply considered as an Entity of such or such a nature: but it is contrary, as it is joined to an animate body, and actuated by nature. Yet not primarily and of its own nature, but obliquely and secondarily; both because it assails the Disease with forces which are not connatural to it; also because vomiting is often cured by vomiting, looseness of the Belly by purging, stifness of the whole body called Tetanus, by throwing cold water thereupon; and finally; because diseases are likewise commonly cured by their causes. So worms are killed by the powder of worms, the flux of arterial blood by some drop of blood drunken, or the powder of dried blood sprinkled on.  
3. Their Use, in due quantity time and place, to which some add the manner.     

Title, II. Of the Method of healing in special.  

Chap. 1. Of the Additional Method.  
SO much for the Method of healing in general: the special Methods follow, and they are Additional and Abstractive.  
The Additional Method, is that which supplies as much as is wanting in the powers of nature, by Augmentation and multiplication of the Virtue.  
I. It is Necessary, because, seeing no disease happens but the faculty of the body is hurt: yea & the form of sickness consists in the inability to act, so that the said inability being supplied, the form likewise of the disease is reduced to the habit of Health.  
II. The Indicant in this Method, is the Sanative or healing Principle in the Patient; which is neither the Soul, because that is always like itself subject to no violence or hurt of sickness: nor the Body, because that is merely passive, and indifferently disposed to sickness or health; but it is the innate Heat, which is rightly termed the true, proper, and immediate subject, wherein the curing faculty resides. For by it, verily, the parts do live and act. Therefore Aristotle calls it the spiritual Warmth, and implanted Heat, and Hypocrates terms it the Soul of Man, which is always produced and removed even to his Death. This tempers and tunes the whole body, and moderates all the offices and ministeries thereof; reduces all excesses to a geometrical proportion, and such an equability as is convenient to Nature; and because it congregates and collects things homogeneal and separates things heterogeneal, therefore it ripens all crudities, separates all impurities, and tempers and unites the dry with the moist.  
III. Indicatum, the thing Indicated or Remedy in this Method, is somewhat that is like and familiar to the Indicant. Like will to its like, and cleave to it, but a thing disagrees and separates from its unlike. Now this Remedy according to the definition of Petraeus, is a spiritual Quintessence, that is to say, a certain most thin, and most subtle and delicate substance, as it were of a middle nature between matter and form, Soul and Body, and that different from the Elements and their Qualities, perfused with a Celestial Hea●, and underpropped with a primigenial moisture, furnished with many noble virtues, implanted in the first Creation by God, together with the form and seed, that it might be the proper and immediate Receptacle and Instrument of the form, by which the Individual, the temper of the Qualities assisting, might be preserved in a sound condition, and the Integrity of all its Functions, the Species propagated, etc. See what he says in his inaugural dissertation, and my Father in Law Vechnerus in his Anacephalaeosis typica Therapeutices catholic, whose steps we tread in, at present.   

Chap. II. Of the Abstractive Method in general.  
The abstractive Method is considered, either in general or in special. Considered in general, it teaches us to free the sanative Power of the Body from all Impediments, and to advance it into action.  
I. The Indicant in this Method, is the Nature of Man's body wanting health, hindered and provoked: from which the Causes and Diseases are to be taken away. The End is their removal.  
II. In the things indicated, or Remedies taking away, we are to consider, the Matter, Form, and Use or Administration.  
I. In respect of their Matter, they ought to be commonly opposite to the Disorders, at least causally and effectively. And therefore there are so many differences and kinds of them, as there are of preternatural dispositions of the Body, according to the order whereof, they are elegantly distinguished, as I shall hereafter declare.  
II. The Formality of these abstractive Remedies, is, their ability to assist the Healing Virtue of our bodies to show itself in its operations. And they are the best which approach the nearest to the Natural Constitution, and help the innate heat, or no ways hurt the same, or which according to nature do agree with a body that is in a capacity to be healed. Here respect must be had to the strength of the Body, and to such things as agree according to nature, with a body capable of healing, and restrain the latitude of the Remedy, to some certain Subject, and Part affected. Touching the Forces of the body, observe, 

1. That not only they are to be considered, as they are at present, but as they like to be after Medication or use of Remedies.  
2. That such as are lusty, may bear stronger medicines.  
3. That such as are in a feeble condition, cannot without great danger, endure medicaments that stir much; and that they require alimentary and balsamic Medicaments.  
4. That being spent and exhausted, they must be repaired by balsamic medicaments.  
5. That being overpressed with plenty of blood & humours, & therefore invalid, they require a sudden, and consequently a plentiful evacuation.   Concerning the Subject we must examine the Nation, Sex, Age, Region, Air, State of the Heavens, the times of the year, and of the diseases. Propriety of the Patient's temper, because it has many singularities in it, and there is no knowledge of singular things because infinite, it requires diligent inquisition, into the Education, Parents, Diet, use of the things called Nonnatural, Diseases, Medicaments. Natural Inclination, which carries with it, the Imagination, but especially the Customs of the Party under Cure. Touching the Part, observe, 

1. That it requires a Remedy appropriate, or such an one, which respects the same by some propriety, to which consideration also vehicles belong.  
2. That the principal parts especially be so handled, that they come not by resolution of their fibres and strength, to decay and perish.  
3. That their Qualities and Tempers are likewise to be observed.  
4. Also their situation, connexion, their convenient sensation which rejects sharp things, etc.    
III. The V●e or administration of Remedies is circumscribed in the Consideration of Quantity, Time, and Place. 

1. Touching Quantity when the Question is, whether little or much; or, in what weight and dose: the former is hinted by the Quantity of the cause or disease. Therefore we must first exactly know what things are according to nature. So much must be taken from the body, as is superfluous; yet must we not over do. And we must know that 'tis always more safe, in a doubtful proportion, to fall rather too short, than to exceed. Touching this matter take these rules: 

1. Infirmities which have taken deep root, need stronger remedies, than such as are slight.  
2. In a mild infirmity we must do all at once and suddenly, and so we must in an extreme and dangerous sickness, because it quickly finishes its course, and quickly kills.  
3. In indifferent and cronick diseases, we must endeavour to expel them by little and little, and slowly; but we must withal take heed, lest while we go about to quench a mighty flame with a small Quantity of water, we m●ke the fire burn the faster.    
II. The Time respects, 1. Seasonableness, of which note, 

1. That we must then act, when the Patient can best bear it.  
2. That the motion of nature must be always furthered, unless it be dangerous.  
3. Turgent humours, must be drawn out the self same day.  
4. About the beginnings and ends of Diseases, stronger medicines may be given, because then all the symptoms are weaker; in the state it is better to rest, because then all is at the height.  
5. The Constitutions of the Heavens, that is to say, both the Conjunctions, Rise and Setting of the Stars, as also the great changes of times, especially in cronical sicknesses, are to be considered, etc.    
II. Method or good order in the plurality of things to be done. Here observe, 

1. That disjoined Diseases, do require distinct Remedies, so that they may be cured either severally, or both together.  
2. That connex and complicated diseases, if they consent, may be cured either together or apart, and you may begin with which you please; and if they descent, we must oppose both with a kind of mediocrity; if they partly agree and partly disagree, we must begin with that which, though the Cure of it do not help, yet it hinders not the Cure of the other.  
3. In all diseases, whether they be disjoined or conjoined, respect must be had above all things, both of that which urges, and of the Cause or Concomitancy; so that we must first cure that which urges most, and that upon which the rest depend. Under the Motion of Causality or Concomitancy come, both all Impediments, without the removal whereof no Cure proceeds; as also the Foments, upon which the other hurts, being linked and chained together, do depend in their production. Now that is said to Urge, which exceeds the other hurts of the body, either in magnitude and malignity, or in the vehemency and celerity of the the hurt they do.    
III. Touching the Place, these things are observable. 

1. That the inclination of nature and conveniency of the Vessels must be observed.  
2. That the matter must be voided the nearest way, by ignoble parts; by a natural channel; and by ways clear and direct. But of these things, God-willing, I will treat most methodically and accurately, in my Syntagona.       

Chap. 3. Of the abstractive Method in Special, and first of the taking away of Causes.  

Article, I. Of the taking away of Causes which offend in Quantity.  
THe Taking away of Causes respects both Humours offending in Quantity, Quality, Motion and Place, and likewise winds themselves: of which notwithstanding, they are not so exactly to be considered and by themselves, but that they may sometimes be complicated together.  
The taking away of Causes which offend in Quantity, is performed by Blood-letting, Frictions, Fasting, Bathing, Haemorrhoides, Monthly Courses, Scarification, Cupping-glasses, and Horseleeches.  
I. Touchig Blood-letting these things occur considerable. 1. Whether it is to be done or no. 

I. A Vein is not to be opened. 

1. If the forces of the body languish, as being changed by Fevers, long diseases, distemper of the ambient air or other things, some venomous quality, immoderate evacuation of Humours, Labour, Grievous Pain, and passions of the Mind.  
2. If a Woman be sickly, and of a whitish colour.  
3. If it be a child, because its heat is apt to dissipate.  
4. If the Patient be over fearful.  
5. If the disease be in its highest vigour, which attains the Crisis.  
6. If a crude distemper afflict, without fault in the blood, and it may otherwise be amended.  
7. If crude juices abound in the whole Body, especially in the Summer time, the stomach being weakened, the body soft, and a fever be joined.  
8. If a crude and cold juice afflict the mouth of the stomach, whence an heartburning proceeds, by reason of the vicinity of the Heart.  
9 If boiling juices abound in the whole body, which wast the Spirits, and being carried into the stomach Cause a deliquium.  
10. If venomous diseases afflict the body.  
11. If a critical Evacuation were sufficient.    
II. A vein may be opened, 

1. If the forces of the body languish, being oppressed.  
2. If the disease be great, which afflicts vehemently, for a short time, with a feverish heat and working of the blood.  
3. Yea in a person of seventy years of Age, provided the pulse be considerable, and the nature of the disease, and plenty of blood require the same.  
4. Also in a Woman with child, both in the first and last months, if she have an acute disease.    
II. We are to consider at what time a vein is to be opened. Touching which observe. 

1. That such diseases as are caused by a plethora, in them a vein must presently be opened, at any hour of day or night, before it transfer itself into some noble part and the strength of the body come to languish.  
2. In fevers it must be done, in the times of Remission and Intermission.  
3. If the greatness of the disease require not haste; the best time is to open a vein in the morning, an hour after the patiented has been awake.  
4. When we would reiterate blood-letting for evacuations sake, we must do it the same day.    
III. How much blood is to be taken; I. where observe. I. Blood may be more freely taken away, 

1. When the Forces of the patient's Body are lively.  
2. From Persons of a rosey-color, of a thick and yellow habit of body, having large veins, and being formerly accustomed co blood-letting.  
3. In a vehement and great disease, when the forces are vigorous, we may let blood till the patiented swoon, howbeit we are not ordinarily to stay so long; but when the colour of the patiented changes, and his pulse grows weaker, and when the blood runs with a lesser stream than before, (unless fat or some other gross matter hinder it) than we must cause it to be stopped.    
II. It is more sparingly to be diminished, 

1. In an impure plethora.  
2. In a melancholic plethora; because, it is not so hot as to require cooling.  
3. In a phlegmatic plethora, because the humour being exceeding cold, is made more crude by blood-letting.  
4. In children and old people, specially in the Summer.  
5. When the forces are discomfited, and the disease is urgent: for than it must be taken away by piecemeal at sundry times.      
II. Frictions, Sweats and Baths, do lessen the quantity of humours: because they raise that which dissipates and dissolves the substance of our body.  
III. Tasting does the same, because nothing is rest ored in the Room of what is dissipated, through restraint of food. Because it equally evacuates the whole body, it ought to be used in an universal cacochymia. Because it operates too slowly, it is unuseful for a sudden evacuation. Also old persons can better bear it then children. Choleric and lean persons cannot endure it long.  
iv External Hemerohoides or a portion of the hemorrhoidal veins, are used to diminish plenitude, and for the diseases of the kidneys, womb, back and hip. They must be opened by frictions, Leeches, Fig-leaves, rough , juice of Onions, Centaury etc. The internal are opened by clysters and sharp suppositories, to cure hypochondriacal distempers, of the Liver, spleen and Mesentery.  
V The Courses are to be moved, then when naturally they use to flow.  
IV. Cupping-glasses, are applied when blood is not very plentiful in the Body. Their greatest use is in Revulsion. They are conveniently fastened to the Arms of women with child. If their use respect the whole body, they must be applied to the inferior parts; if they respect any part they must be applied to the same part.  
VII. Scarification, if it supply the place of blood-letting, it is practised chiefly upon the thighs, yet sometimes upon the Arms and Back. and so it revels from the Head. If it be used upon its own account, it is to avoid a malignant and sharp matter: which is practised in the Gangrene and in Callosities, or Calous disorders.  
VIII. Leeches, if they are applied to evacuate the whole body, they must be applied to the great and prominent veins which are in the Arms and thighs. In women with child they are applied only to the Arms.   

Article, 1. Of the Removal of Causes which offend in the Quality.  

Point, 1. Of alteration,  
The Removal of the Causes offending in Quality, consists in Alteration, Purgation, Vomiting, Urining, and sweeting.  
Alteration is the contemperation of Causes offending in quality, by convenient remedies.  
And it is so many fold, as there are causes or humours. And therefore.  
I. Choler, because it offends in Heat and drought, needs cooling and moistening; and if it be withal thick, it needs it cision and attenuation; if thin, incrassation or thickening. See the Medicaments before. Now for their more convenient use, we must observe, 

1. That Infusions are best in the water, so that the decoction be made till a third part of the liquor only remain.  
2. If a flux happen to rise we must forbear the use of sharp medicaments, lest they by't and uox the Gu●ts; yet may we use syrup of red Corants, Barberies.    
II. Phlegm because it is cold and moist, requires hearing and drying: and if it be withal thick and clammy, it needs cutting and attenuation. The Medicaments we formerly recited. Touching their use observe these rules. 

1. Abstain from such as are very hot at the beginning, lest the matter being melted should swell with greater motion, and the thin parts being consumed the thick should remain behind. And therefore they ought to be put green into decoctions: in their defefect, cold things ought to be mingled with the dry ones.  
2. Stung openers ought to be avoided in a woman with child.  
3. Because where phlegm is troublesome there the stomach languishes, to those that are not accustomed we must give them their drinks actually hot.  
4. If you would have the remedies penetrate the most distant parts of the body, and carry their virtues with them; they must be given boiled or beaten, in broth of Guajacum, with a great Quantity of Liquor.    
III. Melancholy, in which we must abstain from immoderate use of Vinegar, especially if the matter be more fervent than ordinary. For black humours do ferment and swell by the admixture of vinegar. And therefore if we are to use it, we must give Oxymel with a decoction of Citron peels or some such thing.  
iv If divers Humours are mixed together, we must chiefly set ourselves against those, which are most active, not quite neglecting the rest, whether within or without the body. Which shall be done when the veins are free from obstruction, all the passages of the body open; the humours not far from a temperature, and the noble bowels free from obstruction. In opening syrups Heurnius observes this order 1. First syrup of vinegar is given; then syrup of the two roots without vinegar, than the said syrup with vinegar, after that syrup of the five opening roots, than Syrups of Byzantinus so called without vinegar, and lastly the said syrup with vinegar.   

Point, 2. Of Purgation.  
Purgation, is a convenient ●●awing out of Humours offending in quality, but yet prepared, out of the Body, by medicaments which purge by way of stool.  
I. Those Humours are either small in quantity, or plentiful, and either they cause a fever; which is vehement or weak, or they cause no fever; or they wander through the whole body with vehemency of symptoms or not.  
II. By Coction in this subject, we do neither understand that which is called pepsis, and is a changing of the thing to be concocted into the nature of the Concocter: nor is it that coction which is opposed to crudity which is the indigestion of aliment, in the stomach, liver and veins; or humours having passed the mediocrity of Coction, as in yellow and black choler; nor the redundancy of cold humours: but that kind of Coction which is called Pepasmos, and is nothing but the reduction of humours disagreeing in substance and qualities, corrupt and putrid, unto a similitude, and the separation of the corrupted from the uncorrupted; which is performed by the Efficacy of the Natural Heat, separating the profitable from the unprofitable. Yet is it not necessary that all humours be concocted. For there are humours which are not in a capacity of concoction, being severed from the concoction of the blood, as in Catarrhs, the Colic, Phlegm, Hydropical water, and such as offend by some hidden Quality.  
III. Preparation of Humours is twofold: 

1. To Coction, which is performed by removal of all impediments, by diminishing the Humours, augmenting the natural Heat and repairing the forces of the body.  
2. To evacuation which is done when the Humours are made fit for expulsion, such as are clammy being cut, and the thick attenuated, the ways being made free and open, with clysters, emollient broths, and the like.    
iv Touching Medicaments these things are to be observed. 

1. That they are either moderate, which reach only the inferior parts: or vehement, which penetrate beyond the liver and into the habit of the body: that they are either catholic or universal, by which all humours are purged together; or such as draw some particular humours, and they Choler purges, Phlegm purges, Melancholy purges, Water purges.  
2. That they ought to be addicted and accommodated to the part to be purged. And truly, Agrick is appropriated to the Head, Cassia to the breast, Aloes to the stomach and Guts, Rhubarb to the liver, Sena to the spleen, Hermodactyls to the joints.  
3. That they ought to be of equal pace in operation, that one do not prevent and outrun another; and that they must be mixed with odoriferous medicaments of thin parts, lest they overthrew the stomach, and that wind may be dispelled: yet must not these odoriferous ingredients be in so great quantity, as to move urine.  
4. Always to abate somewhat of their strength  
5. That they act by help of the expulsive faculty so as to disturb and jumble the whole mass of Blood, then to sparate the humours, whether any part of their substance be drawn into the veins, or they act only by a vapour sent forth,    
V The Conveniences of Purgaton, viz. Whether or no? How much? When? After what manner?  
I. As for whether or no, observe, 

I. That you must not purge, 

1. If there be paucity of Humours,  
2. If the Body be sound and of a good temper.  
3. If the patients purge only by the smell of the Physic.  
4. If the forces of the Body are weak by way of dissolution; and then the Artery pressed with three fingers does not fly up; or one finger being removed, it is not felt by the next; or there are more little than great pulses, more languid than vehement, more slow than swift.  
5. If the stomach be weak, in which case a Clyster is convenient.  
6. If there be plenty of crude humours; because gripe are raised, and little to speak of evacuated.  
7. If there be an Impostume in the Guts.  
8. If the midrif be stretched, raised, burning, inflamed, and the Urine fiery.  
9 If the Member from whence you intent to purge, be troubled with some raging pain.  
10. If the Belly be bound & no clyster given.    
II. You must purge, 

1. If there be gripe without a fever, heaviness of the knees, and pain in the Loins,  
2. If the matter, conceived in the member be movable  
3. If the sick be hard to vomit, and moderately fleshy.  
4. If nature do not incline to a Crisis.  
5. If the foregoing conditions are absent.    
III. You must warily purge, such as are of an healthy and pure body, idle, apt suddenly to faint away, such as are frampold and hard to please, Children, old Men, women, such as easily vomit, such as are lean and of a thin body, and those that are of a cold and moist constitution.    
II. As for how much, observe. 

1. That you must always purge rather with a little than a great dose.  
2. That the parts in the Region of the Belly, require lenitives, in the venous or veine-region, moderate purgatives, those in the habit of the body, vehement ones.  
3. Strong forces of the Body, with great abundance of Humours, does prohibit a medicine, which purges plentifully and tumultuously, lest the spirits be dissipated; but when the humours are not so plentiful a strong medicament may be given.  
4. That the Bodies forces being weak by repletion, do require smaller purgations, the remaining Humour being drained out by gentle repeated Lenitives.  
5. That the forces languishing through resolution of the Body, do only require gentle and partial or repeated purgations.  
6. Women with child in the seventh month must be gently purged, lest the child being heavy come by strong agitation of the medicament, to be cast downward.  
7. Old persons, because with tract of years their benign juices are exhausted, cannot bear strong purgers.  
8. Nor yet children: because they grow and their humidities do easily evaporate.  
9 Men of rare or thin texture of Body, if they be strongly purged, they suffer detriment thereby.  
10. Lean persons, because they have large veins are easily purged.  
11. Long-legged persons, are easily purged.  
12. Such as live hardly, as labouring Countrypeople, are not moved with a gentle purge.  
13. Melanchollick persons, whether they be so by nature, diet, or sickness, because they are for the most part of good strength without danger of weakness, and have their bodies solid and full of juice, must be strongly purged.  
14. But stammerers must be gently purged, because they are liable to a looseness.  
15. When only the stomach is out of frame, gentler purgations must be used, lest more i'll humours be drawn to the stomach.  
16. Great plenty of Humours, profoundly situate in the body, do need more plentiful purgations either jointly or severally.  
17. Where we need more evacuations, we must begin with the most gentle,  
18. We must then use strong purgations, when gentle will not do the deed.    
III. Touching the quando, or when you must purge, take these Rules. 

1. That women with child ought not sooner to be purged then when the child gins to stir, & that when the Humours work. Women in childbed, must not be purged till their month be over.  
2. In Peracute diseases, If the matter be unruly and in motion, you may purge the very same day, by reason of the tenuity and fluxibility of the matter.  
3. In the sirs of intermitting diseases you must abstain from purging, in the time of Remission and Intermission, you must purge,  
4. In long-lasting diseases, we must not purge before the matter be attenuated and made fluent, and the passages opened.  
5. In the Summer time, before day; in the winter give your purges in the day.  
6. The juices which are in motion, or will shortly be in motion, must be purged, to prevent the Increase of the disease, and that the part may not be marred by over abundance of the juices.  
7. In the Dog-days and immediately before you must not purge; For the bowels Heated by the violence of the Season, do easily entertain a fever.    
iv As for the question, after what manner, take these following ●ules. 

1. To every Humour you must apply its proper purgative.  
2. To near parts, and in Melancholy cases, liquid Medicines are good: in remote parts, you must use solid ones, which stick long in a place, and spread their virtue more effectually.  
3. Vomiting, which is wont sometimes to arise, after the taking of a purge, is stated by stomach-strengtheners, or cupping glasses applied to the navel, or with juice of pomegranates, in such as are of a weak stomach and hot liver, it is prevented by holding an Eglantine to the throat, or putting toasted bread to the nostrils.  
4. Loathing of the stomach is taken away by a linen  wet in Vinegar put upon the Cup, or by washing the mouth with juice of pomegranates, before the potion is taken,  
5. A purge which causes gripping, is mitigated, by a clyster lenitive, or a potion of the decoction of Mastic, or with lukewarm water.  
6. In persons abounding with melancholy, cathartics ought to be mingled with lenitives and moistners.  
7. Purgers, if they be given with barley water, do work little or nothing by reason of the abstersive faculty thereof.  
8. Super purgation is stopped with new or old treacle, & a grain or two of opium, mingled with three ounces of wine. Also with a crust of bread steeped in vinegar, and laid upon the stomach.  
9 In the summer, purges are to be given with cool things. For the summer Heat calls the juices abroad, which the Medicine presently draws away.  
10. Winter's cold, because it will hardly let the humours go, the habit of the body being compacted; declares that preparatives are to be premised, and cutters mingled therewith.  
11. The Air of the patient's chamber, if it be too hot, it stops the operation of purging physic, by drawing the Humours into the circumference of the Body.  
12. A Lenitive or gentle medicine must be taken a little before or after meat, lest nature abuse the same by turning it into Nutriment. 12. After a purge is taken, the Patient must rest, that nature may embrace the medicament: and then a little motion will do well, to melt the humours, and that the expulsive faculty may be provoked. Some Physicians bid their patients sleep a little after a strong medicament, but not so after a weak one.  
13. When you give a strong medicament, let the patiented eat, three hours after the Physic begin to work: when you give the strongest purges of all, let the patiented pass over the time of its operation without dinenig, for such medicaments need no spur.  
14. If the patient cannot hold out, but dureing the purgation, be so hungry as to seem weakened thereby, let him drink presently after the taking his medicament a draught of broth, or bread moistened in wine. But thirst declares that the purgation is finished, by reason of some Consumption of the roral moisture, provided it be not provoked with a light Catarrh, or the stomach be not naturally inflamed, and there be no suspician of any inflammation from the Medicament.  
15. When the evacuation is ended, the Broth of a pullet may be given with sugar, to wash the Guts.     

Point, III. Of provocation of Urine, Vomiting, and Sweeting.  
Diuresis, or Vrination, is the drawing of Humours out of the Body by diuretic or urine, forcing medicaments duly administered.  
You shall duly administer them. 

1. If you give them in such diseases, as are evacuated by little and little.  
2. If you give diuritick medicines properly so called in thick humours, those improperly so called in thick and adust ones, which by that means are made more fluid, taking heed of dry diseases, such as the Consumption, Madness, etc.  
3. If you give them not in bodies full of humours, till the humours have been first abated by purgation, lest by their thickness and plenty, while they rush headlong into the narrow passages, they come to obstruct them.  
4. If you give not sweet medicines to women, lest they be drawn to the womb.  
5. If the passages be neither inflamed nor exulcerated.    
II. Vomition is the ejection of Humours upwards by vomitory Medicaments, conveniently given and applied.  
Those Humours are, all choleric, phlegmatic and melanchollick humours, but those especially, which either reside in the Capacity of the Belly, or are contained in the spleen, hollow side of the Liver, or the Pancreas [Sweet bread] such as are thin and choleric and of their own accord tend upwards, which is perceived by bitter belchings, pain, biting, and heaviness of the Midrif. Also some vomitings empty the whole body.  
Vomitory Medicaments procure vomiting, either because they have an inclination upwards, or because they do as it were float upon the stomach and oppress the same, or because they loosen the upper orifice of the Stomach.  
The Conveniency of preparation and application Requires; 

1. That they be given to persons lean by constitution and habit, but not by sickness; provided they vomit easily, namely that they have a large breast, firm Head, and use not to spit blood, nor are in a Consumption, nor are subject to suffusions in their Eyes, or to frowning or fainting fits.  
2. That you be not hasty to give them to old people.  
3. That you give them in the Summer, because then the Humours are carried upwards.  
4. That the Vomit be so much the lighter by how much the Disease is more vehement; and so much the stronger by how much the part to be cleansed is far situate in the body.  
5. That no oil be used in Fevers, because of the Relaxation of the stomach whose strength ought to be preserved in Fevers.  
6. That you give them before meat in thin and choleric persons; after meat in phlegmatic people, because phlegm sticks fast in the body.   Observe more particularly concerning hellebore. That the body be free from all feaverishness. That the Patient be accustomed as it were to vomit for three, yea, & for twenty days before, that he may not vomit to purpose, till the morbific matter be digested. That the Hiccupping which is wont to arise in the middle of the vomitings with Hellebore, be stopped by giving the patiented Mul-sack with Rue boiled in it. That it be given in a convenient Quantity. For a lesser dose than is fit, agitates the juices, and disturbs nature, to no purpose.  
III. Sweeting is an Expulsion of Humours by the pores of the Skin all the body over, caused by sudorific Medicaments conveniently administered.  
Touching the Medicaments observe. That they have a greater tenuity or subtlety of parts, than Diuretics have. That they cause sweat, by turning the Humours into vapours, and thrusting them into the outer parts of the Body. That cold sudorificks work by an occult Quality.  
Their convenient exhibition, is regulated by these precepts. 

1. That choleric persons sweat not without trouble and inconveniency, because of the overgreat dissipation of their natural Heat.  
2. Humours cannot be conveniently forced out of the Cavities of the stomach, Guts, Womb, and the like, into the habit of the body.  
3. The forces of the body being weak, are more impaired by sweeting.  
4. In old and cold diseases, as distillations, Palsies, Sciatica, Pains of the Joints, Sudorificks are exceeding good.  
5. They are to be given after universal purging, in the declination of a disease.  
6. They are most of use in pestilential Diseases, nor is there then so much need to observe, either the time of the disease, or the strength of the Patient.  
7. The Humour to be evacuated must either be thin of itself, or it must be made so.  
8. Plenty of morbific matter must not be assailed by sweaters, least being carried unto the Skin, it shut up the small pores thereof, and either breed or increase putrefaction.      

Article, 3. Of the Removal of Causes offending in Motion.  

Point, 1. Of Revulsion and Repulsion.  
The taking away of causes offending in Motion, contains under it Revulsion, Repulsion, Derivation and Interception.  
I. Revulsion is the convenient aversion or turning away of matter flowing into some part, into a part quite contrary.  
1. This Aversion is caused, either by Reason of Vacuum, by blood-letting, cupping-glasses and Horseleeches; or by reason of Heat and pain, by dolorifick ligatures, strong frictions of the opposite parts, Clysters, Suppositories, hot washing, and vesicatories.  
When I say that Aversion ought to be made to the contrary part, Observe. 

I. That it must be made to remote parts, to difference it from derivation, which is to near places. Where note, that those parts besides contrariety must have rectitude of situation, not precisely mathematical but natural, in respect of the fibres and filaments of the Veins: also in respect of the fibres and veins which are remote from the part affected, and have communion with the part sending; also following the rectitude of the Diameter and situation, in longitude, latitude, and altitude.  
II. That the Contrariety aforesaid is, either in respect to the whole body, as when we revel from the Head to the Thighs or Legs, which is done in universal revulsions, from the right side to the left, or from the left to the right, which is termed particular revulsion.  
III. It ought also to be to its own beginning, if the same be known. So in the inflammation of the right Leg, we cut the left. The parts above the 
* See Riolanus Anatomy in English.  Claviculae being affected, if it be already a Disease, and the matter flow in, the Cephalick Vein must be opened; if it be yet to come, the vein betwixt the Thumb and fore finger must be opened. The Parts between the Kidneys and Claviculae being Affected, the Basilica Vein must be opened; if there be danger, its branches betwixt the ring finger and the middle finger. Both parts being affected, both above and below the Claviculae, open the Vena Mediana. For the Kidneys you may take your choice. The Ham-Vein, Ankle-vein and the Vena Saphena, exonerate the parts below the Kidneys.    
Revulsion will be fitting and convenient. 

1. If it be performed at the beginnings of fluxions unless they be lasting.  
2. If by convenient places, lest the matter be drawn through some noble member.  
3. If the pain of the part affected be first mitigated, and the violence of the Deawing be less.    
II. Revulsion, is a convenient rejection of the Influent humour, by repelling Medicaments.  
The Rejection will be convenient, if you consider, Whether or no, How much, and When.  
Touching whether or no, observe. That Repulsion is not to be used. 

1. In the noble parts.  
2. When the fluxion is near a principal part, lest the matter being repelled, should be carried into the noble parts.  
3. In parts which are situate too deep in the Body.  
4. When a venomous and malignant matter afflicts the Patients.  
5. When the matter is thick and clammy, lest it become thicker and unapt to to be resolved; when it is deeply seated, as in the Sciatica, lest the blood be forced out of the neighbouring and ambient muscles, deep into the connexity of the parts.  
6 In case of a wound inflicted by a beast.  
7. When the body is full of a redundant humour.  
8. The humour being already impacted into the Part.  
9 When there is a vehement pain. For than astringents, especially if strong, do cause the pain to increase, by exasperating the tunicles, and by keeping in biting, sooty vapours, and sharp humours.  
10. When Nature acts aright, and drives the matter critically into some part.  
11. When the bowels are affected, as in an imposthume arising in an Emunctory, lest a symptomatical translation of the matter should happen.    
Touching How much, know, 

1. That the tender parts will not bear over strong repellers. Therefore in the Eyes we use only brest-milk, and Rose-water, in which sometimes poppey seeds are boiled, and the pap of Apples, etc.  
2. In the Augment, repellers must be mixed with discussers, lest the humour grow hard, or be augmented, by stopping the pores of the Skin.  
3. That cold & moist medicines are used, when the humour is thin & is seated in the surface of the body: when fluxions happen through the over hotness of the parts, and great heat or vehement pain afflicts the Patient.  
4. Astringents are used, when fluxions are by debility of the parts, and there is no vehement pain. The time of Repulsion, is the Beginning of a disease.     

Point 2. Of Derivation and Interception.  
Derivation is the convenient aversion of an humour falling into some part, unto the neighbouring places.  
That humour so lies upon some part, that it is not yet shed forth of the Veins into the spaces of the part, but fluctuates up and down in the Veins.  
Touching the Conveniency hereof, note, 

1. We must not derive before the plenitude of humours be abated.  
2. So much must be taken away, as the Patient's strength will bear, and the disease shall require; which may be known by the change of colour in the Blood. For so long it must be taken away, till it flow redder and yellower, till instead of red it come lead-colored. For the blood being phlegmatic in the whole body, will be redder than ordinary in the side where there is an Inflammation: and that blood which is redder than ordinary in the whole body, will there through adustion be changed into black.  
3. It must be practised, before it be fastened in the part.  
4. It is done by opening a Vein: by Nose-medicines and sneezers, if the matter be in the Brain.  
5. That the Communion of the Veins with the part affected must be observed.   So in a Frenzy, the Vein of the Forehead must be cut; in a Mania or madness without a Fever, the Veins under the Tongue; in pains of the hinder part of the Head, cupping-glasses are fastened to the shoulders and shoulderblades. When the Ears are inflamed, and when there are rise behind the Ears, a vein under the Ear: in hot diseases of the Gums, Jaws, Lips, in the Squinzy, the two Veins under the Tongue. The Armpits and Shoulders being inflamed, the Vein of the Head must be opened; the Womb, that of the Ham; the Legs, that of the Feet.  
II. Interception, is a shutting up of the passage of Humours into any part, by convenient Medicaments. Those Medicaments are Repellers. For Interception differs not from repulsion, save only in the place of application. Repellers are applied to the part inflamed: intercepters are applied to the parts and wa●es, through which the Humour is carried. They are likewise called Defensives. Amongst which fatty and oily things are suspected. For they soften the parts, and if they stick on long, they heat the same. Therefore it is better to mingle intercepting powders, with Rose-water and the white of an Egg.  
Interception is then conveniently administered, 

1. When the Intercepters are applied to the parts that have least flesh, in which the passages are most large.  
2. When we apply such as are strong, where the habit of the Body is hard, the vessels large, and the season hot, which loosens and widens the passages; also where the Humour flows violently into the part.  
3. If in contrary Cases, we use the milder sort.      

Article, 4. Of the Removal of Causes offending in place.  

Point, 1. Of Softening and Discussing.  
The Removal of Causes offending in place, contains Emollition, Discussion, Suppuration, and Attraction.  
I. Emollition is the alteration of a thick & hardened Humour by softening Medicaments.  
An Humour is hardened, either by extraordinary or moderate dryness; or by plenitude, or by Congelation,  
The former is altered by things moderately hot and moist, lest the force of heat should dissipate the Humour; the latter by opening the pores with an airy moisture: the last by things hot and moderately dry.  
Medicaments exquisitely Emollient, applied to the principal members or parts near them, do bring the life in danger.  
II. Discussion is a convenient dissipation of an humour sticking in some part, and softened, by insensible transpiration, caused by diaphoretic Medicaments.  
'Tis called Digestion and Resolution. I added, and softened. For humours hardened cannot be discussed, unless they be first softened.  
To convenient Dissipation, is requisite. 

1. That it be undertaken, before the Body be evacuated.  
2. That it be not used in such as have hot Veins and Livers.  
3. That Dissipaters' be used in the State and Declination, and that in the Augment they be mixed with Repellers.  
4. That they be not biting, nor vehemently hot, lest the thinner parts evaporating, the thick become dried and hard as a stone.     

Point, 2. Of Suppuration and Attraction.  
I. Suppuration is the convenient mutation of an Humour that cannot be discussed, into Quittor, by ripening medicaments.  
The Conveniency hereof requires. 

1. That it be chief practised when Blood offends; for Blood is best changed into Quittor: choler and melancholy hardly, by reason of that degeneration, whereby they raise Cancers and malignant ulcers.  
2. That it be not rashly practised upon the internal Parts.  
3. That among external parts, it be not practised about the Joints.  
4. That it be not overmuch or overstrong: otherwise it will dispose the part to a gangrenous Putrefaction.    
II. Attraction or drawing, is the convenient Motion of matter infixed into a part, by drawing medicaments.  
These Medicaments are either more gentle, which are termed Rubifyrs; or more strong, which are Bladder-raisers, Crust-procurers, and Caustics.  
The Rules of Conveniency respect Caustics, and Vesicatories or Bladder-raisers. In respect of the former. 

1 We must not come to Caustics, before we have tried Rubifiers and Vesicatories; for Caustics take something from Nature.  
2. That they be then used when there is danger lest the part should perish, and especially when there is fear least abundance of matter should putrefy the Bone.  
3. That when there is need of little burning, we are to use an Instrument of Brass; and an Iron one when we are to burn much.  
4. That Consideration be had of the Age, Strength of the Patient, and the swell whereunto they are applied; for many instead of the Kings-Evil swell, have burnt the jugular Veins.   In respect of Vesicatories it is requisite, 

1. That they be not applied to acute diseases, nor to external Parts exulcerated, nor to the region of the Lungs when they are exulcerated, because by them the ulcers are exasperated, or to gristley parts, and such as are bare of flesh, because by burning they grow black.  
2. That after the flesh is swelled, the Cicatrized Part is become black and blue, the Patient is pained, we desist, lest the part be stupefied.  
3. That before they be laid on, the place be tubbed till it look red.      

Article, 5. Of Expulsion of Wind, called Carmination.  
Carmination is a convenient dissipation of the Winds arising in man's body, by carminative or Wind-expelling medicaments.  
That this dissipation may be conveniently affected, medicaments discussing winds, ought not to be administered before the matter be diminished; otherways more flatulencies will be raised, by rarefaction of the matter.      

THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Touching the Removal of Diseases.  

Title, I. Of the Diseases of Similar parts and their Cure.  

Chap. 1. Of the Method of knowing and curing distempers without matter.  
SO much may suffice to have spoken of the methodical removal of Causes, which ought to be handled a part from the particular cosideration of the causes themselves: the general method for the removal of Causes follows, which must of necessity be jointly handled, with the prime differences of the diseases themselves; seeing it comprehends, not only the diseases but the Causes also, signs and differences of the diseases.  
The primary and essential differences of diseases, are those whereby they are divided, into Similar, organical, common.  
Similar diseases, are either of distemper, or of hidden Qualities. A distemper, is either without matter or with matter.  
A distemper without Matter, is a declinanation of the temperament of a man's body, from its natural constitution, induced by certain causes proper for such an Effect.  
By temperament you must not understand, that which is called temperamentum ad pondus, wherein there is equal proportion of the qualities: but that which is termed temperamentum ad justitiam, wherein the qualities are not in equal, though in a well ordered proportion, which is convenient for some kind of actions. 

2. Understand temperament both simple and compound.  
3. The temperament of Man's body not only as it is mixed: but also and principally, as it is living, whether it be inbred or influent.    
The Sings are taken from the differences.  
The Causes, are principally external; of which in the same place.  
The Cure is performed by Alteration, if you precisely consider the distemper itself, but this disease does not long last without matter.  
'tis divided into four sorts.  
I. One is hot, in which heat abounds. 'tis known from such things as may exhalt and increase sweat, and from such as are the Effects of Heat so increased. It arises chiefly from five things, viz. Motion of the Mind and Body, Putrefaction, The nearness of some hot thing, the mixture of something that is hot, and stoppage of the Body. 'Tis cured with cooling medicaments, whether simple or compound, taken in, or outwardly applied. Where we observe. 

1. That alterations consisting of heat and cold, are most easily cured.  
2. That an hot disease in a Body which is naturally cold, must be vanquished, by remedies that are strong.  
3. That cold medicaments have four degreers.    
II. Another is cold, in which cold exceeds. 'Tis known from causes which induce cold, and symptoms, which follow the same. It arises from such things, as either are of their own nature cooling; or suffocate the innate Heat; or overwhelm, or dissipate the same, or withdraw its nutriment. The Cure is undertaken, by heating its medicaments, first such as are more gentle, afterwards the stronger sort. See the Medicaments in the Institutions of Physic.  
III. Another is moist, when moisture overcomes. It is known by the antecedents and consequents. It arises from the neighbourhood of moist things, and which hinder the transpiration of most evaporations. 'Tis cured by drying Medicaments.  
iv Another is dry, in which dryness prevails. 'Tis known, by former kinds of signs. It springs from contrary Causes, viz. Alteration of dryers, and overmuch resolution and and paucity of aliment. 'Tis cured by moistners.  
V Another is compound; that is to say, Hot and dry, or Hot and moist; Cold and dry, or cold and Moist. Of which we need not to say much. For it may easily be gathered what it is, and how to be cured, from the simples.   

Chap. 2. Of the diseases of Distemper with Matter.  
A Material distemper, is the irregularity of the natural temper of Man's Body, by the presence of some morbific matter.  
The Signs will be known from the following differences.  
The Cause is, a preternatural Humour, and that is. 

1. Either collected by little and little, either through weakness of the part, or fault of the Nutriment.  
2. Or affluent, either by attraction: or by reason of transmission, either from the whole body, or from some certain parts.    
The Cure is perfected. 

1. By alteration with Contraries, if we consider the disease,  
2. By evacuation, if need be, and that by blood-letting, if a Plethory be offensive: by Purgation if Cacochymia or badness of humours off end; by sweat, if the matter tend to the skin: by vomit, if to the upper parts: by diuretics, if to the Urinary passages.   III. By opposite diet.  
'Tis divided into so many distempers, as the material.  
I. One sort springs from blood, or a plethoric Constitution of Body, when such humours as are fit to nourish the Body, abound etc. 'Tis known by weatiness etc. It arises from good Nutriment etc. 'Tis cured, 

I. By Blood-letting,  
II. By alteration with coolers and moistners, especially such as are appropriate to the Liver. 'Tis divided two manner of ways, 

1. One sort is from an exquisite plethora, to which all the precedent notes agree.  
2. Another is from a bastard plethora, wherein the cure requires purging likewise.  
3. Another springs from a plethora ad vasa. Another from a plethora ad vires, of which we spoke before.      
II. Another kind springs from excrementitious choler, which is hot and dry. 'Tis hardly cured, if it proceed from the yellow choler. Never almost, if it proceed from leek coloured, eg-yolk-colored, or verdigreise-colored choler etc. The Cure is performed, 

1. By alteration with cooling and moistening medicaments, and if it be very thin, with thickness; if thick, by cutters. Among the former the chief are, Stalks of Italian Lettuces, flowers of water lily, Porslain, Plantain, Tamarinds, Jujubees, red poppy, among the latter, the chief are, roots of Cichory & Dandilion, Sorrel, & such things as are made of these, Spirit of vitriol, Salt.  
2. By evacuation, either by blood-letting, when choler is mingled with the blood, or by purgation by stool, with cholagogues. The chief cholagogues or choler purgers, are Rhubarb, which is neither to be given alone, because it is subject to fume, nor to such as are troubled with the strangury; tamarinds, aloes rosata, which is taken only in pills. Syrup of the flowers of Acacea, of Roses solutive, which must not be given to women with child, Pills of Ruffi etc. By a cooling and moistening diet.    
III. Another is from preternatural phlegm, which is cold and moist. 'Tis cured, 

I. By alteration with medicaments hot and dry, attenuateing and cutting. Where note, that we must at first abstain from very hot things, lest the matter being dissolved, should swell with greater motion, and that the thinner parts being consumed, the thicker should remain; We must avoid strong openers in a woman with child. The strongest of all are Lignum guaiacum, China root, Sassafras, Salsaparilla, and Oxymel Scylliticum. Hot stomach medicaments are to be interposed, because the stomach languishes through overmuch heat.  
II. By evacuation with Phelgm purgers. the chief among those indifferently strong, are Mechoacanna, of which Lozenges are made; it works most effectually given in powder; Carthamus' seeds and Agarick trochisked. Among the stronger are jalap root, given with Cream of Tartar, Syrup of Coloquintida, and the Pills of Sagapenum of Horstius. The Golden spirit of Rulandus.  
III. By blood-letting, provided the Heat be not dissipated, being expressed with phlegm; and that there be a plethora.  
iv By an heating and drying diet, let the Air be hot and dry, the meats seasoned with spices, let strong wine be used, the body being first purged, Frequent use of Cappars, with wine and raisins.    
iv Another sort comes from preternatural Melancholy, whether thick or dilute, or degenerating into black choler. 'Tis cured, 

I By alteration with heaters and dryers, provided it be not black choler. The roots of Eryngos, Lycorize, the Herbs of Ceterach, Baume, Dodder; Flowers of borage, tamarisk, Cappars, the cordial flowers. Syrup of sweet smelling Apples etc. Avoid Vinegar; and if it must be used, give oxymel, and a decoction of Citron peels.  
II. By evacuation with Melanagogues or melancholy purgers. The chief are Polipody, sena, Extract of black hellebore. The diet must be heating & moistening. The Air must be tempered, with a decoction of Mallows and violets; let the patient's meats be boiled rather than roast, Eggs, soft-boiled, flesh of hens, calves, partridges; corants, a temperate bath of fresh water, etc.    
V Another Sort comes from Serum or the wheyish humour, which is a thin and Salt liquor by its abundance and quality altering the body of man. 'Tis cured by evacuation with hydragogues, sudorificks, Diuriticks etc. The chief Hydragogues are among the indifferently strong, the tope of elder when they first shoot forth, dried with a gentle heat; an emulsion of the stones of elderberries, Orice root. Among the strongare, Gambogia, Jalap, Extract of Elatery, conserve of Esul●, pills of Sagapenum. The chief sudorificks be, Spirit of dwarf elder and of elder; Salt of Cen●ory, of worm wood, of Ash, of Scabious, Hearts born prepared, Antimony diaphoretic, bezoardicum jovial. Among diucitick are the diuretical liquor and syrup of Rivius in Renodeus his dispensatory, Salt of Urine, Amber, beans, Spirit of Salt, liquor of tarrar Vitriolated, half a scruple, compounded with half an ounce of Cinnamon water, and two ounces of julep of roses.  
VI Another is compound, springing from some of these humours, mingled together. In the Cure we must so work, that we resist chiefly those humours which most of all exercise their efficacy upon the body, not neglecting the rest either within or without. This will be done, when the veins are free from the obstruction, all the passages of the body open, the humours not being much distempered, and the noble bowels of the Body not diseased. Here panchymagoga or al-humor-purgers are to be used, and the Imperial pills of Fernelius: which may be seen in the London Dispensatory.   

Chap. 3. Of Diseases springing from Hidden qualities.  
Disease's, from hidden Qualities, are diseases springing from Causes which work, by a malignant and venomous force, which cannot be judged to spring from the manifest qualities of natural bodies.  
The Signs are, when a disease has rare symptoms, great ones, and such as are not to be seen in other sicknesses, no not of the same kind. When there has preceded some suspicion, either of some great degree of putrefaction arisen in the body, or of infected a●re, or of contagion: or of poison, either taken in, or communicated from without.  
The Cause is various, as shall be explained in the differences.  
The Event of the cure is judged of, from the greatness of the cause, nobility of the part affected, vehemency of symptoms, and the Deaths of many persons. It is undertaken. 

I. By ridding away the poison, which is done divers ways according to the differences of poisons.  
TWO By administration of Antidotes, both common and appropriate to every part of the Body; where nevertheless, we must not forget the manifest qualities. This is an approved antidote viz. An Electuary of Masterwort Roots, of sweet Angelica, of Gentian, of white thistle, of each two handfuls, terra sigillata six ounces, Myrrh an ounce, Venice Treacle four ounces; Rosemary, Rue, of each one handful; Birthwort three pound, Bayberries one handful: virgin honey clarified a triple quantity to all the rest. Make all into an Electuary according to Art.    
The differences are taken from the Causes.  
I. Some spring from internal Humours.  
II. Others from infected Air. The Cure consists in prevention of such air and avoiding the same. In purification of the infected air, respect being had to the Cause of the Infection. By giving of Alexipharmaca or Antidotes, by which the Heart may be defended, and the malignity driven away by sweat.  
III. Some proceed from water. For there are certain metalline fountains, envenomed, either naturally or by some occasion, yea and drinking of water, has brought many into the dropsy, and the scurvy is caused by corrupt water. Such fountains are to be avoided: and faulty waters must be corrected, by boiling, straining, putting in barley flower or Garlic, etc.  
iv Others come from Contagion.  
V Others from Poisons, whose Cure is doubtful, if present poison be taken in, and that in great quantity. Impossible if the poison cannot be expelled, neither by vomit, stool, nor sweat. Respects, 

1. Expulsion by Alexipharmaca or Antidotes, which differ according to the varieties of poisons.  
2. Evacuation, especially by vomit, that those medicaments may better penetrate unto the Heart.  
3. Prohibition of Sleep, lest the poison should thereby pierce the sooner into the Heart and inner parts.   The Differences are many. 

I. Some are poisons taken into the body, which are cured by a gentle vomit made of fat things. By purgation, if it stick in the upper Guts. By Urine, if it tend to the urinary passages: and in all medicaments be sure to mingle Antidotes. By Diet, in which case, Milk is exceedingly commended.  
II. Others are externally applied to the body, whose Cure consists in extraction or pulling out the said poison, both by drawing medicaments and by such things as do it by a certain likeness, which must be continued, till the evil colour pain and symptoms shall cease.   Interception, which is excellently performed, by binding somewhat very hard upon some part above the place affected. Use of Alexipharmaca, if the Poison have pierced into the Body; as, was said before.    

Title, II. Of organical Diseases.  

Chap. 1. Of Diseases of Conformation.  
AN organical Disease is the diviation or swerveing of the parts of Man's Body from their natural structure.  
Now because to the said Natural structure Conformation, Number, Situation, and Connexion are requisite, therefore there will be so many differences, and to this title four heads are subjoined; and also because in Conformation or Shaping, three things are required, viz. Figure, Cavity, and Surface, there will be consequently so many diseases.  

Article, 1. Of diseases of Figure.  
A disease in Figure, is the swerving of the parts of Man's Body from their natural figure, depending upon certain peculiar causes.  
The Signs are evident, so that it is needless to speak of them.  
The Causes, are whatsoever may violate the figure of our bodies either by compounding, or loosening, distorting, or exhausting.  
The Cure is not difficult in such as by reason of the Humidity of their bones are yet in a growing condition. It is hardly to be attempted in persons grown up, in whom the bones, whose figure the external parts do represent, have attained greater hardness and dryness. It is performed, 

1. By handling and working the part the contrary way,  
2. By binding with swaths and splints.   It may be repeated, if the former succeeded not, if the hurt be very great and the sick man lusty: and that by breaking of the Callus emollients being premised. It ought not to be repeated, if the patiented be old, the hurt Less, and the Callus hard.  
The differences are from the times of swerving of the parts.  
I. Either it happens before the Nativity in the womb, and then the fault is in the shaping faculty, and it is hardly cured.  
II. Or in the birth: and then, either the Infant was too great, or the Orifice of the Womb too straight.  
III. Or after the Birth: where the chief fault is overmuch repletion, which must be cured with Evacuation; Defect of Nutriment, which requires meats easy of digestion, of good juice, and of little Excrement. See the chapter of Arrophia, Violent motion, either caused by the patient himself, or by the Artist, in which case, fractures of Bones do chief happen. The settling of one part upon another, either by reason of the Resolution or Convulsion of the Nerves; in which case we must have respect to the disease itself of the Nerves.   

Article, 2. Of Disease of the Cavities.  

Point, I. Of Diseases of the Cavities consisting in Excess.  
Diseases of the Cavities are those, wherein the natural passages of the parts are hurt. By Cavities or hollow receptacls, we understand both those large Capacities of the Stomach, Brain, Heart, and Womb: as also the passages of the Veins, Arteries, Ureters, etc. and the O rifice or Head of the Vessels and all Cavities whatsoever.  
And because the Cavities are hurt, either by way of excess, or in defect; the diseases of the Cavities are divided into such as consist in Excess and such as consist in defect.  
Diseases of the Cavities in Excess are, when they are greater than naturally they ought to be.  
The SIGNS shall be set down, when we come to speak particularly of them.  
The CAUSE is, what ever is of tendency to open, or distend, or fret, and divide the Cavities.  
The CURE is performed by Stopping.  
They are divided into Anastomosis, Diapedeses, and Diairesis.  
I. Anastomosis is when the mouths of the Vessels are too much opened and widened. It is known by a plentiful shedding forth of such humour or matter, which ought to be contained in the said Cavities. It arises from such things either external or internal, which are apt to loosen, or distend. The Cure tends to shut up, by astringent med●caments (of which in their place) and has an Eye withal to their Causes. The chief astringents are, Leavs of Shepherds-pouch, seeds of Purslane, flowers of Balaustians, small Daisies, bowl Armeniack, juice of Slowes, new Treacle, powder of Man's Bones, Crocus Martis, etc. As for the differences, 

1. Either it springs from an External Cause as opening medicaments; and then the causes preceding must be removed. Or,  
2. from plenty of Humours especially blood, burdened the faculty; and then the signs of those Humours are present. We must go to work, with blood-letting and purging.  
3. Or from the Quality of Humours provoking the faculty; and then their signs are present. Evacuations being premised, we must use astringents.    
II. Diairesis is, when the Vessels are divided. 'Tis known by plentiful efflux of matter with pain. It arises from causes which corrode, distend, or break. The Cure requires conjunction or soddering by astringent Medicaments. The diffences are taken from the Causes. 

1. It is either from external Causes, viz. vehement motion, heavy weight, exclamation, leaping, contusion, wounds, sharp & thick medicaments.  
2. Or from sharp biting humours, and then the signs of a choleric or salted humour are present. The Cure consists in alteraion by cooling medicaments and such as blunt the sharpness of Humours; by evacuation with choler and water-purgers, etc. and by a cooling and mitigating diet.  
3. Or from plenty of Humours, in which case, the Cure is the same with that in the Anastomosis.  
4. Or from Winds, and then the signs of wind are present, viz. stretching without weight, wand'ring pain; the Causes engendering win●s were precedent, the disease arose on a sudden, the Urine is full of bubbles, etc.   The Causes are, plenty of moist diet, weak heat, which cannot digest the matter. The Cure requires, that the Cause be evacuated; that winds be expelled by convenient Medicaments. White Amber is commended in this Case, old Treacle also and Mithridate, Electuary of Bayberries, Conserve of Sage, Spirit of Turpentine, Oil of Fenel Seed, Anisseed, Powder of Citron Peels, etc.  
III. Diapedeses, when the Vessels are rarified: 'tis known, by an over plentiful sweeting forth of Humours. It arises from rarifying and moistening Causes. The Cure respects the Causes.   

Point, 2. Of Diseases of the Cavities in Defect.  
Diseases of the Cavities in Defect are, when the Cavities are rendered more strait than is fit.  
The SIGNS you shall meet with in the particulars.  
The CAUSES of this straitness are Obstruction, Constipation, Growing together, Compression, Falling-in, of which in the Differences.  
The CURE requires the Removal of this Straitness, which varies according to the variety of Differences.  
As for the differences, under them five things are contained.  
I. Obstruction, which is nothing else, but the shutting up of the passages by Humours or other things. It arises from Humours and things wholly against nature, etc. 'Tis cured by convenient application of deobstructive medicaments. 'Tis divided according to the Causes, 

1. One sort springs from multitude of Humours; and then Diet is the Cause. Evacuation helps this sort, which must be large, it the Humours be many, having respect to the places. From the Chest by Coughing, from the Stomach by vomiting, from the Belly by Stool.  
2. Another from thick and clammy humours; and then we must use abstertion, cutting and attenuating: sometimes abstertion alone will suffice, if the Cavity be open. The medicaments ought to be strong, when the viscidity of humours is great, and the place remote; more mild, when the Case is contrary, and always appropriate unto the parts.  
3. Another is from Stone, Worms, Quittor, Dung, of which we shall speak in its place: and then we must use all Evacuations, either at once, or at divers times. And respect is to be had to the place in which the humours are lodged.  
4. Another sort is from clotters of Blood, than we must use medicaments which dissolve blood, such as are the Magistery of Crabs-Eyes, Powder of Rhubard, Tormentil, Sperma ceti not rancid, etc.   You have cutting and deobstructive Medicaments, above in the third Book. The principal shall be specified, in the Cure of particular obstructions.  
II. Constipation, when the passage is shut up, by flesh or a tumour bred in the cavity. It arises from a Caruncle, Membrane, inflammation, Tunicle, Push; which must be concocted. The Cure requires consumption and evacuation of the matter.  
III. Coalescence, is when the walls or sides of the passage grow together, after an ulcer or wound. It arises from flesh growing to the Cavity, from a scar, etc. The Cure requires breaking.  
iv Compression, when the passages are stopped by causes incident from without, which force together the sides thereof. It arises, either from external causes as cold and dryers, where loosening and moistening things are good: or fresh Tumours or Bones, removed out of their places. The Cure requires their Removal, and has an Eye to the diversity of Causes.  
V Falling in, or falling down, when the passages are straitened by the looseness and falling together of the sides. It arises from over great moisture. 'Tis cured by dryers.    

Article, 3. Touching Diseases of the Surface.  
Diseases of the Surface are, when the parts decline from their natural Constitution, in the second Qualities.  
The chiefest of them are Roughness and Smoothness.  
I. Roughness, is a want of that Smoothness which ought to be in a part. It is caused, either by addition of a Surface in the solid parts, as in fractures certain scales are seen; and there is need of fetching somewhat off, by abstersive Medicaments: or by taking away, and then sharp things both external, as vapours, Winds, Fumes, Meats, venomous Medicaments; and also internal, as over dryness of the parts when their moisture is consumed, bitter choler, salt phlegm, etc. In the Cure we must fill up, that which was hollowed, the acrimony of humours must be be tempered, and the parts not yet affected must be defended. We must go to work with moist and clammy medicaments.  
II. Smoothness, is a defect of that roughness which ought to be in a part. 'Tis cured with abstersive medicaments, which have withal some astriction, that the tone of the fibres may be repaired; and the spaces in the surface of the part, being dilated by humours, may be again contracted.    

Chap. 2. Of Diseases of Number.  
A Disease of Number, is when there is a fault in the number of parts.  
'Tis divided into a Disease of number in defect and in excess.  
A Disease of number in defect is, when a part which ought naturally to be present is absent. That part is either Sanguine or Spermatick, which is not regenerate or repaired in Specie: or simple, or compound; nor must it be the particle of a part, but a whole part. The Cause is, whatsoever either by way of efficiency or privation of matter, may cause the want of any part. The Cure points us to Restitution, which is made only by nature; the Physician mean while, preserving the strength of Nature, by defending the natural Heat; by supplying fit matter thereto, viz. blood; and by removing impediments, that is to say, Flesh and such like things. As for what concerns the Differences. Either the fault is original, or through defect of matter necessary to generation; or through the weakness of the natural faculty, which ought to attract, retain, and elaborate the matter; and so it cannot be restored. Or after birth: by cutting, gnawing, putrefaction, refrigeration; and the Cure is to be directed to its causes.  
II. A Disease of Number in Excess, is when there is a thing which naturally ought not to be present. The Cure requires the removal of the said thing, which according to the variety of the things to be removed, must be various lest other parts be hurt, or that they may be hurt as little as may be; it is not to be applied to such things as do not trouble a man. If you consider the differences, The thing superfluous is either wholly against nature, as Stones, Worms, etc. and then the Cure is to be applied to them: or some entire substance, which arises either through over great plenty of master, and the weakness of the formative faculty in the first shaping of the Child, or by reason of of some vicious quality afterwards. In these Cases, the removal is procured by Fire, and hereunto belong actual Cauteries. Iron, whereunto belong all kind of sharp instruments. Medicaments, Caustics, Vesicatories, etc. of which we shall speak in their own place, when we handle particular Diseases. A Vesicatory Plaster made up of one ounce of Cantharideses or Spanish flies, half an ounce of Terpentine, Olibanum, Myrtle, Mastich, Camphire of each one dram. Oil of Roses, of Wax, of each a sufficient Quantity, is very much commended.   

Chap. 3. Of Diseases of Magnitude.  

Article, 1. Of Tumours.  
A Disease of Magnitude, is the swerving of the parts of Man's Body, from their natural magnitude.  
It is divided into a Disease of Magnitude increased, and of magnitude diminished.  
Magnitude increased is a Tumour, which is a swerving of the Parts of Man's Body from their natural State, by increase of bulk.  
The SIGNS are needless to recount; for if it happen in the external parts, it is perceived by the sight, if it be within, it either discovers itself by some external Sign, or by some other internal ones, of which when we come to the sorts. To increase of Bulk there is sometimes added distemper, if the matter exceed in Qualities, and communicate them to the parts. Solution of Unity, if the Continuity be loosened by fretting, or stretching. Faults in the shaping, either if the figure be corrupted, the Cavities compressed or obstructed.  
The Causes are Humours, Winds, solid Substance, of which we shall treat in their Differences.  
The CURE requires Imminution or lessening that which is overgrown, which if the parts be not sound, it is perfomed by the same medicaments, which are good in Number abounding; if sound, it is performed by lessening the Parients' diet, digestion, discussion, etc.  
The Defferences are sundry.  
I. One is from the Humours which is known by the signs of the Humours; it arises from Blood, Choler, Phlegm, Melancholic, Seriosities, whether they be in the part by congestion or affluxion; and whether they are included in a peculiar membrane or not. 'Tis Cured, and that with Difficulty, if it be suddenly diminished, and be not evacuated by convenient passages, if a Fever be raised, or the fever that was before augmented. The Cure varies according to the variety of the Differences. 'Tis variously divided. For, 

1. Either it is from Humours stirred up in the part; partly through fault of the part, inasmuch as the concoct ve or expulsive faculty do not perform their Office; partly of the Aliment, seeing it is vicious and such, as it cannot be overcome by the part, and such as affords great store of Excrements. And then the tumour is longer in breeding: does not take up so great room, no cause or sign of any fluxion went before. In the Cure we must have an Eye to Alteration and Evacuation; and the latter must be sensible, if the matter be plentiful, and the part thick; Insensible, if the matter be little in quantity, and soft. Now concerning the Congestion of Humours, observe, 

1. That the matter which is Collected in the common cavities, being so increased that it can be no longer there retained, is poured back to the Cavities and particular pores of the Place.  
2. That not only thick and clammy Humours, but also the ichors or thin Liquors, which separate themselves from the thick humours, are brought unto, and stick in the the part affected, especially when they grow cold, out of their own proper place.  
3. Also it may proceed from a spirituous matter, whence it is, that a part being weakened by a blow, does sometimes remain continually puffed up and swollen.  
4. Also that putrid humours are collected, and hence it is that there will be small rise in ulcers.    
2. Or it is from humours that come into the part from some other place, either by Attraction caused by Heat or pain; or by Transmission, either from the whole Body or some parts. Then the signs are contrary to congestion. There was no pain in the part, if it came by Transmission; there was, if it happened by afflux. In the Cure we must respect, both the continuing Afflux, and the tumour which is in breeding, where evacuation has place, either by blood-letting or purgation. Revulsion to the contrary. Derivation to the near parts. Repulsion, Interception, etc. and also the Afflux already performed, where the same remedies are useful unless the matter be forced and fixed into the part, which must then be softened and ripened.  
3. Or from humours shut up in particular membranes or Bags, where the humour is turned in a manner into another substance.  
4. Or from malignant humours, where the signs of Malignity are present.    
II. Another proceeds from Winds, which is hereby known, that there is no heaviness felt, though there be sometimes pain, and the part is sometimes greater, sometimes lesser. It arises from causes engendering wind, and winds are multiplied and collected either under the skin and about the membranes of the muscles, in the pores themselves of the similary parts or in the membranes of the bowels or in their cavities. It is cured and that with difficulty, if it be contained in the Muscles, because the flatulent spirit is disposed in all their parts restrained and shut in by the ambient membranes. It is nevertheless cured by evacuation of the matter, discussion thereof, and Roboration of the part.  
III. Another proceeds from solid parts, whether they be bones fallen from their own into another place; or soft parts removed out of their place; or arteries, or veins: of which we shall treat in their proper places.  
iv There is another which is taken away by invisible discussion; and then the matter is neither much nor thick; nor deeply situate, nor shut up under a thick and compacted skin. The Body is not impure. Nature is strong: the member grows lighter: the troublesome pulsation ceases.  
V Another, is term inated by Suppuration; and then the matter is more plentiful and thick; lying in a deep place under a thick skin; while quittor is making, a pain and palpitation in the part together with a fever, afflict the patiented: whenthe quittor is produced, the heat is diminished, the pain eased, the tumour becomes pointed, and gins to be soft and white; the quit or may be felt under a man's finger flowing this way and that, unless the part be thick, or it lie deep.  
Another by Induration; and then the matter is clammy and hard, natural heat strong, the tumour itself diminished, and the Hardness is increased.  
Another by Corruption; and then the part appears lead-colored and black, and the heat and pain are diminished.  

Point, 1. Of an Imposthume.  
Two things follow a tumour which proceeds from Humours, viz. an Imposthume, which is sometimies attended with a Cavity.  
An imposthume, is a collection of purulent matter or quittor in the Cavity of of some part proceeding from the Humour which causes the swelling.  
The Subject, is the parts and their Cavities.  
The Signs, may be fetched from the third difference of tumours ariseing from humours, where the business of suppuration is handled.  
The Cause is the Humour itself, which natural heat ripens and turns into quittor. Hence it is various according to the variety of the Matter.  
The Cure, has respect to two certain times or seasons.  

I. When quittor is in making; and then we must act, 

1. By anodynes and paine-asswagers. Oil of worms is exceedingly commended.  
2. By Ripeners and that temperately hot and clammy, in hot tumours, and soft and moist bodies; such as sweet oil, wheat flower, milk, crummy part of wheaten bread: with such as are yet hotter, in cold tumours, and cold Natures and parts; such as terpentine, fire-rosin, larch-rosin, pine-rosin, sigs, raisons, diachylon simple.    
II. When quittor is made; where we must go to work with. 

1. Evacuation, either Insensible, which is dangerous not only where there is great quantity of matter, for fear of hardening the same, but in all cases, by reason of accrimony, which may be increased by delay. Or sensible; and in this case, the Imposthume must be opened; either by more benign medicaments, amongst which are Diachylon simple with mustardseed figs, and salt: or by stronger, that is to say, potential and actual Caustics.  
2. By Cleansing with detergents, viz. Juice of smalladg, of Centory, round birth-wort, wormwood, Betony, Agrimony etc.  
3. By breeding of flesh with Sarcotick medicaments.  
4. By covering all with a scar, by Epulotict medicaments, among which is Emplastrum Diapalma.     
In respect of the Differences they are manifold.  
I. Either it is from Blood, and then it is easily ripened, and being ripened it affords laudable quittor. Or from other humours, which arises with difficulty, has somewhat in it like quittor, green and yellow.  
II. Or it is pure and simple quittor, like either to pap, honey, suit, oil lees, and wine dregs, and sometimes mixed with many other things  
III. The Impostume is either in fleshy parts, and then it is easily changed into quittor; or near the joints, in nervous and weak parts, which have little Heat in them; and than it is ripened with difficulty.  
IU. Either the quittor flows up and down in the Cavity, and is gathered into the receptacle thereof, or it is shut up into a peculiar membrane and bag.   

Point, 2. Of the Hole in an Imposthume.  
The Sinus, or holly hole in an Impostume, is when the quittor diffusing itself in the depth thereof, the neighbouring skin does not cleave to the flesh beneath it  
The Sign is the going before of an imposthume, and tents, by which it is best of all searched.  
The Cause, is the quittor itself, which being kept in far below, does make by its acrimony coney holes as it were, and draws together the excrements of the whole Body.  
The Cure is impossible, if it have collected a Callus and hardness. Doubtful, if much and unconcocted matter is voided forth, & pain felt in the Hole. Hopeful if little quittor, good and white, come forth, and there be no pain. 'Tis performed, 

I. By Evacuation of the quittor, which is done either by bare cleansing, if the Hole tend downwards, with barley water, melicratum or mead, and wine sod with honey: or by Opening, so that either the whole cavity be cut asunder, if it be small; or only the lower Orifice if it be great, and the part cannot be cut without danger.  
II. By production of flesh with Sarcotick Medicaments, where note.   That an excrement must be removed, as well if it be thin as thick, lest it stick in the Ulcer, Most with the drier sort, as Orobusmeal, Orice root, Birthwort, Myrrb, Tutty, pompholyx, in such as are dry; with the less dry, as frankincense, Barley meal, and Bean meal, in such as are dry. If the hole be not wide open, liquid medicaments are to be cast in by a syringe, and to be let alone a good while. By want of pain, and voidence of little quittor and well digested, we may guests of the soodering and growing together again of the skin and flesh, and by contrary signs of the Contrary.  
As for what concerns the defferences, either they are shallow and little; or deep and broad; Either straight or obliqne. They tend either upwards or downwards, and that way the worst quittor is evacuated.    

Article, 2, Of diseases consisting in Magnitude, diminished.  
A disease of Magnitude diminished, is the diminuition of the parts of man's body in their natural magnitude.  
There needs no signs, seeing the disease itself is evident.  
The Causes are, want of aliment, either because it is drawn away, or because the channelar e obstructed. Straitness of the place in which a part ought to be augmented: section, putrefaction, refrigeration, ustion: of which in their places.  
The Cure is undertaken. 

I. By repairing the part with plenty of good nourishment. in which case drinking of wines, meats of thick juice, little exerci●e, indifferent rubbings, are useful. A Dropax or pitchy medicament, of which see the Pharmacopeia.  
II. By regeneration, if a member be plucked away, which is the work of nature alone; only let the Physician remove the impedicaments, etc.      

Chap. 6. Diseases in Situation.  
A Disease of situation or connexion, is the sejunction of such parts of the Body as aught to be conjoined, and a conjunction of such as ought to be separated.  
'Tis needless I should speak of Signs, because the disease is of itself apparent.  
The Causes consist in those things by means of which the parts are fastened together, and touching luxation, we shall speak in the following Article. Now the connexion of such things as aught to be separate, comes to pass when the intermediate parts are loosened, or the ligaments broken, or wounded. The Cure requires the Conjunction of parts disjoined, and separation of parts conjoined.  
And because luxations are most frequent of all the diseases of situation: I think it meet in this place, to treat of Luxation in General.  

Article. 1. Of Luxation.  
Luxation in General is the slipping of a joint out of its natural seat into another, whereby voluntary motion is hindered.  
The Signs are, the unlikeness of the Member to itself as it was before, in shape and length; Motion hurt; pain, by reason of Compression of the Nerves, Muscles, and tendons; the sweling of that part, in to which the joint is slipped; the hollowness of that place from whence 'tis fallen.  
The CAUSES are, all such things which are apt to stretch or violently to force; especially the laxity or solution of unity of the parts, wherein the joints are contained, the Contraction of the Ligaments, etc. The Curemore easy, in children and soft persons. 'Tis hard if the●e be great pain, inflammation, a wound, or dancer of Convulsion. If the Luxation be old and hardened with a callus. If it happen in childhood, and be not cured. If it tend to a Consumption, through cessation of Motion and Compression of the Vessels. If the joints hurt, serve but few different motions. If they are departed far from their Cavity. If the Brows or edges of the Bones are broken. 'Tis performed by Reposition o● Restoring the joint to its place, which requires, 

1. Sufficient extension, whereby the bone is forced into its place,  
2. Reposition with one's hand; or by common Instruments, or some devised on purpose.  
3. By application of astringent Medicaments, that inflammation may be prevented.  
4. By diligent binding, with swaths and bolsters.  
5. By putting it into a gentle posture, and so that it may preserve its natural figure.    
The Differences are sundry. For,  
I. One sort springs from external Causes, a blow, a fall, violent extension before childbirth, and at the time of the birth: which ought to be prevented. Another from Internal, when an humour slipped into the Cavity of the Joint, drives it from its seat.  
II. One is Perfect, when the whole Joint is fallen out of its place, which is termed Exarthrema.  
Another is Imperfect, when the joint is slipped only to the brim of the Socket, which is termed Pararthrema.  
III. Another is with Inflammation and Pain, in which case, the pain must first be mitigated, the Inflammation assuaged; lest by distension of the Nervs a Convulsion arise; and afterwards it must be replaced.  
iv Another is accompanied with a Wound which is the most dangerous, especially if the wound be nigh the Joint, and an acute fever arise. Here, the Joint, is forthwith to be restored to its place, if possible. If it cannot be restored, we must attend the Cure of the Inflammation to the seventh or ninth day.  
V Another is with a fracture, where the Joint is first to be restored to its place, and the Fracture is to be cured afterwards: if it cannot be reposed, it is then to be restored, when the Callus is bred.     

Title, 4. Of Diseases of Unity dissolved.  
A disease of Unity dissolved, is the loss of that Continuity and Unity which ought to be in the parts of Man's Body.  
The Causes thereof are, 

1. Such as are Corrosive, as all sharp things, Caustics, and Putrifiers.  
2. Such things as divide unity, either by pricking and stabbing, or cutting.  
3. Things which break, as stones, Timber, etc.  
4. Things which bray and tear, either by replenishing or overstretching.  
5. Such as burn, as things heated in the fire, red-hot Irons, etc.    
The CURE requires unition. The Physician's part is to see, that nothing betid the part affected, which may hinder the same. That the Lips may be rightly applied one to another. That the temperament of the part itself may be preserved, and that the symptoms, which may happen, be prevented.  
And forasmuch as among diseases of Unity dissolved, the chief are Ulcers, Wounds, Fractures; I must speak something of them in general.  

Chap. 1. Of Ulcers.  
AN Ulcer, is a solution of Continuity arising in a soft part, diminution of Magnitude, caused by some fretting and eating matter.  
The Subject is a soft or fleshy part, comprehending not only the flesh of the Muscles, but that also of which the Guts, Bladder, etc. do consist.  
SIGNS are needless in such as are external: the Internal may easily be gathered from the particulars. The Times of Ulcers, if you consider them, at first, a watery Sanies, thin, crude and plentiful, flows forth, the Symptoms, viz. pain, itching, etc. do afflict. At the Augment the Symptoms are increased, the Sanies gins to be digested, and is lessened in quantity; all things are greatest in the State; in the declination they are less.  
The CAUSE is either external, viz. Caustick medicaments, the Contagion of the Whores-pox, etc. or internal or humours, which are either bred in the part affected, or flow thither from elsewhere; which may happen in the spring time, or by reason of exercise, in cacochy mical Bodies.  
The CURE is difficult if it reach to some noble parts of exquisite sense, full of moisture naturally. If it follow other diseases, because then nature drives the vicious humours to that part. If the Ulcer be great, because the external air can work strongly upon it: If it be round, because the extremities are more hardly reunited. If it be old; because the bone must needs corrupt. If it tend to look green and black, for so the Heat of the part affected is extinguished. If it run with much sanies, thin, pale, lead-colored, black, and stinking. If the spleen being in fault, it affect the Thighs, because thick and Melancholy Humours flowing to the Ulcer, hinder its closing. 'Tis performed, 

I. By Evacuation, if the Body be cacochymical.  
II. By Blood-letting, if it be plethoric.  
III. By Suppuration, when blood shed out of the veins, sticks in the pores of the part; where note, that abstersives are excellently mingled with suppurators, lest the Ulcer should become too moist, and that nature which then separates the Excrements, may be assisted. Among them are Turpentine, Oil of Mastic, etc.  
iv By Abstersion, of which I spoke but now; which is performed by detergent Medicaments.  
V By generation of flesh, with Sarcotick Medicaments. And here observe, 

1. That they ought to be neither strong nor weak: lest by the former, the ulcer become dry, the flesh be consumed, bloody liquors be voided: and by the latter, the flesh grow flaggy, and too great abundance of sanies be collected.  
2. That moist medicaments be applied to the softer Bodies; yet so as that, Plasters, Ointments, Liniments be so soft that they be not melted with Heat of the part, and breed flesh too lose, and unlike that which is beneath: Powders must be put upon hard and dry bodies.    
VI By Introduction of a scar, by epulotick medicaments. Where observe. That they ought to have a drying faculty both actually and potentially. They are then to be applied when the Ulcer is nor quite full of flesh; lest if it be put to it, when 'tis full, seeing the flesh does still grow, the Scar becomes more extuberant.    
The Differences of Ulcers are sundry.  
I. One is great, little, long, short, straight, crooked. equal, in which the flesh is equally consumed in all the particles of the part affected. Unequal which is, contrarily disposed. Superficial, Profound, External, Internal.  
II. Another is with a Distemper. 

I. Either hot, which is known by Redness of the Flesh in the Ulcer itself. 2. By feeling of Heat, Pain, by reason of the acrimony and biting nature of the excrements. It arises from hot Air, too great a Quantity of Swaths and , over hot medicaments. 'Tis cured by coolers which are withal Pain-asswagers and binder's, such as are Plantain, Roses, Sanders, Sugar of Lead, Bole Armeniack, Turpentine oft washed in Plantain Water.  
II. Or cold which is known, by the Whitness, Leadcolor'dness, and softness of the Flesh, in the Ulcer itself. It arises from cold Air, or such like medicaments. 'Tis cured not so difficultly, because the Ulcer and Distemper may be cured at one and the same time by Heaters, such as are Oil of St. John's wort, Nard Oil, Orice Oil, Oil of Rue, to which may be added, Fomentations made with Wine.  
III. Or dry; which is known, by the hardness and dryness of the lips of the Ulcer, and the few excrements proceeding therefrom. It arises from like causes. 'Tis cured with difficulty, because we are forced to neglect the Ulcer, and sometimes, apply ourselves wholly to remedy the distemper. For to moisten withal, lukewarm Water is good.  
IU. Or moist, which is known by the Excrescence of Flesh, and the softness and flaccidity thereof. By store of Excrements in the Ulcer. It arises from like Causes. 'Tis cured, by strong sarcotics, made of Cyperus Root, Smith's dust, Hoar-bound, first washing the same to cleanse away the filth, with a lotion wherein astringents have been steeped.    
III. Another is with Afflux of humours, whether they come from the whole or from the part. 'Tis known from the swelling, which is seen in the lips and bordering parts; by pain, if nervous parts be affected; by plenty of Excrements, greater than the Magnitude of the Ulcer seems to require. It arises from Humours. 'Tis cured, 

1. By Revulsion, among the remedies whereof, the chief place is ascribed to fontanels, if Ulcers are lasting  
2. By Interception or defence, to which intent the medicaments must be applied above the exulcerated part, towards the root of the Vessels.  
3. By Repulsion, whose medicaments thereto subservient, must be laid upon the part affected.  
4. By more vehement sarcotics.  
5. By Epuloticks.    
iv Another is Sordid, which sends forth a thick and snotty Excrement, sometime with putrefaction and grievous smell, which is sometimes followed by a Sphacelation or a Gangrene. Now it is fordid or filthy, 

1. Either by reason of the Humours: and then the lively colour of the part is vanished. The Cure is performed by Diet; by Evacuation. By detersion with very abstersive Medicaments, among which Spirit of Wine, a decoction of Vetches, Oil of Roses a pound, and Mercury Precipitate one ounce, boiled and mixed with other things, are commended.  
2. Or by reason of Unctuous Medicaments, and such as weakly dry; then the Ulcer appears white, and that whitness goes about the whole Ulcer like a bordering of cloth. It must be cured with gentle abstersives.  
3. Or by reason of strong medicaments, than the Ulcer becomes hollow, and grows every day more red than other; a small quantity of thin and hot quittor flows forth. 'Tis cured with cooler and gentler Medicaments, as the Ointment of Diapompholygos.    
V Another sort is Lead-colored which comes either from the Air, or by afflux of Humours. 'Tis cured by scarification; that the blood may be drawn out by application of dry sponges. By drying with strong Medicaments, viz. the green water of Platerus, and Hartman his water in his Chymiatrical Paradise, in the Chapter De Ozaena.  
VI Another is callous, which proceeds from the use of over drying Medicaments. The Callus is removed by Emollients, or with corrosive Medicaments: but it must be warily removed in nervous parts, or cut off.  
VII. Another is with a Tumour, which is known by the sight. It arises from Humours flowing in. It is cured after the manner of Tumours.  
VIII. Another with proud Flesh. It springs either from abundance of blood; and then the Flesh is good conditioned. It is taken away, by fasting and application of dryers. 2. Or by reason of the weakness of Flesh-breeding and drying Medicaments. Then the Flesh is lose and spongy. 'Tis cured by Lignum aloes beaten, and dried on a rafter, with spirit of Wine rectified, twice inflamed, and prepared. Bartholinus of Caustics.  
IX. Another is hollow, when the quittor being overlong detained, eats itself holes and Convey-burroughs as it were. See the Cure in the fifth Book of the Observation of Valleriola.  
X. Another has Worms in it, which bred there. It is known either by the Eye if the ulcer be wide; or by a preception of biting pricking pain, and a kind of motion. The Cure requires, 

1. Their drawing-forth, if they are at hand.  
2. Their being killed, by medicaments which take away putrefaction and moisture.    
XI. Another is with varices or black-sweled veins which is known by the signs of varices. It cannot be cured unless the varices be first cured, and taken away.  
XII. Another with corruption of the Bone Which is thereby known, in that the flesh above the ulcer is flaggy and soft. The ulcer is frequently renewed, the sanies flows out in greater plenty than is agreeable to the largeness of the ulcer. The Bone is perceived to be uneven, if you put in a Probe. It arises, 

1, From external causes, cold air, incision, contusion, Sharp medicaments.  
2. From internal causes, viz.   Afflux of sharp humours to the Bones, pravity of the Sanies, manifest or occult etc. The Cure is difficult, especially, if the flesh be lead-colored; if the rotteness be near nervous parts, or in the joints, or about the Heads and tendons of the Muscles, or about the great Vessels. 'Tis performed, 

I. By laying open the Bone, either by putting in gentian root, or with a Caustick, or by Incision.  
II. By removal of the Bone, either by exceeding drying medicaments, among which Euphorbium is the best: or by Manual operation, if the Rottenness lie deep, and sudden cure be required: which is performed by showing or rasping, with a scraping-Instrument or an Augur. By burning, after which the inflammation must be pacified and Pain prohibited.    
XIII. Another is with a fistula, which is nothing but a narrow and long Hole. 'Tis known by putting in of a probe, and the flesh round about, is white, dry and hard. It arises either from plenty of bad humours, or the unskilfulness of the Physician. The cure is difficult, if many parts be eaten and fretted, if the Fistulas be deep, winding near the noble members. If they reach to the heads of the Muscles, the veins, arteries, Nerves, Bones, Joints, Chest, Belly etc. Not to be taken in hand, if the Fistulas be far from the noble parts; and if superfluous humours be purged out by them. Palliative, whereby, universals being premised, the Fistula is dried, with the water of Baths, of chalk etc. True, which is performed. 

I. By premising Vniversals, under which Vulnerary potions are comprehended. Mercurial purgations are good in this Case.  
II. By removeing the Callus, I. By convenient medicaments putting into the Orifice of the Fistula pencils made of sponge, the pith of Elder, bryony root, gentian etc. when it is widened, things are squirted in with a syrringe, and they are liquid or dry. Such are, Serpentary root, Centory, Fig-Ashes, Unguentum Apostolorum, Agyptiacum. By opening the Fistula, which being done, the Callus must be taken off with a penknife, or with a red hot iron, the part being guarded with a defensative.  
III. By Consolidation, the filth being cleansed away, by Centory, pimpinel etc.   As for what concerns the differences, 

1. Some have divers holes or Cavities, and then more quittor flows out, than can be contained in one Cavity.  
2. Others have divers orificies and then if the liquor squirted in by the syringe, flow back through all, and if the humidity be of the same collar, 'tis but one Fistula.  
3. Another terminates upon flesh, then that which we touch with the probe is soft, and the quittor that comes forth is white.  
4. Another reaches to the nerve: then pain is felt when we search it.  
5. Another bottoms at the bone, and then that which we touch with the probe is hard.  
6. Another ends upon a Vein and Artery, and then if they be gnawn asunder, blood breaks forth: if not, a certain matter, like lees or dregs comes out.     

Chap. 2. Of Wounds.  
A Wound is the solution of Unity in a soft part, made by somewhat sharp and cutting, either by way of a prick or stab, or by way of a slash or gash.  
The Subject is a soft part, and that either external or internal, etc.  
There need no Signs.  
The Cause is expressed in the definition.  
The Cure is none, if the Heart be wounded, so that the vital spirits be dissipated, if there be a vessel in the Lungs, out of which blood being shed, overwhelms the Heart. If some great internal vessel be so hurt, that it cannot be shut up whereupon, blood being plentifully shed, the spirits are dissipated. Doubtful, if the weapon were poisoned, if the wounded person be weak and full of bad humours; if an inflammation happen, in the inner more nervous parts, and such as have more exquisite sense, which is followed by an afflux, of humours and sometimes by a Gangreen. 'Tis difficult, if it be joined with a Cachexy and dropsy, because overmuch moisture, hurts the cure. If it be purged out with difficulty. If it be complicated with other diseases. If it be in a part apt to receive a Conflux of humours. If it have in it some extraneous thing, which cannot at first be drawn forth. If on the Critical days (to which wounds are so far subject, inasmuch as they have in them some matter requiring Concoction) there is no change to the worse. If the wound be obliqne or circular. If convulsion happen, or contusion be also present. 'Tis performed. 

I. By exemption of superfluous things. Where note, 

1. Clotters of blood must be taken away only at the third binding, because by stopping the Orifice of the veins they hinder a flux of blood.  
2. Those broken bones are only to be taken forth, which are perfectly free.  
3. The weapon must be pulled forth, if the patient may live, when that is done.  
4. That the weapon may be taken out, either by thrusting them along, if the passage be short, and neither bone, nerve nor vein prohibit; or by extraction, and both ways are performed, either with section or without the same; those things which cannot otherwise be removed must be brought out with drawing medicaments, nor must they be by any means left to Nature.    
II. By conjunction of the Lips of the Wound, where respect must be had to the manner of binding up, and to which belongs swathing, placing of bolsters, slipping, and the right placing of the part tied up.  
III. By Digestion, that the blood which flows out of the smallest veins, in the part wounded, and sticks in the pores of the part, may as soon as possibly be changed into quittor. Where observe 

1. That in moist bodies vulgar moisteners must warily be used, least putrefaction being induced, the wound should turn to a sordid ulcer.  
2. In drier bodies, they are more profitable to correct the dryness.  
3. That Digestives must be corrected with sarcotics, and that we must not trust to one medicament. See the Medicaments which move quittor in the Institutions. This is the best: Red clear terpentine and Gum Elemi of each one ounce and an half, Wether's grease two ounces, old Hogs-grease one ounce. Melt all over the fire, and make a Lineament.  
4. By Conglutination of the Parts, which is performed either by a medium of the same kind, in the soft and fleshy parts, in which plenty of blood, by strong heat is more easily changed into flesh; or by a Callus in the bones; or by a scar in the skin. Which is furnished by sarcotick medicaments; of which in another place; also by vulnerary potions, concerning which observe: That they are not to be used at the beginning, nor when external medicaments may serve the turn, and when there is a fever and Inflammation; those things must always be used, which are appropriated to the parts. Hereunto appertain, The Vulnerary Balsam of Hartmannus in his chymiatria, the glutinatory powder of Crabs, Balsam of Ear wax, and Rulandus his balsam of sulphur.  
5. By averting the fluction, where we are to use, 

1. Blood-letting, if the body be plethoric. If the blood did not issue out two much before. If the wound be great, and there be no inflammation caused by pain,  
2. Purgation, if the body be full of bad humours, if the humours be thin, hot and choleric; lest they make the blood apt to stir.   If it be used at the beginning. If there be no fever withal.      
The Differences of wounds are sundry.  
1. One is of the Vessels, and that either of a Vein and then the blood Issues more violently, and it is thicker, blacker and less hot: or of an Artery, and then the blood is yellow, hot and thin; the patient's strength is much spent, by reason of loss of spirits; 'tis hardly cured, by reason of the hardness of the Arteries, their perpetual motion, and the force of the blood in them contained. The Cure calls for the stoppage of blood, which is performed 

1. By joining together the Lips of the wounded vessel, either with a man's fingers or a swat he, by which means nevertheless, the blood will hardly be stopped. By stopping the Orifice of the Vessel, either by application of ones finger, or by medicaments which stop blood. The external medicaments are, Crepitus Lupi, a kind of puckfist or toadstool so called, vitriol powdered and put in a cloth, the powder of Agricola consisting of two drams, of Sugar of Lead, White frankincense, red myrrh; one dram of Saffron and Camphire powdered, wet with Frogs-spawn water, & dried at a gentle fire, put into the wound. Internal medicaments see in the Chapter of bleeding at the nose.  
3. By Revulsion with blood-letting, divers times administered, or by Cupping glasses, if the patiented be weak.  
4. By Interception with intercepting medicaments, which ought to be applied to the vessels, by which the blood flows.  
5. By dissolution of the blood after it is congealed and clottered, see the medicines above.    
II. Others are of the Tendons which cause pain but not very great. They are less dangerous. They are cured as those of the Nerves, Or the whole tendon is cut asunder in the mids and then the motion is taken away: but if nor, the motion is only weakened.  
III. Another is of the Nerves, which are known from the writings of Anatomists, by their vehement pain, to which convulsion and inflammation are wont to succeed. They are cured with difficulty, by reason of following symptoms, especially, if there be no tumours. If appeareing, they suddenly vanish. If the Nerve have conceived putrefaction, and that be communicated to the near and remote parts. In the Cure. 

1. Pain and Inflammation are to be removed by blood-letting and purging.  
2. The wound must be kept open that it may vomit out its Excrements.  
3. Temperate and drying Medicaments of thin parts, must be applied, mostly hot, respect being had to the Constitution of the body and afflux of Humours.  
4. The intermediate parts, must be fomenred with oil of white lilies etc. If you consider the differences.   

I. Some are caused by way of pricking, and then the kind of the weapon and the wound agree together. The Symptoms aforesaid follow. The Cure is hard because the disease is dangerous. Especially if it betid an impure body, and if the tumour ariseing, do vanish, and raving follow. It respects, 

1. The purging of the body from vicious humours.  
2. The assuagement of the pain, by anodyne Oils, or Cataplasms.  
3. The drawing forth of sanies or corrupt moisture either by drawing medicaments, or by section , or by tents, yet so as that they touch not the nerves.  
4. Application of thin medicaments, moderately heating, and drying, as balsam of Peru, St. John's wort oil,  
5. Diet in which cold air, wind, passions of the Mind and venery, are prohibited.    
II. Others come by Cutting, which happens, 

I. Either according to longitude, and then the pain is not so great, nor is there so great fear of Convulsion, seeing the fibres are not so affected. In the Cure, the Lips of the wound are to be closed together with a swath band. The corrupt liquor must be suffered to have its egress, which is like sometimes to milk, water, whey, whites of Egs. The foresaid Medicaments must be put in. The wound must be covered with a plaster of Diapalma, or some other.  
2. Or athwart the Member, and then it is either cut quite in sunder: and then motion and sense are abolished without pain: or it is not cut in sunder, and then the pain is not so great; there are all the symptoms which may be in a prick. In the Cure stitching must be used, but so as not to hurt the nerve.      
iv Others are of the Joints, which happen in the Cubit, knee, and Joints of the fingers. They are, 

1. Either without Luxation, in which case the Cure is Difficult, because the Joints easily receive fluxions, and are apt to be pained: especially, if they happen in the inner part, where the vessels are greater. It is performed. 

1. By drawing the Lips together, so that an issue may be left for the quittor.  
2. By preventing the afflux of humours, by evacuation, Interception, a right situation of the Member.  
3. By repulse of cold air, by Cataplasms and other things.    
II. Of with luxation or disjointing, where there is greater danger because of tearing asunder the nervous parts. Halting follows. In the Cure, the joint must not be restored; for death would then follow. With the wound you must proceed as with other wounds, the binding up, only excepted. The fluxions must be prevented chiefly by purgations and Sudorificks.    
V Others are with Bruising when a weapon is blunt, or heavy, or a man is beaten against somewhat. In the Cure you must have regard to, 

I. The Contusion, where, 

1. Afflux of humours must be prevented by revulsions, defensatives and repellers.  
2. The blood which is flowed in, must be changed into quittor, by medicaments not too moist, and Cataplasms must be applied round about where the part is bruised.    
II. The Wound, which, 

1. Must be cured with digestives, of rosin, terpentine, and yolkes of Egs.  
2. When quittor is bred, we must use abstersion and consolidation.  
3. If it will not be suppurated, and there is danger of a Gangreen, we must Scarrify etc.     The Differences are taken from the parts. 

I. Either it is of the Nerves and Tendons, where the part must be fomented with discussing Oils, made hot. If the skin be withal bruised, the pain is first to be assuaged, with the white of an Eglantine, mingled with Rosewater: then a while after, the part must be fomented with astringent wine lukewarm: finally, Cataplasms must be laid on, of Elm leaves boiled in oil, or the Ashes of vine spray with Hens-grease. If hardness remain, Emollients and Digestives must be applied.  
II. Or it is of the Ligaments, where we must deal with heating and drying medicaments etc.    
VI Others are by Gun-shot, which are known by the very sight. The Cure is hard, if the Body be cacochymical. If the the bones be withal broken. If they are made with a poisoned buller. 'Tis perfected. 

1. By drawing out the bullet, with fit Instruments.  
2. By changing into quittor, what is bruised, with Quercetanes Ointment, P. 145. The balsam of Pareus recorded by Sennertus lib. 5. Of Wounds made by Gun-shot; so as to prevent a Gangreen.  
3. By abstersion with detergents, either stronger if there be much quittor, or milder. See Quercetanus Dispensatory p. 146.  
4. By breeding of new Flesh, by Medicaments, which may be seen in the forenamed Author, and others.   See besides Ludovicus Botallus, and others, Quercetanus his Treatise of Gunshot-wounds.  
VII. Others are poisoned, either by an infected venomous arrow or other weapon, or by the biting of some beast: and then, in the wounded place there is greater sense of pain and pricking, and grievous symptoms happen. In the Cure we must thus proceed, as, 

1. To stop the passage of the poison to the inner parts of the Body; to draw it out by cupping-glasses or other medicaments; by moderate binding of the part above the wound; by cutting of the Flesh, unless it contain Nervs; by washing the wound, with Wine and Treacle mingled together; with Caustics, etc. By fortifying the Heart with external and internal Antidotes.  
2. To cure the wound itself.     

Chap. 3. Of Fractures.  
A Fracture is the division of a Bone, by an external Cause, violently assaulting.  
The SIGNS are, want of due motion in the member; bitter pain before the bones are composed; shortness of the member, by reason of the broken bone. The Causes are external; yet aptness to break, does proceed sometimes from the natural Constitution, sometimes from acquired rottenness, from the french pox, or some other Cause.  
The CURE respects, 

I. The Inflammation, if there be any, which must be in the first place removed, respect being had to the part, with repellers, lest the Humours should flow in.  
II. The Fracture itself, where note, 

1. It must be extended, without any pain, or as little as may be: by one man if the lesser hones, by two if the greater be hurt.  
2. They must be rightly placed in their proper places, so as the ends may fitly join one to another, so that the Eminencies of the Bones may not be forcibly thrust into their Cavities, lest they should be broken. That if they break out of the Skin, they be handled after a peculiar manner.  
3. We must see whether they be rightly placed and framed together, which is known by Cessation of pain, and that there is no cavity: that the broken part feels just as the whole, save that it is thicker possibly, by reason of afflux of humours.  
4. They must be duly bound up, which is then done, when a medicine made of the white of an Egg beaten with astringent powders, is first laid on to prevent Inflammation. When the binding, is neither too lose nor too straight. It is then too lose when the Patient finds that he is lightly pressed, and the same night feels himself more strongly bound, and the day after a swelling arises in the extremity of the Member; if it be too straight the contrary signs follow. If it be not loosed before the third day.  
5. The member must be rightly placed, that is to say, softly, lest it be pained; equally, that it may not be distorted; it must be somewhat raised, lest the Humours flow to it.    
III. The Body of the Patient, where if need be, blood-letting and purging must be used.  
iv The Callus, and then meats of good juice must be given. Medicaments which breed the Callus must be drunk down and applied, especially in grown persons, one dram of Osteocolla, with Comfrey Water. See Aquapendent and Hildanus in their observations.  
V The Symptoms. 

1. Inflammation whereto respect is to be had presently at the Beginning, nor is the part to be bound, or at least not so hard.  
2. A Gangrene, which see in its proper Chapter.  
3. Itch and Excoriation, which proceeds from sanies; where the Sanies is to be washed off, and afterwards unguentum album Camphoratum, Rosaceum, etc. must be used.  
4. Pain, which either springs from the overstraitness of the Swath-bands, and then a swelling appears in the extremity of the part, and the sick Patient complains that he is extremely pressed. The swath-bands are to be loosed, and the binding to be made more easy. Or from a pricking bone; and then a pain arises from a light handling of the part. The Bone is either to be restored to its place, or taken out, or cut off. Or from a Confluence of Humours, and then 'tis cured like a beginning Inflammation. Or from an evil situation of the Member, and then the Patient easily discovers the same; the situation of the Member must be changed.  
5. The Gracility or leanness of the member, and then either an over-thin diet, or long binding of the swaths, is the cause. Nourishment must be drawn to the part.      
The Differences of Fractures are sundry.  
I. One is athwart, so as the Extremities do not at all stick together. 'Tis known by this, in that you may feel the ends of the broken bone asunder one from another, and in the place of the Fracture a nonnatural Cavity is observed, etc. 'Tis more easily healed, especially if it be simple and equal, and the broken bones be not removed out of their places.  
II. Another is when a bone is broken into divers parts. This is hardly Cured, especially if sharp eminences or points do prick the parts adjoining. If they cannot be reduced to their former state, and the member is become shorter and unfit for service.  
III. Another is according to the length of the Bone, which is called a Clift. This is known by the preternatural thickness of the member. 'Tis easily cured because there is no need of any laborious replacing of Bones; but it suffices that the gaping Chinked or Rift of the bone be closed up.  
iv Another is Flesh, which is easily consolidated.  
V Another is old, which is hardly; because Inflammation being added, extension is dangerous. The extremity of the Bones grow hard. Galen says, if the Cure be protracted beyond the seventh day, there is danger that the bone will be blasted.  
VI Another is alone, of which all that has been hitherto said, must be understood.  
VII. Another is with conclusion of the flesh, and has a wound joined therewith. This is dangerous, if the wound be great, and in the greater Muscles; inflammations easily arise thereupon; the splints and other things for the better repose thereof, cannot so well be fitted; but an hole must be kept open for the Wounds.  
VIII. Another, which happens in the middle of the Bone, and then the division is lighter.  
IX. Another which is near the Head above or beneath; and then because in the former there are more nerves, in the latter more tendons, greater pain happens.  
X. Another is near the Joint; and then by ligaments, nerves, tendons, the part broken cannot be conveniently bound up; in a bloodless part the Heat is weak; the motion of the member is hindered, by reason of a Callus or hard substance, which binds up the tendons or muscles.  
XI. Another is, when Two Bones joined together are broken, as in the Arm the Radius or Ulna: and then the Cure is hard.  
XII. Another when One, and then the Muscles can be less contracted, because they are kept stretched by the whole Bone.    

Title, II. Touching Symptoms and their Removal.  
A Symptom is a preternatural Disorder, in such things as beside the Constitution of the parts are necessary to action, following some other preternatural thing.  
'Tis many ways divided, but two ways especially. For,  
I. One is of Action hurt, whether it be abolished, diminished, depraved, or augmented. It comes to pass, either through fault of the Faculty, when the immediate instrument is ill affected; to which the Absence of the Spirits and Influent Heat is referred: or by reason of some external Error, when those things deceive, with which the actions are performed, or at least, without which they cannot be. Another is of Things voided, and things retained. Another of Qualities changed, which depend upon the Hurts of Actions; and the Humours depending thereupon.  
II. Others are Symptoms of the natural Faculty, viz. the Nutritive, Augmentative, Generative, Retentive, Attractive, Concoctive, Expulsive. Others are of the vital Faculty; others of the animal Faculty, to which belong Symptoms of the external Senses, of the internal Senses, of the motive Faculty, etc.  
The CURE of Symptoms, is their Mitigation or assuagement, and that must be sudden, when they are urgent, that is to say, do threaten so great danger, that we cannot stay to take away the Disease, or its Causes, upon which they depend; but if we should wait, danger of death, or some great Inconvenience would threaten us. Of these we shall Treat in the particulars.  
But because amongst all symptoms the most frequent is pain, we shall speak somewhat thereof, in general in this place.  

A single Chapter. Of Pain in general.  
PAin is a sad and troublesome disposition, arifing from a sudden and vehement alteration in the sense of feeling.  
The Subject, are the nervous parts, especially the thicker membranes, which bring vehement pains.  
SIGNS, are needless, the sense itself shows it.  
The CAUSE, is whatsoever eminently and suddenly altars the part; or dssolves the Continuity thereof.  
The CURE, must be hastened, lest a fluxion be raised; especially in a vehement one, the Disease also must be set aside, if there be no other Remedy. 'Tis performed, 

I. By intigation with Anodynes, and Narcoticks. Among the former, oil of Lilies, Earthworms, Chamomel, a Cataplasm of bread Crumbs, milk and Safron boiled together, a pultis of Marsh-mallow roots boiled in Milk. Grulingus his Unguentum Jovis. Among the latter, are the extract of Thorn apple seeds, the Narcotick trochisks of Fernelius, Quandanum opiatum.  
II. By removal of the Causes both by internal and external remedies.    
The Differences are taken, either from the Causes or from the parts affected.  
I. One kind of pain comes from an eminent and sudden alteration of quality, which is taken away, by the remedies of a contrary quality. And it comes either from heat and dryness: then the causes have preceded, the pained part is red, we must go to work with things cold and moist. Or from cold & dryness. the suitable Causes have preceded. The skin is white or grows black and blue by binding. 'Tis eased with things hot and moist.  
Another springs from Solution of Continuity, which is caused either by many humours, which stretch; sharp ones which fret; in which cases, bleeding and purgations are useful. Or from winds, which tear as it were in sunder; in which case, having premised Carminatives, we must deal with universals. Or from external Causes, beating cutting burning; where the Cure must be directed to each particular Cause.  
II. One f●●rt is pricking, in the Membrans which compass the ribs and subcostal Muscles. Another is beating, proper to the Arteries, the sign of a great inflammation. Another is a dull pain and maimedness which happens in the fleshy membrane, which is spread out beneath the skin which happens from Refrigeration, external Contusion, or compression.  
Another is a pain, as of some heavy thing which burdens, which is commonly felt in the kidneys, sometimes in the Liver and spleen. Another is a stretching pain, according to the longitude of the part, proper to the Nerves, which extends itself into both parts of the Nerves. Another is stretching according to the latitude, proper to the membranes which cover the muscles. Another is wand'ring, which arises for the most part from winds in the larger Cavities, of the Belly, womb etc. Another is a boring pain, in the Guts; it arises from cold humours fastened into their Coats. Another is a leaping pain, which happens in the coats of the brain, where rising as it were from a root, it suddenly leaps into the Circumjacent parts. Another is Vlcerative or soreish, which commonly happens in the skin and parts beneath the same, also in the Guts, from the Acrimony of Humours and worms, & is common to the dysentery. Another is deep, which happens in the periostium, & presents itself to the senses, as if the bones themselves did ache, or the marrow in the bones. And so much for the first differences of Diseases.     

THE SIXTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC. Treating of External Diseases.  

Title I. Of the Several sorts of Tumours.  
SO much may suffice to have spoken of Diseases in general and of their cure. Diseases considered in their several sorts, are either External or Internal. The former are Tumour or Sewllings, Diseases of the Skin, Diseases of the Hair, Ulcers, Dislocations or Disjointing, and Fractures: and therefore there will be likewise, just so many Titles in this Book.  

Chap. 1. Of Swell or Tumours Caused by Blood.  

Article, I. Touching overgreat Corpulency.  
SOme Tumours spring from Blood, others from Choler, Phlegm, Melancholy, from Watery and wheyish Humours, and some from a Mixture of these one with another. Those which spring from Blood are, Overgreat Corpulency, Inflammations, Bubo's, Phygetlon, Phyma, Furunculus, Parotis, Paronychia, Perniona's, Ecchymofis, Carbunculus.  
Corpulentia nimia, is an overgreat increase of the Body's Bulk caused by too much plenty of Flesh and Fat.  
Signs are needless. The Consequences thereof are an Hindrance of the Motions and Operations of the body, shortness of breath, by reason of the passages being stopped, sometimes sudden Death in such as grow Fat when they are young, Barrenness because of the seeds watrishness.  

The CAUSE is, the Increase of Flesh and Fat.  
The CURE varies according to the variety of the Differences.  
The DIFFERENCES are taken from the Causes.   
I. One sort springs from Increase of Flesh, which is Caused through plenty of good Blood, made by a temperate Liver out of meats of good Juice, the hot and moist temper of the Musculous p●rts of the Body, assisting thereunto. It is Cured. 

1. By Evacuation through Blood letting, Cupping, Fasting, Eriction.  
2. By Consuming the Flesh, with such things as strongly dry, and moderately heat.    
II. Another from the increase of Fat, caused by the Oiliness and fattyness of the Blood, falling out of the Veins into the Membranous parts, and there congealed by the moderate heat and Efficacy of the said parts. 'tis Cured 

1. By Evacuation, but it must be sparing, because such persons are apt to fall into cold Diseases.  
2. By Consumption of the Fat, effected by things hot, bitter, diuretic; yet so as care be had, that by over much heating, another Disease be not Caused.     

Article, II. Of an Inflammation.  
An Inflammation is a Preternatural swelling of the fleshy parts, springing from blood which besides the intent of Nature flows into the said parts.  
The SIGNS are, Heat, which is caused partly by reason of the Blood, partly by the stoppage of the pores springing from plenty and thickness of blood, which stoppage will not suffer the Fuliginous Vapours to exhale; and partly by the blood's putrefaction. Pain, both by reason of the distemper, and the solution of continuity, caused by plenty of blood, filling and distending the part. Redness, the blood communicating its colour to the part affected. Tension or Stretching, because of the abundance of blood distending the whole substance of the Part. Renitency or Tightness, from the same Cause. Pulsation by reason of the distension of the inflamed parts, caused by the heaving of the Artery, which wants freedom of room to move itself.  
The CAUSE is, the plenty of blood, or its sharpness by reason of Choleric Humours; which because they provoke Nature, they are by her thrust out, she using the blood as her Vehicle or Chariot to ride in, which flows plentifully to the part, by reason of its pain. The Manner of its Breeding, is this. An Hot Fluxion, causing the blood to fall into the Muscles, first the great Veins, than the lesser, than the least of all are distended. And when the fluxion can be in them no longer contained, it partly sweats through the Coats of the Vessels, which have also their pores; and is partly sent out of the small Orifices of the Capillary Veins, which open themselves into the substance of the part, and shed into the empty spaces, which are between the first bodies or Particles; whence the parts gather Heat.  
The CURE is performed. 

1. By Blood letting, that more blood may not flow into the part. If we should presently fall to work with repellers, the matter would be carried to another place.  
2. By Purgation, because sharp Humours give occasion to the Flux.  
3. By Alteration that the blood may be cooled and thickened, provided the Veins be not straight, and the Patient not troubled with obstruction of the Bowels.  
4. By Revulsion, that the Humour may be drawn to a contrary part: which is then best performed by blood-letting, when the matter is much in quantity and violently moved; by other ways and means, when it is little; Yea, and in such a case, it may be done by Repellers and Discussers.  
5. By Repulsion, with repelling Medicaments, either watery only, or withal restringent. The Former are to be used. in thine Humours, seated in the surface of the Body, not much in quantity, Joined with Heat; and of that sort are House leek Venus-navil, or Penny-wort, Violets and such like. The Latter have place in extremity of pain, where the Vessels are large, and the fluxion is caused through weakness of the parts affected. Surgeons frequently use the Whites of Eggs beaten together with Rose-water.  
6. By Interception with Defensative Medicaments, which are fitly applied to such parts as are not fleshy, and through which the larger Vessels run. Oil is judged improper to be mingled with these kind of Medicaments.  
7. By Derivation of that blood, which has flowed into the parts.  
8. By Discussion with discussive Medicaments; amongst which, the Gentler are the Roots of Marsh-Mallows, and of white Lillys, Chamamel flowers etc. The Stronger, Orice Roots, Elder flowers, Gum Ammoniack, Bdellium, Bears Grease. The Strongest of all are Nitre, Sulphur, Lime etc.    
The DIFFERENCES are taken from the subject and Cause.  
From the Subject. 1. There is one of the Fleshy parts, which is finished in the fourteenth day. Another of the Tendons and Ligaments, which because their substance is more compact and hard, is terminated with greater difficulty: yet it does not exceed the fortieth day.  
From the Cause. Either it is from good Blood and is termed simply a Phlegmon or Inflammation; or from bad Blood, which has either quite changed its nature, and that raises no kind of swelling; or it has other Humours mingled therewith; and then, if Choler be mingled, it causes that Inflammation which is termed Phlegmone Exysipelatodes; is phlegm, Phlegmon Oedematodes; if Melancholy, Phlegmon Scirrhodes.   

Article, III. Of the Bubo, or Inflammation so called.  
The Bubo, is an Inflamatian of the Kernels which are seated in the Armpits, or in the Groins.  
The SIGNS are a stiff swelling that yields not to the touch, with redness, pain, and a slight fever.  
The CAUSE is Blood slipped into the Kernels, together with a vicious Humour provoking Nature to expulsion.  
The CURE is Doubtful, when they ripen slowly, because they may turn to dangerous fistulas. It is according to the Cure of Inflammations. Digestion must be procured by stronger Medicaments, because the part affected is colder Suppuration ought to be hastened, least new ones should break forth. The Balsam of Sulphur and the Plaster of Sulphur of Rulandus, are commended.  
The Differences are divers.  
I. One is Symptomatical to which that which was lately said is appliable. Another is Critical, which follows another Disease, and eases the sick by its breaking forth. It must be left to Nature, if the Crisis be perfect: if it be imperfect, the Humour must be drawn forth, by Cupping-Glasses and drawing Medicaments.  
II. One sort comes in the Groins, which is sooner ripe, because it springs from blood, and more Heat flows to those parts. Another is in the Arm pits, which for the contrary Cause, is long ere it come to Maturity.  
III. Some Buboes are Neither Malignant nor Contagious; which being in the extreme parts of the Body, are soon suppurated, and not dangerous. Others are Malignant, Pestilential, or Venereous: of which see in their proper places.   

Article, FOUR Of the Phygetlon, Phyma, Furunculus, or Felon Tumour so called.  
Phygetlon or Panus, is an hard swelling, sometimes arising after Fevers or pains in the Kernels or Almonds of the Ears. It Arises either Externally from an Ulcer, Pain, Bruise: or Internally from Choleric Blood, or a Fever, and is long in ripening. Oil of Guaiacum Wood, is good in this case. Phyma is a round swelling of the Kernels, smaller and flatter than the Phygetlon, less read and less painful, which soon comes to its height and turns to suppuration. It Arises from Phlegmatic Blood, and troubles Children chiefly. It is Cured by ripening, through application of toasted Wheat etc.  
Furunculus or Dothien, a Felon, is a little swelling sharp pointed, not exceeding the largeness of a Pigeons Egg, remarkable for its redness and pain when it tends to Suppuration.  
Its Signs are known by the definition. It seldom comes single. It Springs from thick blood, and is thereby distinguished from an Inflammation; and the said Blood is not much a dust, and so it is differenced from a Carbuncle. The Cure is easy, especially if it rise high pointed, and is not hard nor forked. It is performed by Ripening. It is either Mild and Gentle, occupying only the Skin; or Malignant, rooted in the flesh. Or it is Pestilentical and Epidemical, which being black or green, is joined with a Malignant Fever.   

Article, V Of the Tumer Parotis.  
Parotis is an Inflammation of the Kernels behind the Ears, proceeding from Blood, either pure or mixed with vicious Humours.  
The Signs are, Swelling, Pain, Redness which appears behind the Ears. The Cause is blood, either alone, or mixed with other vicious Humours, which slips into these parts, being sent from the whole body, or from the Brain. In the Cure, we must not repel, but Discuss by gentle Medicaments, lest stronger should exasperate the Pain; Also Suppuration may be procured, when Nature tends that way.  
The DIFFERENCES are divers.  
I. One sort is Critical, arising with Critical, signs, which is easy to cure; unless it happen in the end of a Disease, after other Evacuations, without the Abatement of the Symptoms. If it vanish away without Suppuration, it will come again. It must be left to Nature; and being returned, it must be judged of, according to the Nature of its return. Another is Symptomatical, which if it spring from crude and undigested matter, it is dangerous, because the place is so nigh the brain. In the Cure, its antecedent 'Cause must be diminished: and the Matter discussed, softened, and opened, that the Quittor may do no hurt.  
II. Some are without fevers: others with fevers which are more dangerous.  
III. Some are without Malignity: others are Pestilential and Malignant  
FOUR In some the matter flows from the whole Body; in others, from the Brain.   

Article, VI Of Nail-sores, Kibes and Chilblains.  
Paronychia, the Nail-sore, is a Tumour arising upon the finger's ends, beside the Nails.  
The SIGNS are taken from the Situation, and greatness of the Pain, because the Nervous parts adjacent are affected and the said pain reaches sometimes all the Arm over.  
The CAUSE is blood adust, sometimes Malignant, which Nature thrusts out into those parts.  
The CURE is contrived by Evacuation, Mitigation of Pain, and Suppuration. Repellers must not be used, lest we exasperated the pain, and fix the Humour. Oil of Lead is commended by Agricola Page, 216. And Eare-Wax applied with a piece of Ele-Skin. Page, 246.  
Perniones, Kibs and Chilblains, are swell which arise in the winter time, upon the Heels, Toes and Fingers, with other parts of the Hands and Feet.  
The SIGNS are, Refrigeration foregoing, Pains, Itch etc. The CAUSE, the winter's cold weakening those parts, and by pain drawing blood unto them. They are sometimes long-lasting, and though they go away in Summer, they return again in winter. In the Cure. 

1. The cold must be expelled by plunging the part into cold Water.  
2. The Part must be fomented with blood warm Milk, wherein Rosemary, Bay berries etc.   Have been boiled; or it must be put into hot Water wherein frozen Turnips have been boiled.   

Article, VII. Of an Ecchymoma.  
Ecchymoma, is the effusion of Blood into the neighbouring spaces whereby a Part comes to have a livid, black and blue colour.  
SIGNS are needless, seeing the Disease is apparent to our Eyesight.  
The CAUSES are various; viz. Anastomosis, Diapedeses, Diaeresis, Contusion, etc.  
The CURE is performed. 

1. By Blood-letting, if the Disease be great, least Inflammation be caused.  
2. By Repelling Medicaments which must not be moist, lest blood flow in, and they must have discussors mingled with them. Honey of Roses laid on with blue Paper is good, as is terra Sigillata dissolved with Water of Life.  
By Digestion, to which intent the Root of Solomon's Seal bruised and steeped in Wine or other Liquor is good.  
4. By application of Cupping-Glasses, if digesters help not.  
5. By laying on Ripeners that are. Of a middle Nature between strong and weak.  
6. By opening the Tumour, lest the Quittar corrupt the neighbouring parts, or make hollow fistulas.  
7. If the part incline to a Gangraen, we use to scarify the same, and to wash it with hot Vinegar, wherein the Root of Solomon's Seal has been boiled. Inwardly, such things must be given as dissolve clotted Blood.     

Article, VIII. Of a Carbuncle.  
A Carbuncle is a Tumour springing from Adust, thick, and most fervent blood degenerating into black Choler, which corrupts the part.  
The SIGNS are these following. A crusty Ulcer arises, blackish or Ash coloured; not long after, a round Bubo, sharp and burning, which is worst towards the evening, breaks forth, and the flesh round about is very hot. There concurs a Fever, stomach-sickness, womiting, panting of the Heart, Swoon, Rave, etc.  
The CAUSE is such blood as aforesaid, which being bread in the Body, and having attained a certain degree of Malignity, is cast out, and continually generated by a new afflux of Matter.  
The CURE in general is in a manner None, if having been red, they presently vanish away. Hard, of such as are black, and which are seated in the emunctories; and near the noble members of the body. Easier, of such as are red, Small, Single. The manner of proceeding in the Cure is this. 

1. Let a Diet be prescribed cold and moist.  
2. Blood-letting must be practised at the beginning, to take away fervent blood, provided it be not drawn through some noble Members.  
3. The Malignant Humour must be prepared and Mitigated, to which intent Scabious is most prevalent.  
4. We must Purge warily because of the acute Fever.  
5. The part must be Scarified where you are to note, that the Scarification is to be iterated, if the blood require the same again. We must not Draw, if the Humour flow violently into the part, lest the Fever and pain should be augmented. Nay rather, moderate Repression is to be caused, by applying Medicaments to that end three fingers space round about the Carbuncle, To which intent the Pap of Appels is used, boiled with Vinegar of Roses into the form of a Pultis. A Qiniment of , with a sufficient quantity of Oil of Roses etc. The Plaster of Agricola T. 1. Page, 139. The part being Scarified must be washed with Salt Water hot.  
6. After it is washed Medicaments must be applied which resist putrefaction, especially made of Scabious and Devilsbit.  
7. If Scarification help not, we must use Burning; but so, that we presently anoint the Crust with Unguentum Aegyptiacum, or apply thereto a Cataplasm of Orobus meal and Oxymel simple, to remove the same, lest if it remain upon the place, it prevent the breathing forth of the Malignant Humour.  
8. The crust being removed, the Ulcer must be cleansed etc.   The Cure thereof, see in Agricola T. 1. Page, 139. If you please.  
The Difference is twofold.  
I. One sort is without any Pustle which discovers itself by those signs, of which mention is made in general, and there is nothing singular in the cure thereof. Another is with a Pustle; which is known, because an Itching is first felt, and soon after, one small pustle or more, like the graves of Milet shoot forth, which being broken a crusty Ulcer shows itself. In the Cure there is nothing singular observable.  
II. Another is Pestilential, and then the Constitution of the year is such; the Symptoms are stronger. The Cure is most Difficult, if it break out after a pestilential Fever, the heart being possessed by Malignant Humours. 'tis easier, if it break out before, unless violent Symptoms appear soon after. In the progress thereof, these things are to be noted. 

1. That Blood-letting must be avoided, because it breaks forth, after the Patient's strength is dejected.  
2. That we are chiefly to make use of Antidotes both Internally, and Externally.  
3. All possible diligence must be used, to hinder the putrefaction from spreading.   To break it, the Plaster of Heurnius in his comment upon the 55. Aphorism of the fourth Book, is commended. Oil of Antimonial butter, the Magnetic Plaster of Hartman, in his Chapter of the Plague. Agricola his Oil of Mercury. T. 1. Page, 139. Elixi Pestilential of Crollius, etc. A Cataplasm of radishes beaten with Rose-Vinegar described by Joel T. 6.  
Another is not Malignant and milder, which at first looks red like a Flegmone or Inflammation, and afterward waxes Yellow. For its Cure, see the general Rules.    

Chap. 2. Of Tumours springing from Choler.  

Article, 1. Of an Erysipelas or Tumour so called.  
ANd so much may suffice to have spoken, concerning Tumours arising from blood. From Choler proceeds Erysipelas and Herpes.  
Erysipelas, or St. Anthony's fire, is a Choleric Tumour springing from Choleric blood, flowing together into some part under the Skin, with a spot which is red, broad and dispersed up and down.  
The SIGNS are, it seizes the patiented with shiverings; after which a Fever follows. There is a vehement biting and burning, so that small bladders sometimes arise. The colour is red inclining to yellow; not red inclining to brown; which, being pressed with the finger, vanishes and quickly returns. A pain which is neither pulsative nor vehement, and stretches itself out to the neighbouring parts without tension. These signs are not observable in an Inflammation or Phlegmon.  
The CAUSE is Choleric blood, which is bred by an hot Liver, whereby it becomes more thin and movable: or by nature, many times because of a malign quality, it is driven into the outward parts, or is moved by external Causes etc.  
The CURE is hard, if it follow upon the bearing or fracture of bones. It if turn from the external to the internal parts. It is putrify, or suppurate. If it arise on the Head or Face, because the Tumour being augmented, it causes the squinzy. If in the Liver or Womb of Women with Child, because it kills the Infant. It respects. 

1. The driving away of the Disease, to which end are subservient. 

1. Blood-letting from the Liver or median Vein, in Plethoric and gross bodies.  
2. Purgation by the cooler sort of choler-purgers.  
3. Provocation of sweat by Venice Treacle, in Elder-flower water etc.  
4. Application of Topick or external Medicaments, which must be liquid and thin, and frequently renewed. The principal are, the Lapis Medicamentosus Crollij. Menstrual blood dissolved in Groundsel-Water and Rose-vinegar. Balsam of Litturige with Camphire, in Frog-spawne-Water. Decoction of red Myrrh and Olibanum, each one ounce, in Wine and vinegar of each four ounces. A Linen bay full of wheat bran, heated. The Lineament of Sebize▪ at the end of his Book de Acidis.    
2. Preservation from this Disease. Where Blood-letting is useful twice a year. Purgation by Choler-purges. Diet inclining to cooling and moistening, wearing of stockings wet in Frog-spawn-water. The use of that Preservative mentioned by Sinnartus, in his second Book of Fevers Chap. 16.    
It is divided two manner of ways.  
I. One is Exquisite, to which the general rules aforesaid agree.  
Another is Bastard, and that either Phlegmonodes; Oedematodes etc. Wherein the Tumour is greater.  
II. One is Simple, in which the top of the Skin is coloured and tainted, and dry scales are raised like bran. In this case, after general remedies, cooling Topics are to be applied, and the discussion must be left to Nature.  
Another is Ulcerous, in which after the pustles are broken, saines or Blood-Water and quitter come out. It quickly breaks froth, with an evident Fluxion. It has great moist pustles. 'tis quickly come to solution and of its own accord: and so 'tis distinguished from Herpes. To this all other things corresponding, cooling Topics or external Medicaments may be applied, till the colour of the skin be altered. See the Cure in Rulandus.   

Article, II. Of Herpes, or the Shingles.  
Herpes, Fermica, or the Shingles, is a Tumour raised by Yellow choler pure and unmixed with other Humours, upon the surface of some part of the body, and creeping along to the neighbouring parts.  
The SIGNS are, a broad Tumour, ruffing the Skin; hardness, pain, sense of burning; it makes a Circular kind of progress, the middle parts healing, while the extreme parts break out a fresh.  
The CAUSE is Yellow choler sincere or unmixed, and thicker than in St. Anthony's fire, proceeding from its causes  
The CURE respect. 

1. The whole Body, which must be Evacuated.  
2. The part affected, which must be gently cooled.   Digestion must be used and discussion, by dryers, if heat permit.  
It's divided into Simple, and Eating.  
I. The Simple or Milet fashioned Herpes, roughs the top of the Skin, and is quartered only under the Epidermis or Skarfe-skin, raising thereupon very small pupples, which have very small height from the skin, like the grains of milet. If the pustles are whole, cold and dry things must be used: if broke, cleansers. Water of quicklime and Sugar of Lead are very good. A Decoction of Arse-smart and Resberry leaves in water and Wine etc.  
II. The Eating or devouring Herpes, the pustles being broken exulcerates the true Skin, spreading itself in depth and breadth; and is long in coming forth by little and by little, it has dry pustles, lasts long, and comes unattended by a Fever. Thus it is distinguished from an Ulcerous St. Anthony's fire. Stronger Medicaments must be used in these sorts of shingles.    

Chap. 3. Of Tumours springing from Phlegm.  

Article, I. Of the Tumour called Oedema.  
OEdema, (being the only Tumour arising from Phlegm) is a swelling caused by Phlegmatic matter, which Nature exples into the parts of the Body.  
The SIGNS are, the softness and looseness of the Tumour, pain none or very little, whiteish colour, no heat.  
The CAUSE is Phlegmatic matter, the colder and moister part of the blood; which is sometimes expelled by Nature, sometimes tends downwards, by its own weight, and settles in the extreme parts: It chiefly quarters upon the Hands and feet, being Members remote from the Fountain of Heat.  
The CURE is performed. 

1. By Diet, which must not occasion Fleagm and crudities. Fish are allowed, that swim in stony-bottomd Rivers.  
2. By Alteration and Digestion, where Oxymel and Oxysaccharum are good.  
3 By Resolving with Discussers, but the part ought first to be heated by frictions and fomentations.  
4. By Suppuration, if by pulsation and pain, we perceive it tending thereto.   Whereof see Platerus.  
The Differences are sundry.  
I. One springs from Phlegm alone, which is more lasting; and is for the most part discussed by Resolution, that is to say, through the pores of the Skin. Another comes from it and other Humours mixed therewith; which sometimes suppurates, especially if it be in an hot part.  
II. One arises of itself which is not dangerous. Another sort follows other Diseases, as the Consumption, cooling of the Liver etc. Which is dangerous and threatens death. In the Cure, regard must be had of the Diseases upon which it depends.    

Chap. 4. Of Tumours proceeding from the Melancholic Humour.  

Article, I. Of the Tumour called Scirrhus.  
THe Tumours which arise from the Humour of Melancholic are the Scirrhus and Cancer.  
The Scirrhus is an hard Tumour without pain, springing from a Melancholic Humour, which is thick, clammy and roaping.  
The SIGNS are, little or no pain overgreat hardness, & want of feeling when it is pressed.  
The CAUSE is, an Humour either Malancholick, that is to say the dreggy part of the Blood, or the natural Malancholick Excrement; or sometimes also Phlegmatic, which is either thickened by heat, dissipating the thinner parts; from thence Inflammations, St. Anthony's fire etc. Fellow: or it is hardened by an Immoderate Application of repellers, astringents and strong Discussives.  
The CURE is None, if it have no feeling: otherwise some cure may be. 'tis hard by reason of the stubbornness of the matter. It is performed. 

1. By Diet, which must yield very good nourishment.  
2. By the frequent Evacuation of the prepared Humours.  
3. By Removing the Contment Cause, by Emollients and Discussers, either mixed together or used alone one after another, interchangeably. The milder sort in persons tender and soft fleshed and when the Tumour is new. The stronger in harder bodies, and where the Scirrhus is old. Fabricius Hildanus his Plaster of Hemlock mentioned in the 25. Observation of his 3. Century. A Cataplasm of Briony Roots, Goats-dung and Urinal; are very good.  
4. If it come to suppuration; by cleansing away the quittor with the Plaster of Diachylon simplex, omitting heaters and section or lancing, lest it turn to a Cancer.    
It is divided into a true or Legitimate, which is void of sense, and in which hairs grow upon the part, for which there is no Cure: and a bastard which is contrarily disposed to the former.   

Article, II. Of a Cancer.  
A Cancer is a round Tumour, blue or blackish, having Veins round about it, full and swelling, resembling the feet of a Crab; and springing from black Choler.  
The SUBJECT are parts of the Body as well external as internal, especially the moister and upper parts, as the Dugs of Women.  
The SIGNS are drawn from the manner of its Rise. At first, it's hardly so big as a bean, in the progress it exceeds a Wal-Nut and an Eglantine; it is hard, of a Leaden or livid colour, or Else blackish, with heat, pain and pulsation; the veins round about swell with black blood, and resemble the feet of a Crab.  
The CAUSE is adust and black Choler hanging in the veins, and by its thickness unable to pass along; which springs partly from Nutriment affording such an Humour, which has not been drawn by the Spleen, partly from an hot burning distemper.  
The CURE is difficult in all; both because it comes from a stubborn and Malignant Cause: and because it lurks in the deep veins. It is not to be undertaken, if the Cancer be hidden. If it be seated in a Cavity of the body, in the palate, Fundament, or womb. There is no Cure, if it be confirmed, and seated in some noble part of the body. It is of some Hope, if it be small, fresh, and stick in the surface of the body. How it is to be performed, see in the differences. As for what concerns the differences.  
1. One sort is Exulcerated, which is easily known, and is caused by a matter sharper than ordinary. It has the appearance of corrupted flesh, with stench, filthy matter coming forth, an horrid aspect, Lips very hard and turned in. There is a slow Fever conjoined, Swooning, black or yellow sains or Blood-water, running out of blood etc. It's Cure is either Palliative by gentle-dryers and coolers: or true. 

1. By Incision to the quick, after which the corrupt blood must be pressed forth, the Ulcer concocted, mundified (see Hartmans ponder, in his Chapter of a Cancer in the breast or Dug) filled with flesh etc.  
2. By burning, either actual or potential, if the profounder and greater vessels be thereby occupied.    
Another sort is not Ulcerated, which arises from a milder matter. Is Cured, 

1. By Diet Moistening and cooling.  
2. By Blood-letting.  
3. By repeated Purgations of the Humour, with extract of Hellebore, pills of Lapis Lazuli; after it has been prepared with Fumitory, Hops, Juice of Fragrant Apples etc.  
4. By Application of External Medicaments, in which case gentle Repellers are useful, as the compound of Frogs-spawn.   Discussers which have no biting quality, as Pulvis Benedictus of Hartman, the Magistery of Crabsshels etc. See Agricola also, T. 1. Page, 145.  
II. Another springs from Suppression of the Courses: Another of the Haemarrhoides. The Cure must be applied to those Diseases.    

Chap. 5. Of Tumours springing from Wheyish, Salt and Choleric Humours mingled together.  

Article. I. Of Scabbyness.  
Tumours springing from mixed Humours, do arise either from salt, Wheyish and Choleric Humours: or from Phlegm, Melancholy and Choler; so that the conjunct cause is no longer an Humour, but some other matter bred of Humours. Hereunto belong Scabbyness, the Grecian Leprosy, Phlyctinae, Sudamina, Sirones, Vari, Epinyctides, Alphus, Leuce, Impetigo, and Gutta rosacea.  
The Scab, Is a Tumour arising from corrupted blood, vexing the Patient with distemper and Exulceration of the skin.  
The SIGNS are set down in the definition.  
The CAUSE is corrupt blood, mixed with black choler and salt Phlegm; which either comes from suitable Diet, especially when the Liver is distempered with Heat; or it is corrupted by contagion: and being brought unto the skin, it sticks therein, and causes Exulceration.  
The CURE is accomplished. 

1. With Diet which requires boiled meats.  
2. By Contemperation and Evacuation of the Humours, and reducing the Liver to its due temper by the Syrup of Coral of Quercetanus.    
It is divided three manner of ways.  
I. One is Symptomatical, to which what has been said aught to be applied.  
Another is Critical, which breaks forth after acute or long Diseases.  
II. One sort is moist, out of which much sains or blood-water Issues. It is caused by Salt Phlegm. 'tis Cured more easily than the dry Scab, and that. 

1. By Evacuation to which end whey of Goates-Milk, and Fumitory are much commeded.  
2. By provoking Sweat, either by half an ounce of Spirit of Dwarf-Elder and two ounces and an half of Fumitory Water, or by Spirit of Guaiacum, or Antimonium Diaphoreticum, if it be more hard to be removed than ordinary.  
3. By Application of External Medicaments. And here baths of fresh water, and brimstone stone baths, are useful. Also to apply the Yellow middle bark of Frangula with Vinegar. And Sinnertus his Ointment Book 5. Page, 1. Chap. 27.    
Another Dry, in which nothing is voided, or a little quantity of thick matter, and the Ulcers are Led coloured. 'tis Caused by an adust Humour. Cured with difficulty, after the same manner as the former, having respect to the Causes. Another sort is termed Volatica the Running Scab, which infects all the skin, in one night for the most part. In this, universal Remedies being premised, 'tis good to wash the Scabs, with the blood that comes from a Woman with the afterbirth. See Agricola T. Pape, 280.  
III. There is another sort termed Malum mortuum, which vexes the Patient with a Leaden and black colour, crusty pustles, black, Dry, without sense or pain, chiefly in the Legs. It Springs from a Melancholic and Scorbutic Juice. 'tis Cured after the same manner, having respect to the Difference. Another sort is the Leprosy of the Greeks, which differs only gradually from other Leprosies. 'tis Known hereby, because it Eats deeper into the Skin; and scales as it were of Fishes fall of, whether the Patiented scratch or scratch not; and the Scabs stink filthily. 'tis Caused by blackcholer oftimes mingled with Salt Phlegm. Cured, by the same kind of things as the Scab, but stronger. The distmper of the Liver must chiefly be redressed. Sweat must be procured with a Decoction of Salsaparilia, Guajacum and China.   

Article, II. Of the Phlyctaenae, Sudamina, Sirones and Vari, Tumour so called.  
Phlyctenoe, (or wild fire) are little blisters or Bladders raised in the skin, by exceeding sharp Humours. They are known hereby, because they are like such as proceed from scalding, and when they are broken, a yellowish Humour breaks forth: Spring, from a Chllerick wheyish Humour, which is thrust out into the skin either by Nature, or some external cause. Are Cured by a Decoction of Duck-weed (universal Remedies being premised if need require) an Epitheme of strong Lie made of Beech Ashes, mixed up with Lin-seed Oil and walnut Oil of each a like quantity, and frequently applied. 2. By Breaking; a drying Cataplasm being presently applied.  
II. Sudamina, are bushes like milet seed, which Vlcerate and ruff the skin. They are known most easily. They arise from plenty of sweat, restrained within the skin, especially in an hot and moist stomach, after an hot Diet. Are Cured by washing with Oaken-water, to which a grain or two of Camphire may be added,  
III. Sirones or Chriones, are Pustles in the Palms of the Hands, or soles of the Feet, which have little worms in them. The worms must be Dug forth: then the place must be washed, with a Decoction of Oake-leaves with Alum; or of Sulphur with Oil of Tartar.  
FOUR Vari, are little hard Tumours on the skin of the Face, curdled up of an hard thick Juice. They are known easily. They are of the bigness of Hemp-seeds, and they infest young people that are inclined to Venery, and fruitful; but chaste withal and continent. They arise from an alimentary Humour for the most part, which insinuates itself into the pores of the Skin, and sometimes has Choleric blood mingled therewith; and then they shed forth an ichor and turn to ulcers. They are Cured with Difficulty, if there be a deep redness in the Face with pustles. If the same be joined with a bloat Face and Hoarsnese of th●●●ice. The Cure is wrought, by Discussers and Emollients, premising such things as purify the blood. Commendations are given to Oil of Vitriol Sulphur, or Tartar smeared on in the evening, and washed of again in the morning with warm water wherein bean-flower has been steeped.   

Article, III. Of the Epinyctides, Alphus, and Leuce.  
Epinyctides, are small Ulcers, which break out, of their own accord especially in the night, in the eminent parts of the Body, resembling Bladders which being broke in sunder, blood-waterish matter runs forrh. They are known by their leadenish colour or blackish, vehement inflammation, pain enerasing in 〈◊〉 night, by reason of the motion of black-Me●●choly, and the nights cold, stopping the pores of the skin. They arise from a wheyish and Melanchollick Humour, like the Cause of a Carbuncle in all things save Malignity, and greatness of the Tumour. The Cure consists in Evacuation and Topics that bridle and temper the churlishness of the Humour offending.  
II. Alphus, The Morphew, are great Blots or spots upon the skin, changing the colour thereof, which are spread up and down here and there, with a certain roughness. They arise from blood badly nourishing and they trouble Men more than women or Children. They are either Black springing from Melancholy blood through default of the Spleen, which are Cured after universal Remedies, by good Diet, bathe, anointing with Mustardseed powder mingled with water: or White but not exactly agreeing with the whitness of the skin, which spring from Phlegmatic blood, chiefly through default of the Liver. The skin is by them made white, but not the Hairs, and if it be pricked, blood follows. They are Cured more easily than the black one. They require not blood-letting by reason of the coldness of the blood.  
II. Leuce, is a continued blot, changing the colour and substance, both of skin and flesh. 'tis known, both from what is set down in the Description: and because it makes the hairs fall of, and others grow in their place, like down. The skin is flatter, than in other places. If pricked with a pin, a watery and white liquor comes forth. It springs from Phlegmatic blood, with which the flesh being nourished, first becomes of a middle nature between that of Animals that have blood, and that of bloodless Live-wights, and after●●rd when it cannot change it into the form of ●ed-flesh, it becomes like the flesh of Oysters and Locusts. The Cure is Desperate, if after rubbing it look not red. If pricked, no blood follow: if the blot continualy increase. Difficult, if it be small, if rubbed it show some redness, or be upon the hand or foot. 'tis Performed. 

1. By Preparation of Humours by heaters and cutters.  
2. By Evacuation with Flegmagogues.  
3. By external Applications, the parts being first rubbed with a Course Cloth.     

Article, FOUR Of the Impetigo and Gutta Rosacea.  
Impeti●●● Or Licheu, a Tetter or Kingworm, are hard pustles upon the Skin, which spread themselves into the bordering parts, with dryness, roughness and great itching.  
'tis known by what is in the definition expressed. It arises from a thin, sharp, wheyish Juice, mingled with an earthy Humour, which comes from a suitable Diet, and sometimes in the Spring and sometimes in the fall it inclines to the outward parts, and breaks forth. 'tis Cured. 

1. By good Diet, which must be neither salt, nor, biting.  
2. By Alteration and Evacuation of the Humours, if they too much offend.  
3. By Application of Topics.   Vnguentum Citrinum with Oil of Eggs, live Brimstone, Oil of wax, of Cloves, and Camphire are commended, after a somentation of Mallows Mullein and Fumitory. Also Oil of Tartar per Deliquium with a like quantity of Oil of Wax mingled. 'tis Divided into a Gentle sort, which being anointed with fasting Spittle, or with the Roots of the sharppointed Dock, beaten with Vinegar, is sometimes cured: and a Fierce or Angry sort, in which, besides the former Medicaments, a water distilled out of Oil of Tartar, with crude Mercury is good, the Mercury being in a quadruple proportion to the Oil of Tartar. Joil his Experiment of the rust of Iron, Book. 10. Of his Practice, S. 3.  
II. Gutta Rosacea, is a Pustulous and sometimes Tuberous redness of the Face, Representing Rose-colored spots. 'tis known by the sight. It's Original is from thick blood and fervent, bred through default of the Liver originally or by bad Diet, and carried up into the Face and there sticking, by reason of its thickness. 'tis Cured. 

1. By reducing the heated Liver, to its right temper, with Syrup of Cichory, Straw-berryes, and Coral.  
2. By opening the stoppages thereof.  
3. By Topics as the menstrual blood of a Virgin dissolved in hot water, Oil of Toads etc.   See Hartman of redness and Pustles in the Face.    

Chap. VI Of Tumours wherein the Humour is included in a proper Membrane.  
TO such kind of Tumours there are three sorts referred.  
1. Strumae, or Scrofulae, which are a Scirrhous, Tumours of the Glandules, contained in a peculiar Membrane. Their Subject are the Glandules or kernels in the Neck, Dugs, Armpits and groins. They are known by the sight especially among the inhabitants of the Alps. They Arise from a Phlegmatic, Melancholic, mixed Humour, which proceeds from the crudity of Diet; or from a gross Juice nourishing those parts, mixed therewith: which is shut up in a peculiar Membrane, made by the formative faculty. See the Cure in Book 5. in a peculiar Chapter. 'tis divided into simple, of which now, and Cancerated which are mixed with a Cancer by reason of Blackcholer.  
2. Into Free which are Joined to no Vessel; and Intangeld or Entailed, which are Joined with some remarkable Artery, Vein, or Nerve.  
II. Ganglion, Which is a Tumour situate upon a Bone, by reason of a Preternatural twisting or wreathing of a Nerve, which is grown together into one body. The Subject are parts which are covered not with much flesh, but skin only. It is known, both by its situation, and that it is void of pain, and of the bigness of an Eglantine, may be stretched to the sides, and being pressed it makes the body feel the pressure. It arises by occasion of a blow, reaching, or labour, which stretches and as it were breaks a Nerve or tendon. Whereupon the excrement of the Nervous part sweats out. and sticks about the Fibres and Nervous parts, and by their formative faculty, is changed into this substance. 'tis Cured, by Emollients as Emplastrum de Ammoniaca; and digesters; and if they suffice not with suppuraters and by Section; concerning which see the Authors.  
III. Those kind of Tumours, which spring indeed from the same cause, viz. A Phlegmatic Humour or Alimentary Juice; only they are distinguished, by the matter contained in the bladder, and from thence take their respective Names. For it is named Meliceris, if the matter included be like Honey, the Tumour rounder than ordinary, and giving way when it is touched. Atheroma, when it is like Water-gruel or Hasty-pudding, and hard to the Touch. Steatoma, when it is like to suet.   

Chap. VII. Of Tumours arising from a solid Substance.  
TO such kind of Tumours, these three sorts following are to be referred.  
I. Verrucae, Warts, being Tumours standing upon the skin like Hittocks. They are known very easily. They arise from, either a thick Melancholic and Phlegmatic matter, or from such Juice as is ordained to ●ourish the Skin and Scarf-skin. They are Cured either by Application of appropriate Medicaments, such as are the Juice of Willow-leaves, and Cichorium Verrucarium or Wart-cichory, water which Stands on the stumps of felled Oaks. Spurge Milk an Onion bruised with salt. They are divided into Hanging warts, which the Greeks term Acrochordones, being broad on the top, and small at the bottom where they are fastened to the skin, as it were by a stalk: Thymia, which are coloured like time, are likewise small at the skin, broad, hard and rough on the top, being smaller than the hanging-warts: and Sessiles which the Greeks term Myrmecioe, lower than the Thymia, scarce bigger than Lupins, hard, broad-bottomed, deep rooted, and causing pain.  
II. Clavi corns, which are wont to breed on the Toes and Soles of the Feet, by the pressure and wring of shoes; which sometimes of their own accord prove very painful, and are always troublesome to the goer. They must be Anointed with the blood of an Eel, and Oil of Mercury; and when they are softened, with Oil of Snails. When they are cut, smear them with the Urinal of a dog, and lay on a Plaster of red Wax.  
III. Callus, Brawnyness; is an hardness bread in the surface of the skin, in the palms of the Hands and the lowest parts of the soles of the Feet. It has no deep Root, and is void of all pain. It may be pared of, after frequent washimgs and soaking in water.   

Chap. VIII. Of Tumours caused by solid parts falling from their due Situation.  

Article, I. Of Aneurisma, Varix, and Elephantiasis by the Arabians so called.  
Tumours proceeding from solid parts falling down into or lying upon any part are many: we shall here speak only of the Aneurisma, Varix, and Elephantiasis of the Arabic Physicians so called; the rest we shall treat of in their proper places.  
I. Aneurisma, is a Tumour arising from a breach in the inner coat and a widening of the outer coat of an Artery. 'tis known, because it is a soft Tumour, beating with the pulse, and for the most part, yielding to the finger; and if it yield not to the finger, nor pulse, which may fall out in a great one: yet a noise as it were of boiling water is perceived, because of the passage of spirits through narrow ways, and so it is distinguished from an Ecchymoma. It arises through default of the Artery, which in respect of its inner coat, which is hard and thick, is opened; in respect of its external coat, which is thin soft and rare, it is widened. It is wont to happen, either by the Violent Motion of the flood, or by some external force; most frequenly, when either an, Artery is opened instead of a Vein, or an Artery together with a Vein is hurt. For then, the external coat, as being soft, and of kin to the coats of the Veins, growing together, and the inner remaining open, the blood and spirit Issues through the hole and distends the external coat. 'tis Cured with Difficulty, if small, if new. Is in a manner incurable if old and great; and if Section be made, danger of death is incurred. The Cure is undertaken. 

1. By Application of Repellers and astringents; where Emplastrum Contrarupturam is useful etc.  
2. By Section or cutting; touching which see Authors.    
II. Varix is the Dilatation of a Vein. It happens Chiefly in the Thighs, under the Navel, and sometimes in the temples. It befalls men principally, yet hardly before they come to Age. 'tis known by the swelling of the Veins, and the part being Lead-colored or black. It arises from thick Melancholic blood, which falls into the place, either through its own weight, or being thrust thither by some violent Cause. Varices ought not to be Cured if they be critical, and free the patients from other Diseases, as they are wont to do from madness. If they are to be Cured, they are hardly Curable by Section; but best of all by extraction, of which see Aquaependens.  
III. Elephantiasis of the Arabians, is a Tumour of the Feet, springing from Melancholic, Phlegmatic blood, and the Varices. Herein the Thighs are swelled, of a Leaden-color, black and full of Ulcers. It can hardly be Cured without▪ a continual and long Course of Phyfick.    

Chap. IX. Of Malignant Tumours.  

A single Article. Of the Elephantiasis.  
MAlignant Tumours are sundry, Viz. Buboes, Carbuncles, Small Pocks, Meazels, Elephantiasis. Of the rest I have spoke or shall speak elsewhere. I shall here treat only of the Elephantiasis. 'tis called also Leontiasis, Satyriasis, and Lepra, Being a Cancerous Tumour of the whole Body, springing from black choler infected with a Venomous quality, and shed into the whole habit of the Body ' causing many Symptoms.  
I do not mean the Elephantiasis by the Arabian Physicians so called, nor the Leprosy of the Jews.  
The SIGNS are either of the Diseases beginning, as frequent spots in the Body, roughness of the skin with rise, like a Goose with the Feathers of, with many scales and chinks, especially in the Face, Hands and Feet, falling off of the hairs. Or coming to the height, as a Tetter upon the tops of the fingers and the Chin, and the Eyebrows, which are thick and hanging over, hoarseness of the voice, sweat easily turned into salt, which will not melt in water; the blood being washed leaves grains and Sands in the bottom of the water. See the Trial of this Disease in Horstius his Medicinal Epistles, S. 4. Tim. 1.  
The CAUSE is a Melancholy Humour and black Choler; which arises either from external Causes, dry constitution of the Air, and Diet suitable; or from internal, viz. An hot and dry distmper of the Liver. Also it contracts a Venomous and Contagious quality, whence the Disease comes to infect others. The CURE is None when the Disease is confirmed, 'tis Difficult when it is newly begun. 'tis Performed. 

1. By Diet, where Viper Wine is good, and the flesh of Viper's boiled, their Head and Taile being cut off, Cider, Chickens fed with the flesh of Vipers or Snakes.  
2. By Preparation of Humours by the Herba Kunigundis, an Herb so called, with Fumitory, boy led in whey, strawberry water, Dodder-water, Decoction of Tamarisk.  
3. By Evacuation, both by Blood-letting, which must be Practised in the spring, viz. In both Arms and on the Ankle: and by Purgation, where extract of Blood-Hellebore and whey with Epithymum boiled therein are good: likewise by the Hemorrhoides.  
4. By use of Baths, of fresh water, and of brimstone waters etc.  
5. By giving appropriate Medicaments, viz. Hares-blood hot, salts Theriacal, Treacle, Bezoarticum Ammale, or Bezar-stone.  
6. By Mitigation of the Symptoms: of which in their peculiar places.  
7. By burning, of which see Authors.    
As for the Diffierences there are four sorts thereof.  
I. Alopecia, in which is an obscure redness, swelling of the Face, redness of Eyes, bleeding at the Nose. It springs from blood and is more gentle than the rest.  
II. Tyria, so called from the scaly Serpent Tyrus, which casts of his Skin in the spring. In this, there is whitness, Seals, dandruff. It springs from Phlegm.  
III. Leonina, so termed from the Ruggedness of the Lion's forehead. In which are prickings, bitings, Tetters. It arises from Choler and comes speedily to the Augment.  
FOUR Elephantiasis, peculiarly so called, being greater than the rest and slower in its Augmentation, has its original from Melancholy, and is known by a cloudy blackness, knots and stupidity of the Patient. These sorts are seldom separated, and most frequently Joined together.     

Title, II. Of Diseases of the Skin.  

Chap. 1: Of Lentigines, Ephelides, Naevi-materni, Infantum Maculae.  
ANother kind of external Diseases, are the disorders of the Skin under which are comprehended Lentigines, Ephelides, Naevi Materni, Maculae Infantum Maculae Hepaticae, Pruritus, and Malus Odour.  
I. Lentigines, Freckles, Are small specks of a yellowish brown colour for the most part, seated sometimes in the Face, sometimes on the breast, sometimes on the hands. They are known by the description, and because they are subject to ruddy people and such as are yellow-haired. They arise from blood adust, either by inward causes, or the Sun's heat, Occupying the Scarf-skin, especially of the forehead, because being there thicker than ordinary, it retains the Vapours longer. They are Cured by the waters of Elder-flowers, Bean-flowers, and Scrofularia. By Goats and Cowes-milk mingled with powder of Glass. With Cherry-tree-Gum dissolved in strong Vinegar, with a little Oaten-meal. With these they must be washed or anointed.  
II. Ephelides, are brown spots on Women with Child, which quarter upon their Foreheads chiefly, their temples or Cheeks, as large many times as an hand-breadth. They are known, by the presence of such Symptoms as are wont to afflict Women with child, especially loathing of wine and meat, frequent spittings, and gnawings in the stomach. They arise from suppression of courses: in Virgins sometimes from eating of Beets. A Pap made of the powder of Bay-berries and Toad-stool-water is commended, being smeared on in a Bath.  
III. Naevi Materni, are spots and mark●s imprinted upon the Child in the womb by the Mother's Imagination. They are abliterated either by the Afterbirth while 'tis hot, or the blood thereof: more easily, if privately, as the common people imagine: or the distilled water of Caryophyltata-Montana, if the infant be washed therewith; or with the me●nstrual blood.  
FOUR Maculae Infantium Volaticae, which Nurses call the Red-come, are red and purple spots, which creep up and down the bodies of young Infants. And if they touch any Orifice of the body as the Mouth, Nostrils, Eyes, ears, 'tis counted a deadly sign. For Prevention the Orifices must be wet with Rose-water tinctured with a little Saffron.   

Chap. 2. Of the Maculae Hepaticae, Itch, and bad smells.  
MAculae Hepaticae, or Liver-spots, are brown spots sometimes appearing and then vanishing, with a slight roughness of the skin, and falling of scales. They are known by the description. Arise from a thick blood, which seeing it cannot be assimilated, it sends forth what is Excrementitious into the skin: if they continue long, they are accompanied with quartan Agues. They are Cured with Diet, and after universal Medicaments, with baths, before which Treacle must be taken; and afterward, they must be anointed with green Mustardseed, reduced with water into the form of Pap, which must presently be washed off, so soon as it raises heat. Also Mans-blood destilled with Breastmilk, is good.  
II. Itch, is a pain which stirs up a desire of scratching, without any roughness or Exulceration of the SKIN. The SUBJECT is, sometimes the whole Body; but especially the soles of the Feet, because they are covered with a great and broad Tendon, and with an hard Skin, so that the Humours have not egress. 'tis KNOWN, by the sense. It ariseth, either from Choler, or thin salt Phlegm, so as it may insinuate itself between the smallest particles; but clammy and roaping, that it may stick faster to the parts: which is bred of salt Meats, and Hot, through fault of an hot and Dry Liver. The CURE is seldom performed upon decrepit persons. None at all, in such as have the Consumption, if it follow after Costiveness. 'tis performed, 

1. Ay Attemperation of Humours, by Goats-Milk Whey, and Syrup of Fumitory.  
2. By Evacuation of the antecedent Cause, by Jalap and Syrup of Peach-flowers. By Hemorrhoides and courses provoked, if their stoppage have been the Cause.  
3. By Mitigation with fresh-waler baths, into which Mortar is to be cast, and the Ointment of Hartmannus.  
4. By Discussion with the said Baths, wherein Pelitory of the Wal, Mallows, sharppointed Dock. Alum, Sulphur, Vitriol etc. must be put.    
III. Bad smell Vapours, sometimes from the whole Body, sometime from its parts, as the Armpits, Privities, Feet. From the whole Body, either because of some propriety of temper, or by reason of the blood and seed being corrupted in the Womb, or through some accident during the time of a Woman's Belly-bearing. From the Parts by afflux of Excrementitious Humours, in moist bodies, which being thrust thither, because they cannot freely exhale, they conceive putrefaction and stench. In the Cure regard is to be had of universal Remedies. Let the Diet incline to dryness and resist Putrefaction. Let also the foresaid parts be often washed with a Decoction of Scabious, Myrrh, Guaiacum; and anointed with an Ointment of Orice-Roots, Lignum-Aloes, Ballom of Citrons, and Nutmeg compounded together, or let them be sprinkled with Powders.    

Title, III. Of the Diseases incident to the Hair.  

Chap. 1. Of falling off of the Hair.  
THe third kind of external Diseases, are those of the Hair under which are comprehended, Shedding of the Hair, Grains of Hair, Dandruff, and the Plica.  
Shedding of the Hairs, is when they do for certain Causes fall from the Body. It is divided into certain sorts, viz. Defluvium, Calvities, Area, and Tinea.  
1. Defluvium, is such a falling of the Hairs, that either all or most of the Hairs, fall of here and there in several places. It is known most easily. It arises from divers Causes. 

1. From defect of nourishment, as is seen in persons having the Consumption, and such as are sick of a Malignant Fever. In the Consumption there is no Remedy. In other sorts, the Head must be frequently rubbed, that the nourishment may be brought thither. The Head must be washed with a Decoction of Capillary Herbs.  
2. From the Pravity of Humours which Eat and corrode the Roots of the Hairs. In which case, universal Remedies being premised, things moderately Discussing are to be used. Laudanum is to be mixed with Ointments.  
3. From the Rarity of the Skin▪ Then such things as thicken the Skin, as Laudanum, Oil of Mastic, and Myrtles, a Decoction of the Roots of Burdock, made in Lie.    
II. Calvities, Baldness, is when the Hairs fall wholly of from the fore part of the Head. 'tis known by the Eyesight. It Arises from defect of Aliment, dryness of the Brain, either through Age, or some violent cause, as too much use of carnal Embracements. There is no Cure of baldness: yet it may be preveted and deferred. 

1. By good Diet, in which biting, salt, and astringent things, strong Wine, too much venery, aught to be avoided.  
2. By supplying nutriment to the Hairs, by such things as correct the dryness of the Brain.  
3. By drawing Aliment to the Roots of the Hair.   In which case Moderate frictions are good, and drawers joined with things moderately astringent. Laudanum dissolved in Oil of Mastich. Washing the Head with a Decoction of Faenugreek etc.  
III. Area, is the falling off of the Hair from certain parts of the Head, so as to leave bare & bald patches, here and there; arising from a bad and corrupt Humour, fretting the Roots of the Hairs. It is known by the sight. and by the differences; of which anon. It arises from the Humour named in the description, especially from Phlegm, Salt, adust, and putrified, through fault of the Brain and an hot Liver, and corrupt meats, as toad stools etc. The Cure is easy, if the Disease be fresh. If the place being rubbed, quickly grows red. If the Extremities of the bald patches which border upon the hairy parts, begin to shoot forth Hair afresh. Hard, if the Skin be thick, fattish, and wholly void of Hair. If the Disease be old. None if the place being rubbed, grows not red. 'tis Performed. 

1. By Evacuation of the Vicious Humour, by purges and Apophlegmaiismes.  
2. By driving back the said Humour, while it is in Flux.  
3. By digesting the same, when it is fastened into the Skin by Medicines hot, and of thin parts, not very dry, lest the Aliment be Discussed.   First the Weaker sort as Southern-wood, reed-Roots burnt; afterward the stronger, Mustard, Water-Cresses, white-Lilly Roots which ought at first to be more Liquid, and left so long on, till some alteration be perceived in the Skin. Beares-Grease helps by a secret Propriety, of which with the Hairs of a Bear burnt, Oil of Mastich-tree, and other things before recited, an Ointment may be made. 'tis divided two manner of ways. 

1. Into Alopecia, which keeps in its spreading any kind of Fignre, and happens in the beard and hair of the Head, in any Age: And Ophiosis, which gins on the hind part of the Head, exceeds not the length, of two fingers, creeps towards the ears with two heads, and in some as far as to the Forehead, till the two Heads meet before, It chiefly haunts Infants. Herein also the Skin is superficially Excoriated, the Colour thereof changed, and if it be pricked, Wheyish blood Issues forth.  
2. Into that which springs from the Whoremasters Pox; that which comes from the Leprosy which is incurable; and that which comes from other gentler Causes.    
FOUR Tinea, when the Hairs fall off, one by one, being Eaten and consumed by certain Worms. 'tis known because the Hairs are shorter one than another and uneven. Small worms thick in their ends. The colour of the Hair becomes like that of Ashes. It arises from Excrementitious Humours, penetrating into the Hairs with their nourishment, and therein by Heat changed into worms. 'tis Cured, Universal Remedies being premised, by Abstersion with docoction of great Nettle, small Centory, etc.   

Chap. 2. Of the Porriga, and Plica.  
POrrigo, Dandruff, is when a man scratches or Comes his Head, and there falls somewhat out like Bran. It arises from serous, Choleric, and Phlegmatic Humours, which are carried to the Head with the nourishment of the Hairs; the more thin parts being Discussed, the thicker stick about the Hairs, and go into dandruff. They are attracted by an over-bot brain. The Cure, is by Evacuation of the peccant matter. By Discussion, and Abstersion, with some astringents. A Decoction of Vetches and Mallows, is good in this Case.  
II. Plica, is a tangling and folding of the Hairs into Elfe-locks or thickly thrummed and matted bunches, arising from plenty of matter profitable to nourish the Hairs but unprofitable for nutriment of the Body, and causing divers Symptoms. It is known by bunchings and complications of the Hair, pains vexing the Joints and bones, convulsions, plenty of Lice. The Nails of the great Toes are rough and scaly, black, like a Goat-Bucks-Horn. The Cause cannot sufficiently be explained. 'tis thought to be a Matter affording plenty of nourishment to the Hairs, but such as is hurtful to the Body: as familiar to the Hairs as in the running Gout. Wheyish matter is to the joints; or Polygonon and bone-glew to the Bones; whereupon, if the Hairs be shaved, they shed blood. It arises from a peculiar corruption of the place, Aire, and water. 'tis carried thither with the Blood; sometimes Witchcraft may be joined. The Cure is hopeful, if there be no pains. For so Excrementitious matter is thrust forth into the hairs, and the Virtue becomes stronger. There is no perfect Cure, seeing the Causes are not sufficiently known. 'tis made worse by Purgations and Blood letting. Some wash the Head with a Decoction of Bears-breech. A certain Country man used Baths to Cure this infirmity in which the Patients grew at first hairy, and then their hairs being out off, they were Cured. See Hercules Saxonia.    

Title, FOUR Of Ulcers in Particular.  

Chap. I. Of the Gangraena.  
THe fourth kind of external Diseases are Ulcers, under which are comprehended Gangaena, Sphacelus, and Ambustio. A Gangrene is a corruption of the soft parts especially, tending to mortification; proceeding from the Corruption, Suffocation, Dissipation, or extinction of the natural Heat in the Part.  
The SIGNS are the change of the Colour in the part to black and blue, Imminution or Lessening of the Pulse and Sense, Abolition of the Heat. Motion remains, if the Head of the Muscle be entire: nor is there always a tumour, but there is always an Ulcer of necessity. The Cause is, the Corruption, Suffocation, Dissipation and Extinction of natural Heat in the part.  
The CURE is evermore Difficult, especially if it be with afflux of Humours. If it be in the moister parts of the Body. If it be Joined with the dropsy. It is accomplished. 

1. By convenient Diet.  
2. By due Evacuation with Blood-letting and Purging.  
3. By Strenkthening the Heart against putrid vapours.  
4. By Defending the sound part against the speading Corruption by Defensatives and Antidotes.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes, which are either External or Internal.  
I. One kind proceeds from Too much cold oppresing the natural Heat of the part. It is known in that suddenly a sharp and prickling pain aflicts the patiented. The redness of the part is soon changed into a Leaden-color a coldness and nummedness is perceived as it were in a Quartan Ague. 'tis cured. 

1. By plunging the cooled part into cold water or rubbing the same therewith.  
2. By drinking down hot potions to procure gentle sweats to excite the natural heat.  
3. After the heat is returned, by rubbing the part with warm liquors to which intent a Decoction of Turnips is good.  
4. If the part be already gangraenated, the parts must be scarified and fomented with hot cardiack medicaments.    
II. Another sort springs from bindings which intercept the Blood and spirits. In the Cure, the ligatures must be loosed, Medicaments discussive and resisting putrefaction must be applied. If the gangrene have made progess, we must act  to the symptoms.  
III. Another springs from defest of Nutriments or Atrophia so called. 'tis known in that, excepting leanness, neither tumour, heat, nor pain are perceived. when pustles arise, pain and fever follows. In the Cure, prescribe a diet hot and moist, smear the Body with moistening oils. Draw nourishment to the part by Cupping-glasses without scarification, and anointing with oil of Earthworms etc. If the Gangra in proceed, scarify the part, and do as shall be here after specified.  
FOUR Another sort springs from External Heat which happens after great burn. If so, in the Cure prescribe a cool diet. Temper and purge hot humours scarify the part, and soon after wash it etc. Proceed not to an actual Cautery unless necessity compel.  
V Another springs from the biting of venomous Beasts. 'tis known by relation of the patiented, In the Cure. 1 The venom is to be drawn out by an actual Cautery, or scarification. Medicaments resisting putrefaction, and such as draw, are to be applied, 3. Ulcers arising from scarification or burning must be Cleansed, in which case we must not forget to use spirit of wine.  
VI Another sort springs from the flowing of malignaut Humours into the external parts. 'tis known hereby, that in parts, especially those which are in the Extremety of the body, a bladder appears, under which there is a black spot. there is a continual fever, fainting away etc. 'tis Cured 

1. By a drying Diet, into which coolling cordial Medicaments are to be put.  
2. By Blood-leting and evacuation, if need be.  
3. By sudorificks, which must be lustily plied in this Case. Dittamus of crete, Vincetoricum, and Treacle, are good in this Case.  
4. By Scarifications, Cupping-glaces, and application of Leeches to the part affected, if blood be not otherwise, sufficiently drawn forth.  
5. By washing the same, after Incision with salt water, or some other fomentation, according to the greatness of the Corruption.  
6. By applying Vnguentum Egyptiacum, or some resolving, drying and putrefaction hindering Cataplasms, after washing.  
7. If no ammendment appear, Caustics actual or potential, such as Butter of Antimony, or Mercury Dissolved in Aquafortis, and precipitated with oil of tartar, are to be applied.  
8. By timely Romoving the Crust, least new putrefaction arise thereunder.     

Chap. 2. Of the Sphacelus.  
SPhacelus is a perfect Mortification of a Part which seizes not only the softer parts of the Body, but the hones themselves.  
The SIGNFS are, there is no sense in the part, whether it be cut or burnt. Coldness sharpness, and blackness of the Flesh. At last it smells like a dead Carcase, and the skin is by the fingers separated from the flesh beneath it.  
The CURE consists in cutting off, the manner of which see in Practitioners. And then. 

1. Some part of the sound part, being very well bound must be cut off, rather than the cutting should be practised upon the in infected part.  
2, Section must be made in the fingers and Toes.  
3. In the Feet, if the Disease reach above the ankle, the thigh must be cut off below the Knee.  
4. In the Arm, very little of the sound part must be cut of etc. See Fabricius Hildanus, in his Treatise of the Gangraena and Sphacelus.     

Chap. 3. Of Burn.  
COmbustio, Burning; is a solution of Continuity in the Scarf-skin and commonly in the skin itself, sometimes in the Muscles, Veins, Arteries or Nerves, by the force of fire.  
Touching the Signs 'tis needless to speak, seeing burning is manifest of itself. The Cause is either Fire, Scalding water, Oil or melted metal or Fat etc. The Cure varies according to the differences In the first place, the fire must be fetched out. In the next place lest pain attract the Humours and blood, we must use repellers and defensatives. Then we must by Diet, purging, blood-letting, Cupping-Glasses and other means diminish the same. A Mucilage of Quince-seeds, Extracted with Rose-water, and mixed with Line-seed Oil, must be use at the beginning, which will satisfy all Indications.  
The Differences of burn are Vatious.  
I. One sort is very slight, which is known hereby, that the burning thing which caused it, was light, the skin is red, the pain most bitter and pricking, the place is puffed up, pustles arise full of clear and white water. At last the Scarf-skin comes off. 'tis Cured. 

1. By taking out the fire, that no Pustles may arise. Which is performed, either by steeping the Member in hot water, or by Application of a Linne Cloth wet in Lie, or Application of Onions beaten in a Mortar with salt; which nevertheless, is not good for burns in the Eyes. Exceeding Commendation is given to an Ointment made of one part of oil-olive, and two parts of whites of Eggs, beaten together, and frequently anointed on, with the Feather of an Hen.  
2. By opening the bladders, the third day after their arising, when the Scarf-skin gins to breed on fresh.    
I. Another sort is indifferent great, which is known hereby, in that the part is forthwith swelled and inflamed. Pustles arise, wherein is contained a thin subtle water of a yellowish colour, the Patient complains his skin is stretched. 'tis Cured. 

1. By Cutting the Pustles, that the hot and sharp Humour may flow out.  
2. By application of Defensatives, least Humours and blood may flow to the part affected.  
3. By Application of  Ointment of Fabricius, made of three ounces of fresh butter, washed in Rose-water.   Oil of Violets, Yolks of Eggs, and of sweet Almonds, of each half an ounce. Barley meal one ounce and half. Saffron one scruple, Mucilage of Quince seeds one ounce. Wax as much as shall suffice.  
III. Another is extreme, which is known hereby, that in the very moment that the thing burning sticks to the body, pustles arise, but fall soon after, the skin beneath is black or livid and Lead-colored. If pricked, it feels dully. When the Crust falls off, a putrid and profound Ulcer arises. 'tis Cured. 

1. By cutting the pustles or bladders, that the water which is contained in them, may be dried up.  
2. By Separation of the Escar the second or third day, which if it cannot be effected, it must in many places be cut with a Penknife. See Fabricius his ointment.  
3. If a Gangraena begin, the Cure must be applied thereunto.  
4. The Eschar being separated, the Ulcer must be cleansed, filled with flesh, and covered with a Scar.    
FOUR Another is, from Gunpowder, in which the grains of the powder, must be taken out with a Needle, or some their Instrument. If they cannot be taken out, the pustles must be suffered to arise. If they arise not, they must be riased, by vesicatories, and cut; the powder must be taken forth, and the place must be washed, with a Decoction of Fenugreek etc. Another sort comes from thunder, in which case sweat must be provoked by some Antidote. The Arteries, Lips, Tongue, Nostrils, must be anointed with Treacle wine. The Escar being removed, Mundificatives and flesh-breeders corrected with bezoartics are to be applied. If a bone be broken, the Vulgar astringent Cataplasms are to be avoided.  
V One sort is of the Face, in which the Medicine of two Eg●whites, Oil of Roses two ounces, Rose water one ounce has place. Another is of the Eyes, in which case warm breast Milk must be dropped on. If a Crust be raised, we must use Emollient fomentations, lest the Eye lids be drawn back. The skin must many times, with both hands, be drawn back. Another, is of the Joints, in which the afflux of Humours must be stopped. Pain ass waging Topics are to be applied; lest the Nerves be contracted, or the joint become crooked, we must be very Vigilant etc. But touching all these see Wilhebmus Fabricius Hildanus his Treatise of Burn.    

Title, V Of Luxations in Particular.  

Chap. 1. Of Luxations of the Jawbone, the Clavicula and the Vertebrae.  
THe first kind of external Diseases are Luxations; and they either of upper Limbs or of the Lower. To the former belong, the Luxation or Disjointing of the Jawbone, the Clavicula, the Spine and Ribs, the shoulder, the Arms, the Hands and finger joints.  
1. The Luxation of the Jawbone is caused towards the fore part of the Face, the foremost and sharp process like a beak, being slipped beneath the Jugular. 'tis known hereby, both because the nether Jaw sticks out foremost, and the process sticks out by the said jaw: as also because, the mouth continues always open. It arises from too much opening the mouth and gaping, and stretching the Jaws, whether it be by yawning, or by taking some burden by the teeth, and lifting it high up; yet is it hardly done, because of the strength of the Muscles, wherewith it is fastened to the upper parts. The Cure is undertaken. 

1. By Reposition, lest the Belly void choler, or vomiting be raised; and it must be suddenly procured, lest the Brain be drawn to consent, by reason of the Nerves inserted into the temporal Muscles: touching which, see Authors.  
2. By Precaution of Inflammation and other Symptoms. If the Patient's neck be pained, a vain must be opened in the Arme.  
3. By Retention of the replaced Bone etc.   'tis divided two manner of ways. 

1. Into that of one side of the Jaw; and then the jaw with the Chin is bend towards one side, the mouth is distorted, the teeth answer not one to another. And into that of both sides of the Jaws; and then the whole with the chin hangs over towards the breast. The temporol Muscles are stiff. A certain eminency is perceived in both parts.  
2. Into that which happens only to persons of ripe years, and that has been here described: and into that which betides Infants. in whom because the Mandibula is divided into two parts, and is joined together in the middle of the Chin by a large gristle, the said gristle being loosened by afflux of Humours; or the bone being separated from the gristle, which in grown persons turns to a bone, it may be disjoined towards the right or left side.    
II. The Clavicula is disjoined either towards the Breastbone, or contrary wise towards the top of the Shoulderblade; but seldom, by reason of its firm connexion with both the bones. 'tis known, because the shoulder swells, and in the place from whence the Clavicula is slipped, there is a manifest Cavity. 'tis Cured with difficulty, and for the most part, the Arm is deficient in some of its motions. A strong binding must be used.  
III. Luxation of the Vertebraes, is either outwards, or inwards. 'tis easily Cured in Children, hardly in persons grown up.   

Chap. 2. Of Luxation of the Humerus, Cubitus, Radius, and the Fingers.  
TO the Laxation of the upper Limbs there likewise belongs, Luxation of the Humerus, Cubitus, Radius and Fingers.  
I The Luxation of the Humerus or Shoulder is when the Head thereof, which is round, inserted into a shallow Cavity, and fenced with a very lose Ligament, slips out of its proper place. It arises, for the most part, from a violent cause, stretching of the Arm etc. 'tis divided into that which is caused under the Armpit, and then somewhat round and hard, is sensibly felt under the Arm, the Cubitus suddenly becomes more distant from the Ribs. It may be restored either by turning round the Head of the Humerus about the neck of the Scapula, or by the Heel, or by a Ladder, or a pestle, or by putting the Shoulder under etc. And into that which is made forward. Then there is in the hinder part an Unusual Cavity, & in the fore part there is seen an over great protuberancy, the Head of the Humerus is distorted to the breast. The Cubitus inclines to the hinder parts. In the Restitution, a contrary motion is to be made; and although the member be not made shorter, yet because we unfold and loosen the Head, some extension must be made, though but small. See Aquapenent.  
II. Luxation of the Cubitus seldom happens, both because it is a joint variously Figured; as also because the ligaments are exceeding straight; and therefore 'tis likewise reposed in its seat with difficulty. It Happens. 

1. Either towards the forepart: and then we cannot bend our Arm being stretched forth, and our Cubit is made shorter. An unwonted Tumour appears in the fore part, and a Cavity in the hinder part. 'tis Cured by Extension Obilquely, and reposition of which there are divers ways. Either towards the hinder part, and then a Tumour appears in the hinder part, a Cavity in the former. By Extension, which is hard in this Case, when the fresh Dislocation is reposed only by the hands.  
2. Or towards the outside. Then the Tumour is in on the outside, a Cavity on the Inside. Or towards the Inside, and then all things go contrary. And extension being made, the impulse of the Cubitus ought to be made, to the contrary side. Anadyne, and astringent Medicaments must be applied after the Reposition.  
4. Or the Radius follows, and then the distance of the Cubitus form the Radius is perceived by the touch; or it subsists.    
III. The Luxation of the Radius is wont to happen, towards the external part. And then a swelling appears in the outward part, the Cubitus and Radius stand gaping one from another. Extension being made, 'tis easily restored to its place.  
FOUR The Wrist is dislocated. 

1. Either towarsts the hinder part. Then the fingers cannot be stretched, because the Tendons and nerves are compressed by the bones. Or to the fore part. Then there's a Tumour in the forepart of the Fingers. The fingers cannot be bend.  
2. Either Inward or Outward. Then the swelling is in that part, the Cavity in the contrary part. See the Cure in Aqua pendent.    
V The Fingers are disjoined towards the fore part, the hinder part, and sideways. The Signs are most manifest because those Joints are without Flesh.   

Chap III. Of Luxations of the Thigh, Knee, and Ankle.  
TO the Luxations of the nether Limbs pertain, the Luxations of the Thigh, the Knee, and the Ankle.  
I. The Thigh is hardly dislocated, both because of most strong Muscles, and the abundance of their flesh; also because of the deepness of the socket of the receiving bone; and likewise because of two straight and short Ligaments. 'tis likewise restored with Difficulty, especially if the Luxation contract a callus and so grow hard, and humours flow in about the Head of the Thigh. Reposition is effected, either without extension, or with extension performed by the Hands, or by certain cords fit for that purpose. The Thigh is dislocated. 

1. Either toward the foreside. Then the Thigh being stretched out cannot be drawn in, because the Musculi Inflectentis, are compressed by the Head of the Thigh-bone. The Urinal is suppressed. The Buttocks appear rugged. Or towards the Hinder-side. Then the Thigh cannot be held forth, because the Musculi extendentes are affected. That leg becomes shorter than the other, because the Cavity is in the lower, the Head in the upper place. The Heel does not touch the ground. The Head of the Thigh appears through the Buttock.  
2. Or inwardly, than the Knee, the Leg and Foot bear outwards. The Thighs cannot be bowed towards the groins. Just against that place which is between the stones and Fundament, an evident Tumour, appears, in the outer part of the Sinus. Or externally. Then between the Cod and Fundament, the part makes a Cavity; but by the Buttocks, 'tis raised into a Tumour. The Knee, Foot, and Leg bend inwards. The Heel touches not the ground, but the Sole.    
II. The Knee doth not so soon fall out, because it has too Ligaments; also it has an Head and a double cavity. 'tis dislocated, 

1. Either imperfectly, where impulse is required only to the contrary part. Or perfestly, and when extension is necessary,  
2. Or into the external, or internal, or Back part. Then the Tumour is in an unwonted place, the Sinus appears in a contrary situation: the figure is departed, the motions are weakened and perish.    
III. The Talus or Ankle is Dislocated, 

1. Towards the inside. Then the lower part of the foot, is turned externally, or towards the outside, and there 'tis contrarily turned.  
2. Towards the forepart.   Then a broad and strong tendon in the Heel, becomes hard and steched, and the foot becomes less. Towards the hinder part; then because the joint is slipped to the Heel, the Heel is hidden, the sole of the foot is greater and the foot longer. The Cure ought to be made by Extension and Reposition.  
FOUR The Bones of the Pedium and Tarsus never suffer Luxation. And those of the Toes, seldom, because they are underpropped with most strong ligaments and many tendons.    

Title VI Of Fractures in Specie.  

Chap. 1. Of the more usual Fractures of the Bodies.  
THe third kind of External Disseases are Fractures of bones; which are either more or less frequent. To the more frequent sort belong.  
I. The Fractures of the Brachium viz. that Bone which is between the Elbow and the wrist; which if it happen in both the bones, seeing they have no propor stay, and the neighbouring parts are easily hurt, it is the more dangerous: if in one, and that the uppermost which needs less extension, it is less dangerous: if in the nethermost, it is so likewise because the Elbow serves for a stay; and a swathing band is more safely hung on. The Cure requires Extension and Direction of the broken bone, with joining together, and reposition. It grows together within the space of thirty days.  
II. Of the Humerus or shoulder, whose bone being great, and requiring long time to breed a Callus, it is forty days in growing together.  
III. Of the Crus or that part which reaches from the knee to the foot. In which either Both bones are broken; and the whole leg may be bowed in: or the Tibia or shank bone, and the whole bone, as in a place without flesh, may easily be seen. And it is cured with greater difficulty, seeing there is need of greater extension. Or the Fibula, and the broken part bends inward, and the Patient can sooner set his foot to the ground because the Tibia bears most of the body's weight. These bones grow together within the space of forty days.  
FOUR Of the Femur or these, which If it be broken towards the knee or in the middle and diligent care be taken, they escape without halting. If towards the Hip commonly they halt after it. Both because, the bowing tending outwards, it is easily crooked Towards the inside, and towards the outside it bunches out like a bow as also because, being but one single bone, it cannot easily be kept in its place, It grows together in the space of fifty days.   

Chap. 2. Of less Frequent Fractures.  
TO the less ordinary Fractures, there appertain the Fractures of.  
I. The Nose, which is either equally flatted, so as to make a saddle-Nose; or it is broke only on the one side: or it is writhe aside by the Gristle: or the bones thereof are broke into small fritters. There is Joined, sometimes a wound, and sometimes and Ulcer is raised within the Nostrils. Unless the Nose be immediately rectified, it must for ever remain deformed.  
II. Of the lower Jawbone, whose bone is either broken so athwart, that the Bones nevertheless do in some measure hold together: or so, that one bone sticks out above another, and one tooth sticks out beyond another. They are consolidated within twenty days, unless Inflammation happen. Also the teeth remain sound,  
III. Of the Clavicula, or channel bone, which is broken either athwart, and is easily reduced into its natural seat by extending and compressing the same with a man's fingers: or long-ways, which has always some Eminency, which can hardly be brought into order. It's fracture is known by the touch and by the pian. It is soddered together within the space of twenty days.  
FOUR Of the Scapula and that either in respect of the shoulder tip. and then Inequality is perceived, if the hurt part be compared with the sound or in respect of the broad part Then a certain cavity is perceived by the touch. the Arm just against it, is benumbed. If the fracture be in the neck of the Scapula, or in the Jointing of the shoulder, Inflammation is soon caused, because of the veins, Arteries and nerves which spring from the Vertebraes of the Neck.  
V Of the Brest-bone, whose fracture is known, by the bones giving way when pressed with the finger, by shortness of breath, etc. and it is dangerous because of the Neighbourhood of the noble parts.  
VI Of the Ribs which are either so broken that the extremities of the broken bones, do neither go in, nor stick out: And then few are either Feverish or spit blood. Or so as that the Ends of the Bones are out of their places. Then the flesh above the broken Rib is blown and heaved up: and if the place be pressed with the hand, a noise is heard of the departing Air. Inflammation, Fevers, Impostumes, do for the most part follow. Or the whole Ribs are not broken▪ Then there is neither great pain, nor a Fever.  
VII. Of the Backbone, which frequently, by reason of the hurt ensuing to the spinal marrow, the Membranes and the Nerves, especially if the fracture happen by the Vertebrae of the Neck, proves deadly: especially if a palsy either of the Arms and Hands, or of the Legs and Feet, do follow thereupon.  
VIII. Of the Patella or Whirl-bone of the Knee, which is known, by inability to go, and an hollowness which is perceived in the place of the fracture. It happens either long ways; and then the bones are easily joined together again. Or athwart or slanting. Then no art can so help it, as to hinder the Patient from halting.  
IX. Of the Bones of the Feet, which is wont to be caused by an heavy and strong thing. 'Tis easily known by sight and touch, because the parts are fleshless. It is not so dangerous. See Galen upon Hypocrates of the Joints and Fractures.  
And so much shall suffice to have spoken, touching External Diseases.     

THE SEVENTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Touching Fevers.  
HItherto we have treated of the external Diseases of the Body. The internal are either universal, which affect the whole Body; or Particular, which vex some parts only. The Universal are Fevers. A Fever is considered generally or specially. Generally considered, 'tis divided into Nonputrid and Putrid, Hectic, Malignant, and Pestilential.  

Title, I. Of Fevers in General.  
A Fever in general, is an hot Distemper of the whole Body, arising from an Heat Preternaturally kindled in the heart, and by means of the spirits and blood, through the Veins and Arteries diffused into the whole Body, and hurting the natural actions thereof by a Crowd of Symptoms.  
The Part affected is the Heart, wherein the heat is first kindled, and soon after the whole Body, at least in respect of the noble parts, sometimes. For the Heat being diffused, possesses the parts, either Habitudinally or Habitually. Also their temper consisting in the innate and influent Heat, is changed. Now this Distemper is joined sometimes with dryness, other while with Moisture. Hence, though the feverish heat do always tend to dryness: yet oft times the disposition of the Body, upon which that heat acts, and the moisture, do hinder the Body from falling into a Morbific Dryness.  
The Cause is, whatsoever kindles Heat in the Body. Now heat is kindled. 

1. By Motion, whiles the rest of the parts, by frequent smiting one against another, causing a conflux of more Humours than can be discussed, do grow hot.  
2. By Putrefaction, while by the external Heat, the internal is called forth.  
3. By Contact and Nearness of some hot thing.  
4. By stopping of the pores and interception of sharp vapours and Sooty steams, which makes the body unhealthy; and this is the Principal Cause, without which other Causes can hardly effect any thing.  
5. By the mixinre of some hot thing.    
The CURE of a fever in general is performed by Alteration, wherein such a progress must be used, as that the Cause be not fomented: and by mitigation of Symptoms.  
The principal Symptoms are. 

1. Thirst, the inner coat of the stomach, being either parched with the burning heat; or soaked with an hot, sharp and nitrous Humour.  
2. Hiccuping, sharp and biting Humours twitching and nipping the Stomach.  
3. Vomiting, either by reason of an hot and Choleric Humour; or a very cold Humour; or of a thick and Clammy matter; or some Vapour.  
4. Looseness of the Belly, when the stomach is so far irritated, that it can in no wise embrace or digest the meat: and when liquors extremely cold are drunk down.  
5. Dryness, Blackness and Roughness of the Tongue, by reason of sooty Vapours, which so burn the same, that the Spittleish moisture is consumed, which arise sometimes from a clammy humour sticking about the Teeth & jaws, & beclam & fur the Mouth.  
6. Lipothymia, and Syncope, Swooning and Fainting, which sometimes proceeds from the permicious nature of the Humour, and sometimes from rusty, green or black Choler fermenting, and coming out of the Veins into the Heart.  
7. Shortness of Breath, occasioned by the oppression of the Midrif through the fervency of green Choler boiling about the heart, or by plenty of Humours: sometimes 'tis caused by the heat of the Heart or Lungs, when Choler and putrified matter, is inflamed about those parts, or when matter swelling and fermenting in the Veins, rushes violently and settles itself thereabouts.  
8. Headache, want of Sleep, Apileptick Convulsions etc. Of which in their places.     

Title, II. Of Vnputrid Fevers.  

Chap. 1 Of the Fever Ephemera.  
UNputrid Fevers are either the Ephemera, or the Synocha simplex.  
The Fever Ephemera is a fever which arises from the Inflammation of the Vital spirits in the heart, and continues the space of one day.  
'Tis termed Ephemera, because it transcends not the natural day, as the Beast Ephemeron, and Colchicum Ephemeron, a plant so called.  
The SIGNS are: A sudden heat arises in the Body, no loathing of meat, or wearyness without cause, deep sleep, or frequent Yawning having preceded, with none or very slight shivering, unless the Body be full of bad juice, diffusing much and biting expiration, which by reason of the colds stopping the skin, or the closing up of the secret passages, being suppressed, smites the Nerves. The Urinal in colour, substance, and sediment, is little or nothing differing from the natural, unless the Cause which brought in the Fever, have raised some extraordinary mutation in the blood. The pulse is more quick and frequent than ordinary: but yet, even, ordinate, great and strong. Inspiration is greater and quicker than expiration.  
The CAUSES are procatarctick, of which in the differences.  
The CURE is easy, unless it change into a Synocha imputrid, in a youthful and full body; or into a putrid, the fourth or fift day, in a body Cacochymical: or into an hectic in an Hot, Dry, thin body. 'Tis Absolved. 

1. By Alteration through cooling and moistening things, given inwardly, and applied outwardly to the Region of the Heart, the pulse and forehead.  
2. By Evacuation, or opening a Vein if there be a plethora: or by gentle Purgation, if it arise from a redundancy of evil Humours and some light obstruction.  
3. By strengthening the Stomach; Regard being had to the Humour and Symptoms.    
The Differences of the Fever Ephemera are taken from the causes.  
I. One sort comes from Cold Air striatning the skin. Then the beginning is without shivering. The Urine and pulse are little changed, the Heat is more moderate in the state. 'tis Cured by removing the Cause.  
II. Another springs from Buboes, which is known by the presence of Buboes, by a swift and great pulse, by much heat, by a ruddy Face. 'Tis Cured by blood-letting, by which if blood be sufficiently taken away, the Bubo appearing a little, vanishes away by the use of repellers or relaxers: if not, it must by fomentations be brought to suppuration. Vide B. 2. de Bubone.  
III. Another from straitness of the skin, which is known by the hardness and compactness of the Patient's skin, other things being as in other persons healthy. It arises from plenty of blood, cold binding, or dryness. 'Tis Cured. 

1. By Blood-letting, if the blood offend in quantity.  
2. By Purgation, cutters being premised, where there is plenty of thick Humours, and swear is wont to follow.  
3. By relaxation with hot and moist things, temperate baths, moderate frictions, frequent washing, if it proceed from cold.    
FOUR From Crudity, and that nidorous, which is known by the presence of such signs as attend a Diseased Stomach. 'Tis Cured, 

1. By Vomit, if stomach sickness and Aptitude to Vomit, be present.  
2. By Purgation, if there be danger in Vomiting.  
3. By Corroboration, with Medicaments whose quality is opposite to the peccant Humour.    
V Another springs from Heat of weather, Anger, Sad Pensiveness, Watch, Wearyness, etc. Of all which, consult with Practitioners.   

Chap. 2. Of the Fever Sinocha Simplex.  
THe fever Synocha simple, or the Ephemera of many days, is a Fever without putrefaction, arising of the Boiling and working of the spirits and blood, without remission, lasting three, four, or more days.  
'Tis termed also Inflativa or Puff-up, because when the blood works and boyles, the Vessels are distended, and a wearyness of the body is perceived.  
Its SIGNS are wearyness which comes of itself, without any exercise of the Body. Heaviness about the temples and forehead. A certain Itch of the Nostrils, a gentle Heat. Moistness of the skin, with distension of the Members. A pulse great, full, frequent, quick. Difficulty in fetching breath. Urine thicker and more red than ordinary.  
The CAUSE is, the working and boiling of thin blood which arise from the hindrance of Transpiration, in a plethoric body, which sends forth many hot Vapours.  
The CURE is not very hard, because it seizes for the most part strong bodies, or temperate ones, or such as are hot, or moist, of middle Age, of a fleshy, square, Alderman-like constitution, unless it degenerate into another sort. 'Tis allayed and terminated, sometimes by sweat, or by plentiful Nose-bleeding, within the fourth, or at most the seventh day; unless through some very great Error of the Patient, the Physician, or the Assistants of the sick, it turn to a putrid fever, or a grievous Disease which is wont to spring from fullness. 'Tis performed. 

1. By Blood-letting, by which the Patient is cooled, and the increase of Vapours is diminished: but it must be speedy, little in quantity, and divers times celebrated.  
2. By Evacuation of the first Region, lest more fumes be added to the store. Tamarinds, Rhubarb, Syrup of Roses solutive, Cream of Tartar, are good.  
3. By Alteration, which ought to be performed, by cooling potions, the spirit of salt and vitriol, being mixed therewith. Clysters, Oxyrrhodines, Epithemes, Baths for such as are accustomed to them, but not before the Rigour of the Fever be over.  
4. By Corroberation, with Manus Christi perled, Diamargaritum Frigidum, Conserve of Roses Vitriolated, of Woodsorrel etc.  
5. By a cooling and Moistening Diet.      

Title, III. Of Putrid Fevers in General.  
A Putrid Fever is Generally or Specially considered.  
A Putrid Fever in general, is a Fever, which arises from hot Vapours, raised out of the Putrefaction of humours, which affect the heart; with a preternatural heat.  
SIGNS thereof, are: Invation with shivering, and shaking, no antecedent Cause having preceded; No, nor no procatarctick, unless the body be so disposed that a small matter affects it. Accessions and Paroxysmes or fits, which yet agrees not with al. The heat at the beginning, is not biting, by reason of suffocation; biting in the augment by reason of a Fuliginous excrement. The Urine is crude, or obscurely digested. The Pulse is at first small, the contraction swifter than the dilatation, by reason of plenty of sooty excrement. It abates upon sweat or some other Evacuation.  
The Causes immediate are, putrid vapours, sharp, biting, plentiful, so as they cannot be discussed. The Mediate is the putrefaction of humours, whose cause. 

1. In the first assault of the Fever, is either their bad nature, contracted from meats of bad juice, which soon putrify, from i'll preparation and use of diet, and the faults of the Parts which serve concoction; or an External agent, where hindrance of Transpiration has place, or from the straitness of the pores of the skin: for hot things, in an hot place, if they have not freedom of a●●e, do suddenly putrify; or from the obstruction of the Vessels and Passages in the Body. A Fever Ephemera, especially in hot Natures. Heat arising from the Nonnatural things; Nearness of putrified humours.  
2. In the Continuance, is the fault of the parts ordained for Concoction. Inquination or Defilement remaining after the Paroxysm, which inserts the humours herein.    
The Cure for the most part does not oppose the Fever so as to neglect the Cause, especially if the Remedies for the Fever do increase the Cause, unless the Fever be very great. Yet sometimes we may resist the Fever and neglect the Cause, namely when it is remiss. The safest way is so to direct the Cure to the one, as not to neglect the other. It is performed, 

1. By Blood-letting, which must be practised, 1. For evacuation to put the blood in motion and to cool the same.  
2. In continual Fevers on the third day, in intermitting Fevers after the third day; in all having first given a gentle Lenitive, if any thing reside in the first ways, and when the disease is most remiss.  
3. When the evil humours are not in the first passages, but are mingled with the blood in Vena Cava.  
4. When there is plenitude.   It must be repeated the same day, if it be done for Evacuation: sometime after, if for Revulsion.  
II. By Vomiting rightly instituted, with Aqua Benedict a Rulandi, Asarum Roots etc.  
III. By Purgation, & then Lenitives ought to precede, by reason of the stomaches weakness; and plenty of humours in the Mesaraick Veins, and stoppage of the Belly at the beginning; either by Clysters or Potions. Stronger Medicaments ought to follow. 

1. There having preceded both Coction, which must be observed in Fevers, especially such as are continual and acute, according to the precept of Hypocrates; by which Nature assisted with art makes separation of putrid humours mingled with the blood: & Praeparation, which opens the passages and ways by opening Medicaments (here Cichories, Endives, and Sorrels have place) and impediments in the humours are removed, where syrup of Vinegar, of the Juice of Citrons, have place, and a dram of Spirit of Tartar compound, which must be given with caution in choleric natures, by reason of the Treacle water.  
2. Which must be omitted, if the Humours are not in the first passages, but mixed with the blood in the Veins. If the Humours are turgent, that is, either move to some determinate part, or are so disposed, that they may run violently into some part. For the feverish matter is wont at the beginning, though little, because like Leven it corrupts the rest of the humours, to be moved by nature, and either to be thrown out of the body, or to be thrust into the more ignoble parts of the body.    
iv By sweeting provoked by Sudorific medicaments, and that not very hot, lest the Fever be increased, yet sufficient, lest the matter should be only stirred, administered after other evacuations, lest Transpiration should be more hindered. Yet is it allowable in the beginning, sometimes to give strong sudorificks, that the said ferment may be dissipated to dispose the patient's body to sweat through the whole disease, that the body may freely transpire. To repeat it as often as need shall be, that the matter may be accustomed to expulsion. Salt of Wormwod, of Centory, of Carduus benedictus, Spirit and Rob or quiddinie of dwarf-elder, of Elder; Magistery of Mother of Pearl, of Crabs-Eyes, Antimonium diaphoreticum etc. are commended.  
V Diet, in which are principally considerable 1. Meat, which ought to be of good juice, easy of digestion, of small excrement; so that great respect be had to the patient's strength, the disease, and morbific Cause. The times of the disease itself must be observed, lest the patient's strength be overwhelmed. The Quantity, Quality, and manner of the use, aught to be weighed. Howbeit a more liberal diet may be used, the strength of the Patient being diminished by Evacuation. A thin when it is weak by suffoeation, that plenitude may be diminished, and nature the better betake herself to the Concoction of Humours. A very nourishing one, to preserve the strength. Medicamental, to drive away the Disease and its cause. At any time, when the strength is decayed, by Evacuation and fasting. In the declination or intermission, the Patient's strength being suffocated by the vehemence of the Disease. 2. Drink which ought to be nourishing, in the Patient's weakness. And Medicinal in reference to the Disease and its Cause. Such is, a Decoction of Barley, Oxymel, Whey corrected with Annis-seed, Fennel-seed and Cuminseed. Cooling Juleps. In the first days of continual Fevers little, afterwards more plentifully. In Agues, when the fit is near, none at all: lest the separation and exclusion of the putrifying Humour should be hindered: when sweat is ready to break forth, hot, to further the same. The Wine in Agues must be austere and hard, because such Wine moistens, further excretions, and is more easily distributed into the body: in continual Fevers, about the beginning of Coction, little; in quartans before; in the Progress of the Disease, more. In the Declination, if there be weakness. The feverish heat be not intense. Crudity of the matter prohibit not. Headache and like disorders be absent.  

Chap. 1. Of Continent putrid Fevers.  

Article, I. Of the Synochus Putrida.  
Putrid Fevers specially considered are either Continent, as Synochus putrida & Causus: or Continuae Periodicae, or Intermittents.  
Synochus putrida, is a fever arising from blood putrified in the vena cava without any periodical Remission and Intention, afflicting alike from the beginning to the End.  
It is also termed Pur, Fire; because of its very great Heat. Assodes because it makes the Patient very unrestible. Taraxodes because it vexes the Sick with imaginary Apparitions. And Pericaes Puretoes, the burning fever, because of the Excess of burning Heat.  
The Pathognomonick or peculiar Signs are, extreme thirst and burning Heat, howbeit the thirst is allayed by coughing, which causes an Afflux of humours. To these signs are added, great tumblings and toss of the Body, by reason of great heat, and the acrimony of thin vapours, which in every part vex the body. The Urinal is little in quantity, through plenty of sweat and heat, which consume the same: sometimes 'tis crude and troubled, which by the settling of the adventitious parts, and evaporation of the turbulent spirits, doth afterwartd wax clear; sometimes 'tis thin, very cholorick and flame-colored. The stools, unless the dung be scorched and hardened by the fevers Heat, are liquid and saffron-colored, choler being shed into the belly and making the dung thin. The pulse is quick, frequent and unequal. swifter in the Contraction, because the Arteries by sudden compression, endeavour to expel those sooty vapours, which greiviously afflict the heart. Breathing is laboursome, and expiration is quicker than drawing-in of the air, by reason of the extraordinary necessity of sending forth the fiery exhalations. The Mouth is bitter, because choler is soaked into the inner Coat of the stomach, which is common to it and the mouth. The Tongue is dry, and furred, and black, because the burning heat consumes the moisture of the tongue, and lodges its sooty vapours therein. Raving, by reason of the mounting of choler into the head; which if it follow trembling, 'tis a sign that the choleric humour is transferred out of the veins into the Nerves, out of the nerves into the Brain. Sleep is sometimes profound, especially when the fever is not exquisite, but bastard; because thick vapours carried into the Brain, do stop the passages thereof.  
The CAUSE is Blood putrifying, through a peculiar propriety of the liver, occasioned by meats of an over heating faculty: or from crude, cooling meats, apt to be corrupted etc. Which blood is either Choleric, and then the symptoms specified in the definition are more vehement, and the fever is termed Causus exquisitus, an exquisite burning fever: or Phlegmatic, & then the fymptoms are milder & the fever is termed nothus a bastard burning fever.  
The CURE requires that we regard the Fever, Its cause and the patient's strength. The fever is terminated by sundry excressions, especially when the patiented happens to shake upon a critical day, the signs of Coction appearing: and that not by reason of the shaking, but because of the Excretion, whose forerunner is the shaking fit. 'tis performed, 

1. By blood-letting, that the burning heat of the Blood may be repressed, the plenty thereof diminished, and its faltiness corrected. It must be done at the beginning, while the patient is yet pretty strong, and because the violent motion of the Disease, shows we must take time while we may. It must not be done at all, it the Fever have its Rise from Evacuation, fasting, journeying in heat of Summer, drying of the Veins, and consumption of the Blood-water. Also when Age, Sex or some other thing prohibits. Then Scarrifications, Cupping-glasses etc. must supply its place.  
2. By Purgation, with cooling choler purges, or temperate ones, as pulp of Cassia, syrup of damask Roses.  
3. By Vomiting if there be Stomach-sickness and the stomach be vexed with Choleric Humours, which is known by the Mouths Bitterness.  
4. By Alteration and preparation with cooling Medicaments, where note, that there is then need of External Medicaments, when the feverish burning is abated with internal coolers, and the putrefying Humour is for the most part drawn forth.  
5. By Corroboration of the Patient's strength, with Electuaries, Lozenges, etc.  
6. By Mitigation of Symptoms: of which see in the proper Chapter.  
7. By Diet, of which see what was said before.      

Chap. 2. Of a continual Periodick Fever in general.  
A Continual Fever keeping its Periods or Courses, is Generally, or Specially considered.  
Generally considered, it is a Fever arising from Excrementitious Humours, putrefying in those Veins, which are of a middle size, betwixt the greatest and the smallest, Capillary or Third Veins; abating at certain Periods of time, without any Total Intermission.  
Its Signs are, that it remits of its Violence, and then grows again Exorbitant, at certain Periods of time, but never intermits so as to leave the Patiented free from Feverish distemper more or less. Its Exacerbations, or Exorbitancies, are not ushered in by any cold, shivering or shaking, nor does any sweat follow its Remissions or Abatements. It is exasperated at certain set Periods of time, both by the arrival of Morbific matter to the Heart, by uneven quantities (because of distance of place) if it do not exactly keep its times: and also by communication of new matter from the Members subservient to the second Digestion, if it hold punctually its times.  
The Causes are Excrementitious Humours which are bred in the Spleen and Liver, either by their fault, or the fault of the Chylus; yet they may be bred in the Meseraick Veins, and brought to the Liver. They are not only jumbled together with the blood, but also perfectly mixed therewith. Their place is the Veins, not the greater, for so it should be a Continent Fever; nor the lesser, for than it should be an Intermittent Fever, or Ague: but of a middle size betwixt the great Veins, and the Capillary, which are small as the Hairs of one's Head.  
See the Method of Cure in the Sorts.  

Article, I. Of a Primary Continual Fever.  

Point 1. Of a Continual Tertian Fever  
A continual Fever specially considered, is either Primary, or Symptomatical. The Primary is that which has no other Disease preceding as the occasion thereof; and it is either Tertian, Quotidian, or Quartan.  
A Continual Tertian, is a Fever springing from Cholorick Blood, putrefying in the Branches of Vena Cava, which holds continually, but afflicts the Patient most, every third day.  
Its Signs are, the Symptoms of continual and burning Fevers, its being exasperated every third day, by reason of the Nature of Choler, which is so moved. The Cause of its Abatement, is; both the distance of the place, where the offensive Vapours are bred; and likewise their small quantity, by which means they are all dissipated, before any more can be bred to succeed in their place.  
It's Cause, is Choleric Blood, and whatsoever is apt to increase Choleric bad Humours in the Veins, and to make them putrefy, when so increased. The Cure is performed, 

1 By Blood-letting, (a Clyster being premised) because the Humour is mingled with Blood.  
2 By Alteration, Lenitives being first used; in which case, a little Vinegar must always be added to Syrup of Roses solutive, that it may pierce more easily into the Veins, and not be turned by the Stomaches heat into Vapours, which will cause thirst. Give them fasting, that Concoction may not be disturbed. With Moderation, lest they cause Crudities. Spirit of Nitre, of Salt, etc. are commended. Topics must be applied unto the Heart, which is chief affected, but not before the state. Not cold, lest the Heat driven inward, and gathering Head, should burn more fiercely.  
3. By Evacuation downwards, and that in the beginning, if the matter provoke, if it be plentirul, and the Patiented strong, It must be performed by gentle Medicines, and let Rhubarb and Myrobalans, be given in their Infusions with cooling Waters, rather than in substance. After Concoction, if Nature be lazy.  
4. By Sweeting and provoking Urinal.  
5. By Diet which must be contrary to the Disease, and its Cause. Such as are upon the mending hand, if the Fever be terminated with a perfect Critical Evacuation, let them never eat to satiety. Often, and a little. Let them abstain from all Evacuations, save by stool. Let them use the Electuary Diarrhodon Abbatis, to strengthen their Bellies. If by an Imperfect, so that some relics remain, let them purge the said Relics, especially by Urine. Let them keep a thin Diet.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
One sort is Choleric, from Choleric blood, pure and exquisite, which the Liver being peculiarly affected, produces. This sort afflicts with sharper Heat, Thirst and Watch. They are subject to it, who abound with choler. The pulse is vehement, swift, hard. The Urine flame-colord and thin. 'Tis finished in the compass of seven, or of fourteen Exasperations. It is not deadly, unless either some remarkable Error be committed, or some malignity attend the same.  
Another is Phlegmatic, or Melancholic, when Phlegmatic or Melancholic blood is mixed with Choleric: where together with coolers, things gently warming and cutting are to be mixed. 'Tis termed Notha, or a bastard Continual Tertian.   

Point. 2. Of a Continual quotidian, or every day Fever.  
A continual quotidian, is a Fever raised by the Phlegmatic Humour putrifying in the Branches of Vena Cava, which is exasperated every day.  
It's SIGN is a daily Exasperation, which happens towards the Evening, because of the natural motion of phlegm about that time; with heat, which is at first feeling mild, but afterwards more vehement, by reason of the slow and uneven kindling thereof, caused by the variety of the parts of Phlegm. With a light coldness of the extreme parts of the Body, which nevertheless, is not found in all these Fevers.  
The CAUSE is, the Humour of Phlegm putrifying, which is proper to old Men because of their coldness, to Children through their greedy eating. It Causes so pertinacious and stubborn a Fever, that it lasts, sometimes, three score days, its beginning reaching to the twentieth day; it vehemently weakens the Stomach; whence arises a Cachexy and Dropsy.  
The CURE aught to be thus managed 

1. The first passages must be evacuated with Clysters, or Lenitive Medicaments, in which case Honey of Roses is effectual; or the Stomach must be purged with Vomit.  
2. Let a Vein be opened, if Nature be oppressed with overgreat plenty of Humours, and the Urins be thicker and redder than ordinary.  
3. Purge by stool when signs of coction appear, premising attenuators that heat not much; first with a gentle, then with a stronger Medicament. Agarick trochisked, Hicra picra, Pills of Fumitory are good in this case.  
4. Procure Sweatings, after the matter is lessened, with Salt of Wormwood, and of Carduus Benedictus, and a little Treacle.  
5. Let strengtheners be given, viz. Trochisks of Rhubarb, of Wormwood, and of Agrimony, etc.  
6. Let the Diet be sparing for three days, if there be Crudities in the Stomach, and in the first ways. At first give Hydromel or small Metheglin to drink instead of wine or beer, and let no fish be Eaten, in the whole course of the Disease.    
This Fever is divided three manner of ways.  
I. One sort is Simple and Exquisite, which arises only from phlegm, and has fits eighteen hours long. Another is bastard, when phlegm is joined with other Humours.  
II. Another is termed Epiala, in which in the smallest particles of the body (understand to the sense) both heat and cold are felt at one and the same time. It arises, either from phlegm mingled with Choler; or from Glassy phlegm which in that part that is putrified, is hot, in that which is not putrified, is cold. 'tis Cured in the same manner that other putrid Fevers are, but we must observe. 

1. That Blood-letting is hurtful.  
2. That spirit of Nitre in Juniper water, is excellent to cut phlegm.  
3. That vomiting must not be neglected, which may be procured by six ounces of Juniper water distilled per Descensum.  
4. Care must be had of the Stomach, which nine drops of Oil of Vitriol, with three spoonfuls of the best Canary will strengthen, and cut the phlegm; or two ounces of Aquae Vitae, stilled out of Juniper berries by way of Descent.    
III. Another is called Syncopalis, by reason of the swoning fits; which is either Minuta so called, springing from a thin Humour, little in quantity, but venomous and corrupt: or Humorous, proceeding from plenty of Phlegmatic and crude humours, with weakness of the stomaches Mouth, & frequent faintings away. The best way to proceed in the Cure is. 

1. By Rubbing, in such whose skin is more than ordinarily hard.  
2. By losing the belly, with Manna and Cream of Tartar.  
3. By Digestion and Evacuation of Humours, giving such things as are necessary for the Syncope.  
4. By a thin Diet, in which wine may likewise have place.     

Point, 3. Of a continual Quartan Fever.  
A continual Quartan Fever, is a Fever arising from Melancholy blood putrifying in the branches of Vena Cava, whose heat always endures, but is Exasperated and Augmented every fourth day.  
Its SIGNS are, obtuse Heat, but sharp and pricking, by reason of the Density and dryness of the putrified Humour which causes the Fever. The Pulse at first small, slow; and buried as it were under the skin; afterwards great, full, and swifter than in an Ague. Sometimes the Patient Spawles much, which argues either the overgreat moisture of the Stomach, or the Spleens fault, in not separating the Melancholy Humour.  
It's CAUSE is, Melancholy blood, putrefying in the middle sort of Veins, and springing from its proper causes.  
The CURE is altogether hard, both because it lasts to the fortieth day and further, unless peradventure it be a Summer Quartan: and likewise because, seeing that Humour is hard to putrify, it argues there is a great cause. 'Tis Performed. 

1. By opening the inner Vein of the left Arme.  
2. Cy Preparation of the Humour, which must tend much to moistening.  
3. by Purgation with Melanagogues frequently repeated, as also the use of sweaters, and piss-drivers.  
4. by strengthening the Patient, with borage, bugloss, Citron juice etc.  
5. by Diet, which ought to be cutting, moistening and cooling etc.      

Article, 2. Of a continual Symptomatick Fever.  
Symptomatick Fevers, are such as follow upon other Diseases, which being removed the said Fevers Cease.  
Their Signs, Causes, and Cures are to be drawn from those Disease which they wait upon.  
Their Differences are sundry.  
I. One sort is That which follows the Inflammation of some inward partespecially, and which is near the heart, or has a consent and sympathy therewith, the Vapours which arise out of the blood shed into the part inflamed, and putrifying there, being communicated to the heart, and heating the same. It is as manifold, as the Inflammation is. The Cure respects the Inflammation.  
II. Another sort there is, termed Lipyrias, in which during the whole course of the Disease, the inner parts are as it were burning up with Heat, and the outer parts mean while cold. It arises from a vehement inflammation or Erysipelas of some internal part, especially the Stomach, the blood and spirits having recourse to the part inflamed. Either the Cure is not to be undertaken; or if it be undertaken, resistance must be made inwardly against the putrefaction and extreme heat; external, after the parts have been rubbed, heaters, and openers of the pores must be applied. In which case Oil of Dill, and Oil of Orice Root, with oil of Vitriol, and strong spirit of Juniper berries are good.  
III. Another is slow, which is hereby known, in that it afflicts with a gentle heat, with which appear the notes of putrefaction, in in the Urine and Pulse. It is not burdensome to the Patient by any grievous symtome. The Patient can hardly stir on his Legs for weakness. The body pines away by little and little. 'Tis protracted beyond the fortieth day. 'Tis exasperated by the use of Purgers. It keeps no order. It arises from putrefaction of matter shed forth of the Vessels into the substance of some bowel, or at least fast fixed in the Capillary Veins, which are dispersed through the substance of the bowels, and by its putrefaction corrupting the said substance. From whence Vapours cannot be carried towards the heart, in such great plenty, as in other Fevers. 'tis Cured by aperitives, attenuat●rs and detergents, appropriate to each part. We must also use gentle Purging, etc.  
iv Another sort there is Which arises from the Putrefaction and Corruption of some Bowel. From whence putrid Vapours are communicated by the Veins inserted into the heart, and heat the same. It is sometimes more gentle, otherwhiles more Vehement. It happens for the most part, in Putrefaction of the Lungs, in Fistula's that pierce deep into the Cal, Nesentery, Womb etc. The Cure is to be directed to the Ulcers and Fistula's of the internal parts.  
V Another, springs either from Corrupt Milk, as often betides Infants; or from Blood somewhere Putrifying without the Vessels; or from worms; or from Crudity, familiar to infants because of their greedy feeding, with swelling and inflammation of the Hypochondria; putrid Vapours being communicated to the heart. In the Cure, respect is to be had to the Causes and parts affected.    

Chap. 3. Of an intermitting Fever or Ague in general.  
AN intermittent Fever [commonly called an Ague] is a Fever arising from Vapours which proceed from Humours bred in the Mesaraich Veins. Putrifying, and ever and a non entering the Vena Cava, invading the sick person at certain set times, and ending with excretions, or Evacuations.  
It's SIGNS are, to come at certain set times, with shaking, shivering, or cold, the sensitive parts being vexed and nipped as it were with a sharp Vapour. To end by sweeting. Urine, or passage of the Vapours through the pucrepores of the skin; by scabbyness, if the thicker part of the Humour be thrust forth into the skin. Now, necessary it is, that it should come at certain seasons, and then remit, and come again. For there remains a defilement in that part which is the seat of the putrefaction, with a weakness also in the said part. Whereupon the affluent Humour though it be good, is defiled by the impurity of the part, as it were with Leven, and through the weakness of the parts it is corrupted. Now this return of the Fever or Ague is caused. 

1. Partly by the diversity of Humours, seeing it always agrees to them, nor ever varies, into whatsoever body it happen: partly, because of a peculiar Quality they have, which ought either to be ascribed to celestial Causes; or it arises from a peculiar corruption.  
2 It comes either just at one and the same time, or by reason of some external causes, which move the Humours it anticipates; or the Humours being diminished, it comes later. Also the fits are either short, if the matter be little, or thin, the body's constitution not close compact, the Patient's strength Vigorous; or long if the premises be contrarily disposed.    
The next Cause is a putrid Vapour, arising from an Humour and assailing the Heart. Touching the humour three things are to be observed. 

1. That it is a Putrid Humour, which appears by the Urine, which has in it signs of putrefaction. Nevertheless it does not All putrify at once in the first Paroxysm, but only a Part, which is disposed to putrefaction: the rest in the following fits, till all be consumed.  
2. That the Hearth and Tinder as it were and place of the said Humour, as well out of the fit as in it, is the Mesarick Veins. Which appears both by the stomach sickness, Vomiting, stretching and pain of the Hypochondria etc. With which the Patient is troubled; and also by the frequent Vomitings of Choler in very great quantity at the beginning of these fevers, which could not be evacuated in such a manner from the remote Veins; likewise because the approach of the fit is collected by the compression of the pulses at the beginning of the fit, which the Greeks term Episemasia; and the matter is purged out by Urine,  
3. That the said Humour is ever and anon transferred into the Vena Cava and the Artery. The truth is, Crudity and Coction are observed in Agues or intermitting fevers, as well as in the continual. At first, the Humours are moved from the Circumference unto the Centre. And seeing, the branches of Vena Porta, are inserted into the substance of the Liver, and their mouths communion with the Vena Cava, and the Arteries proceeding from the heart, are in the Stomach, Guts, Spleen, and elsewhere joined to the mesaraick Vessels; the ways by which these Humours may be carried thither, are evident enough.    
The CURE of intermitting fevers or Agues is Performed. 

1. By Removing the Debility consisting in the part, by altering Medicines.  
2. By Withdrawing the Putrid Defilement with Purges, Blood-letting; if blood abound in Vena Cava, and be corrupted by Vicious Humours.   By Sudorificks, which are of greatest force in this Cure Precipitating Medicaments are commended at first, as Crollius his powder of snails shells, powder of mother of pearl calcined four scruples, and the Magistery of Crabs eyes. Externally are applied, Cobwebs and Populeon Ointment, the fish we call a Tench bound to the soles of the feet etc.  

Article. I. Of a tertian Intermitting fever, or tertian Ague.  
An Intermittent fever specially considered, is either a Tertian, or a Quotidian or a Quartan. Howbeit there are Quintans, Septans, Octans, Nonans. But those modes of Ague●● are seldom seen, and are but certain sorts of the simpler Modes aforesaid, only a fit Two or three happen to be omitted. So a Qintan is a sort of tertian, in which the third day, is without accession.  
An Intermiting tertian Fever, or tertian Ague, is a fever springing from excrementitious choler putrifting in the mesaraick veins; afflicting every third day, with a cold shaking fit, which is followed with a hot fit and other symptoms.  
Its SIGNS are Paroxysm or fit which seizes the patiented every other day with a shaking cold. The shaking cold being over, much Heat arises, the pulse is at the first beginning of the fit, small, slow, afterward frequent. The Urinal reddish etc.  
The CAUSE, is a Choleric filth in the mesaraick veins, either alone, or mixed with other humours, and putrifting Springing from meats apt to be corrupted, or others fit to generate the same, and sending putrid vapours to the Heart.  
The CURE is performed. 

1. By Evacuation of the first ways with lenitive medicaments or clysters.  
2. By Vomit if the matter tend to the stomach, and the patiented be troubled, with Heart burning, stomach fickness and desire to vomit: but so as the humours be not thereby drawn out of the veins to the first passages. Salt of vitriol, Asarum, Broome water of pismiers or Aunts, are commended, if warily administered.  
3. By Blood-letting, if the Humour have penetrated out of the first region of the body into Vena cava, which is known by the redness of the Urines; and it ought to be performed upon the day of the Agues Intermission.  
4. By preparation with cooling medicaments, moistening, and such as cleanse the first passages. Taraxacum, or dandelion, sorrel, Barley, Cichory, Spirit of vitreol, Cream of tarter, Tartarum vitriolatum, syrup of juice of Citrons, are good: also these specificks Centory, Devilsbit etc.  
5. By purgation down wards, and that for the most part on the well day; yet on the fit day, if the matter of itself incline to go away by stool. Rhubarb is good, and syrup of Cichory with Rhubarb.  
6. By sweat, procured by sudorificks, salt of wormwood, of Centori of Cardus, Hartshorn prepared, Magestiry of Mother of Pearl, which are to be given either before the fit, or in the end thereof.  
7. By strengthening the Liver and stomach. Salt of wormwood dissolved in spirit of Niter, and again coagulated into Crystals, is good, being taken to the quantity of a scruple.  
8. By application of topics, such are the Cataplasm of Mynsichtus P. 368. The powder of a dried manchet beaten with green sage; the white of an egg and a little vinegar being added, and so bound to the wrist.   The Herb Potentilla wild tansy or wild Aegrimony, beaten with salt and vinegar, and so applied, to the pulses and the soles of the feet, in the fit. A Cataplasm or pultise, of Bryony Rootes, Black Hellebor, bay salt, white pepper, saffron and figs. 'Tis divided into Exquisite, Bastard, an Pernicious.  
I. The Exquisite Intermitting Tertian, is hereby known. 

1. In that the shaking coldness at the first coming is vehement and pricking, arising from an humour and Vapour very thin and small in quantity shipping out of the veins. 'Tis small, if the matter be plentiful; and not easily moved: more vehement, by how much the matter is thinner and sharper, the expulsive faculty stronger, and the sense of the parts more exquisite.  
2. In that the Heat is much sharp and biting, and spreads itself all over the body in the Hight of the Hot fit. And if you hold your hand long upon the patiented, it grows gentler by reason of the easy discussion, at what time the body is all over bedewed with a gentle moisture.  
3. In that the pulse at the Beginning of the fit, is small and slow, the matter being not yet conquered by the oppressed heat, yet is it not drawn back; in the Progress of the fit, 'tis vehement, swift, frequent, a little hard straitened by reason of the store of matter newly inflamed like green wood, more swift in the Intermission of the dilatation, by reason of the heat of the small quantity of humour, remaining in the Chimney of putrefaction, communicated to the rest of the humours, and carried to the heart.  
4. In that, the fits last not above twelve hours.  
5. In that the Urine is reddish and yellowish, of a middling Consistence, showing a white cloud or a swim, in the first fit: and then the Ague lasts not beyond the fourth fit. It arises from choler, sometimes resembling that which in the Gal-blader, regurgitating into the first passages, sometimes verdigreise coloured or green, bred in the stomach and veins.   The cure is now of the hardest, for 'tis terminated for the most part within the compass of seven fits. It is ended either, by sweat, if the humour be cast back into the veins which are in the surface of the Body; or by vomit and stool, if to the stomach and entrails: or by name of these, if a great part consist in the misaraick veins; and then the patiented feels a pressure, pains and Inflammations about the midrif. Blood-lettiug must be administered, before the third fit, lest it fall in with the state of the disease.  
The Bastard tertian, is hereby known, in that the Heat is milder, nor is it diffused through the whole Body. In that it is terminated neither by vomit nor sweat, by by egress of vapours in the Declination. In that the Pulse is at first hard, the hardness increasing till the seventh day, growing afterwards more soft, as the Urines become better digested. In that, the fit lasts, many times, eighteen hovers, and the Ague reaches to the fourteenth and sometimes to the twentyth day. It ariseth from choler mixed with melancholy or phlegm; nor is it generated only in summer, but in the Spring, Autumn, and Winter. In the Cure, a vein must be opened after the third fit, when a good quantity of the morbific matter, is mingled with the blood in Vena Cava. In the Praparation, we must have an eye to the Diversity of Humours.  
III. The Pernicious Tertian; which happens from seven causes. 

1. If an Error be committed by the Patient or Physician.  
2. If that Humour which ought to be sent out of the vessels, by reason of their closure, do come to settle in some principal member.  
3. If it be too Thin and putrid. For thence come frequent swoon, and over great sweats without any ease to the patiented.  
4. If it have some peculiar pravity, either through adustion, or badness of diet. For the humours being inflamed, roughness of the tongue, and unquenchable thirst are thereby caused. Holowness of the eyes by reason of the wastings of spirits. Fiery Urinal with choleric stools. Anulcerous pain of the whole Body. Paucity of sweat, by reason of the thickness of the matter.  
5. If a thick humour melted by heat, settle in some part. Hence follows, by reason of the difficulty and faculty of 'tis inflammation, an inequality of being heated. The melting and plenty of a thick humour and which seemed to be little in the greater vessels, but by rarefaction caused by Heat, it becomes in the small vessels more in quantity. Hence it is that the hot fit is interupted by a cold, and the cold fit by an hot. The Urinal becomes watery, of much and thick sediment. The pulse is sometimes intercepted. In the declination, sweat issues from the navel to the head. Neither Augment, nor state, nor declinotion are equal.  
6. If it a contagious or pestillent malignity.  
7. If ●he Heat either draw the womb in conceit, and move the humours contained therein, or cause a dangerous Catarh, Phthisic, or Gout.     

Article. II. Of a Quotidian Intermittent.  
A Quotidian Intermittent, is a fever arising from phlegm putrifying in the misaraick veins, and aflicting the patiented with every day a fresh fit.  
‛ Its SIGNS are. The foregoing of such causes as breed phlegm. ' Its daily Assaults, which are for the most part in the night time, whence it is more dangerous, by reason of the unseasonabelness of giving Physic at that time; and they come with a shaking and Cold fit. Which Heat slow, vapours, nor very burning when it has dispersed itself through the Body. The Vrin● at first white, thin, and crude; when the matter is digested, thick, troubled and often red. The Pulse is exceeding small, seldom and slow. The fit lasts eighteen hours and sometimes twynty four. Vomiting and Sweeting if they happen at first, they proceed from strength of nature and thinness of the humour.  
The CAUSE is, Phlegm putrifting in the Masaraich veins, which is collected by means of the heat of the bowels diminished, cold and moist kind of diet. superfluous feeding upon such matter. It putrifies through the causes afforsaid.  
The CURE is firequently hazardous, both because it lasts forty days, yea three months and longer: and also because hurting the stomach and liver very much, it throws the patiented into a Cachexy. 'Tis performed 

1. By preparation of the petcant matter, by convenient medicens, moderaly hot, which a clyster and gentle vomit may proceeded.  
2. By evacuation of the the said matter being concocted, by vomit, where extract of Esula and water of radishes and green walnuts, distilled with vinegar, are good. By purgation of phlegm and sweat.  
3. By strengthening the stomach and Liver.  
4. By Diet.    
It is differenced according to the causes.  
I. One sort comes from thick phlegm. Then the urine is white and thin, but by little and little it gins afterwards to grow reeddish, and the settleing becomes thicker and the patient's mouth is continually full of watterishness. It requires strong medicines to digest it, and those frequently repeated; to which, preparations of tartar, ought always to be added. Vomiting is profitably procured with mercurial pills. 'Tis good to purge with an infusion of the species diacarthami, senna and ginger in Centory water, some drops of spirit of vitriol being added. Once in a week one dram of Venice Treacle may be given.  
II. Another is from thin acid phlegm, and then there is pain in the forehead and left Hypocondrium, costiuness, and acid belchings. It must be scilfully cured, lest it turn to a quartan. The liver vein of the left side may be oppened. Before the fit, some specific medicament must be given.  
III. Another is from salt thin phlegm. Then faltness and dryness are felt upon the tongue. The Urinal is red and thick, with sense of hear and sharpness in the making. The Liver vein on the right side arm may be opened.   

Article. III. Of an intermitting Fever or Quartan Ague.  
An Intermitting Quartan, is a fever arising from melancholy blood in the misaraick veins, which takes the patiented every fourth day.  
‛ Its SIGNS are; Reaching and yauning, with a shaking fit after, which at first is small, but afterwards like those that in the extremity of winter are pained with the cold; for it does not so much prick as beat and bruise as it were. The Heat is kindled by degrees, because of the thickness of the matter. The Paronysmes return every fourth day. The Pulse is rare and slow, but in the vigour of the Fit, swift and fr●●●ent. The Vrines are at first thin and watery, afterwards more coloured and thick. The Sweats are at first very small, afterwards exceeding plentiful.  
The CAUSE is a Melancholy humour, collected and putrefting in the Mesaraick veins, about the spleen and neighbouring Bowels, arising from Causes like itself, among which Vinegar is one.  
The CURE is wholly difficult. For 'tis a long lasting ague, and sometimes reaches out for certain years; especially if it begim in the Fall of the leaf. But, 'tis more difficult, when it springs from black choler: if it happen to old people, whose weak heat, cannot overcome the Matter. If it be a double ague. If it be joined with some greivious Affection of some of the bowels. Easier if it be a legitimate Quartan, and unattended by any disease of any of the Bowels. otherwise such as are taken with a quartan Ague, are little troubled with Convulsions; or if they are, the matter turning towards the Hypocondria, and remaining no longer mixed with the blood in the veins, they are freed of cheir Quartan Ague. 'Tis performed, in general first by gentle then stronger medicines. In particular. 

I. By opening the Basilica or Mediana Veins, at the very first the first passages being cleared, if plenitude of blood require so much; not so soon if there be no plenitude. Blood plentifuly, if the blood come thick and black; stop it quickly, if it rune thin.  
II. By preparation and Coction of the pecant matter, reapeated with moisteners, and splenicks; such as fumitory, Maidenhair, Ceterach, Roots of Eringoes, Decoction of Turnips, syrup of fragrant apples etc.  
III. By evacuation thereof, either by vomiting, after which a dram of venice Treacle may be given, before the following fit, mixed in a cup of wine: or by stool, to which end are good in the first place the Pilulae Tartareae of Quercetanus or Senertus: afterwards extract of black Hellebore; at last the pil● of Saga penum of Camilus de Camilis in Quercetans Pharmachopoeia: or by the Haemorrohides, leeches being applied: Or by Sweats, which may be well procured by Treackle, Antimony diaphoretic, or six or ten grains of sal Armoniac purified in Cichory water, before the fit. The patiented being strong and Coction appearing, a purge is happelly given a little before the fit.  
iv By strengthening the bowels, especially the spleen, by their appropriate remedies, such as will not augment the fever, both external & internal  
V By Mitigation of symptoms of the shaking cold by treacle, or Aqua vitae given four hours before the fit. Of the Backpaide, by application of Hartman his faccolus in his Chapter of the quartan Ague.  
VI By Diet, where observe, that we must order absence from all kind of food, on the fit day, wine that is ripe and thin may be allowed. Apropriate medicaments in this fever are, Amoniacum seven times sublimated. Powder of Vipers given the Quantity of one scruple or half a dram, before the fit in some convenient Liquor. An Hare's Heart prepared like Fox-Lungs. Oil of Myrrh, from four to eight drops, before the fit.    
The Quartan Fever or Ague is distinguished two manner of ways.  
I. One sort, springs from natural Melancholy, in which we must go to work with moisteners and moderate heaters.  
Another, arises from adust Humours, which is known from decay of Appetite, vehement thirst, Headache and redness of Urine. It arises from such things as burn the Humours. In the Cure, we use things moderately cooling, to which in the progress of the Disease, Cutters and attenuaters ought to succeed. A Bath of sweet fair water is commended, or rather to wash the Feet therein.  
II. One comes of itself, without another Disease foregoing. And then a Diet somewhat thin is good at first; afterwards somewhat grosser; and then again towards the state, somewhat thin.  
Another follows other Diseases. Then a thicker kind of Diet must first be used. Afterwards the state, it must be somewhat diminished. In the fit nothing must be taken.  
III. One sort is gentle; of which in the premises.  
Another is dangerous, which is known hereby, that on the fourth day the fit returns, with extreme weakness, the Urine being exceeding red and troubled. It arises from burning Diseases, black choler being bred by the adustion and turning to ashes of the Melancholy Humour, or yellow choler. 'tis cured with extreme difficulty.   

Article, VI Of compounded Fevers, Particularly the Semitertian.  
Fever's compound are, when one Fever is joined with another.  
This Conjunction is various. For sometime a nonputrid is joined with a Putrid: sometimes a putrid with a Putrid; and that, either with a continual or an intermittent; with an intermittent; or contrary wise.  
The SIGNS are the same with the Signs of simple Fevers, especially the return of cold, shivering and shaking after some respite. After many shaking fits, one hot fit; or after a cold fit, no sweat. The ‛ Contaction of the pulse is most frequent, by which we gather a new motion of the matter and a new fit to follow. The Cure is Hard, because they vex more than simple ones, and there is hardly time to use help. It is apparent from the cure of the simple Fevers. They are variously divided.  
I. Some are confused, when two Fevers begin and end at one time, so as hardly to be distinguished; because divers Humours mingled together putrify in the same place. Others Implicit, when the nature of each may be distinctly known.  
II. Some are Subintrantes, interfering; when the fit of the second gins, ere the fit of the first be over. Others are Coalterna keeping due times, so that one fit being done, after a small space another gins. Other Communicantes, when the fit of one gins presently after the fit of the other.  
III. Some are Intermittent, under which are comprehended. 

1. A Tertian, both double, which comes either once a day or twice; arising from choler putrefying in two places of the Mesaraick Veins; and Triple which comes thrice in two days; once in one day, twice the other; and springs from choler putrefying in three several places.  
2. A double Quotidian, which comes twice in twenty four hours.  
3. A Quartan; both double, which leaves one day free, and comes the two next days following: and Triple, in which the Patients are sick every day.   Both these are wont commonly to proceed from an unseasonable use of hot Medicaments, especially Sudorificks.  
iv Some are continual, such as is the Semitertian, For it is a Fever compounded of a continual Quotidian, and an intermitting Tertian, vexing continually, but the third day with a shaking fit. It is known by the signs of both Fevers. It arises also from the same Causes, but most frequently from the Inflammation of some of the Bowels. 'Tis Cured with difficulty. For it is not simple, but compound. It frequently overthrows the stomach. It hurts the Nervous parts, which is wont to be the ground of its long lasting, and vehemently stirs up what lies in the depth of the Body. Respect had the Fevers and their Causes, Agarick among Purges bears away the Bell in this Case. 'Tis divided two manner of ways. For 

1. One is Legitimate, when the Quantity of Choler and Phlegm are equal. Another bastard, when choler exceeds Phlegm, or Phlegm Choler.  
2. One is Malignant, Contagious and Epidemical, which is known by signs of Malignity. Another is of its own Nature intermittent, but with the Inflammation of some Viscus or Bowel, which is caused, when part of the feverish matter, is thrust with the blood into the Entrails, stomach, Liver and bordering places.   Thin, a Symptomatick continual Fever is raised. There are signs of Inflammation. The shaking fit happens, sometimes ordinately according to the Nature of the Intermitting Ague, sometimes inordinately, when the Inflammation happens to a new part, or when Quitter is made. The Cure depends upon the Cure of the Intermitting Fever, and of the Inflammation of the Bowel. See Spigelius of the subject.     

Title, iv Of the Hectic Fever.  
AN Hectic, is a Fever arising from heat, in such sort Occupying the parts of the Body, that though it be fomented by no cause, yet it continues.  
Its SIGNS are these; Heat, which causes no pain, because the solid parts are already altered. 'Tis weak at first; because of paucity of Vapours; biting afterward, because of the solidity of the Parts. In the Arteries greater because of their correspondence with the heart. An hour or two after meals, 'tis augmented, because of the Humectation of the dry and solid parts; freely, without compression, without Horror and Rigour, with a great and swift pulse; the Meat being distributed it ceases. It also dries up all the radical moisture, consumes the secondary Humours, and melts all the fat in the Body.  
It's CAUSE is, either other Fevers either burning or long-lasting; or Diseases of the internal Bowels, as chiefly of the hea●●, and parts in the Chest, the Kidneies' stomach and Midrif. Or External Evident Causes, very vehement, which consume much of the substance in the solid Members, raise up very great and long heat, yet introduce it not into the solid parts before they Have introduced it into the spirits in the first place.  
The CURE is perfected. 

1. By Humectation and Refrigeration; Internal by flowers of Violets, borage, Bugloss, four cooled seeds, Milk of Pearls, of Corals, and other gentle things, lest the weak heat of the Patient be overwhelmed: External, as Baths of fresh water, of Milk, of Oil Olive. Nointings of the Backbone, as with Oil of sweet Almonds and of Violets.  
2. With convenient Diet; Here Woman's breast Milk, Ass' Milk, are of use, unless there be a Putrid Fever. Meats of Almonds, Pine-kernels, Pistachios etc. Broths of Snails, waters of Capons, Eels, River-Crabs of which see Joel in his fift Tome, Aqua Mirabilis Ferdinandi, which is made of the blood of a young Hog newly beheaded two pints, one pound of Venice Terpentine, half a pound of scraped Lycoris, Corants five handfuls, fifty Figs, Orice Roots three ounces Pineapple Kernels claensed three handfuls.   Tobacco Leaves two handfuls. Crumbs of bread half a pound distilled in a Glass Limbeck. The dose is two ounces with Sugar. See him in his Observations History the 21.  
An Hectic is divided two manner of ways.  
I. One sort is without a Consumption, when the dewy moisture of the parts is not yet consumed. When it gins; 'tis hardly known, unless a man may gather it from the body's leanness, its Choleric Complexion, and straitness of the Breast. In the Progress and Ephemera being present, the Heat lasts beyond a day with increase; about the third day, the heat is increased after meat.  
Another is with a Consumption, and is twofold the one called Marasmodes, when the dewy moisture is consumed, and the fleshy substance gins to be preid upon. Then the body grows lean, the Temples fall, the palms of the Hands and soles of the Feet, are hot; and those other accidents follow, before mentioned. The stools have a greasy substance among them. It is also voided by Urine, not much at once as in persons of good constitution; nor with pain of the Kidneys, as in solution of the fatness of the Kidneys; but slowly, and a little at a time. Sediment like bran is seen in the Urine, without any Disease in the bladder, swelling of the Thighs, and a looseness, which threatens Death. Another is when the Fibrous and Membranous substance, is violated by the Feverish heat. Hence follows the Marasmos, which happens sometimes to Young and Old Preternaturally: sometimes through defect of Aliment, and extinction of the natural heat, either in regard of Age, or of some Scirrhous Tumour. See thereof, Joel in the foresaid Tome.  
II. One sort is simple to which what has been before said in general may be applied. Another is Complicated, and that either with a Putrid intermittent, and then the greatest part of the Heat remains in fiery, and the least is come into Act. The fit being finished, the places of the Arteries grow hot, the other parts are temperate. The Pulse loses not its frequency and swiftness, and the Patient's meat does not eucrease strength. Or with a Continual Putrid, and then 'tis hardly known. The dry heat remains after the end of the declination, or of the whole Fever. The Body is more extenuated. The Urine is fatty and Oily.   

Title, V Of Malignant Fevers.  

Chap. 1. Of Malignant Fevers in General.  
HItherto we have treated of Benign or well affected Fevers: the Malignants come next, which are Generally or specially to be considered.  
Malignant Fevers generally considered, are Fevers arising from some hidden cause partaking of a Venomous kind of Quality, causing more grievous Symptoms than ordinary, and yet not killing many, or suddenly,  
Their SIGNS are, great weakness from the beginning, without any manifest Cause, more than the Fever and Feverish heat could probably produce. Pulse frequent, Small, Weak: or if the Pulse being natural, seem to deceive, 'tis known by the presence of other Symptoms. The urins are some times, in the first days, like those of heathly persons: sometimes thick, coloured, troubled, having a thick red and troubled sediment. The Heat milder than suits with the Nature of the Disease and Symptoms. A Mass of Symptoms, animal, Vital and natural. Swell or spots break forth etc.  
The CAUSE are, either the Disposition and Plenty of Humours, or Contagion.  
The CURE is Hard, if greater and more constant Symptoms appear. Dropping of blood at the beginning signifies the working of the Humours, their bad Quality and the Patient's weakness. 'tis performed bp Bezoardicks and other things of which in the Differences.  
The Differences of Malignant Fevers are taken from the Causes,  
I. Some are from the Bad Dispositions of Humours and their Plenty whether in the stomach, about the Midrif, or in the first ways. They are known by Stomach-sickness, Pain, Heat, Bitterness of the Mouth, anxiety and other tokens. They arise either from corrupt meats, or from some other cause. Are Cured. 

1. By Blood-letting, which ought to be Practised after the Evacuation of the first ways by Lenitive Medicaments, lest a greater Ebullition and working of the Humours becaused, and that before the fourth day.  
2. By giving of Sudorificks, which neither augment the Fever, nor are very strong, that either the Body may be disposed to sweat, or at least the Malignity may be expelled.  
3. By alteration and preparation, with such things as stop the Commotion of the blood and refist the malignity thereof. The Juice of Citrons, Pomegranates, and the Root of Scorzonera are commended etc.   Yea and also the spirit of Vitriol with other Syrups, unless the Patients be aged and lean: and unless their Lungs be otherwise diseased than through phlegm stopping the Vessels. FOUR By Purgation, which ought to be effected by gentle Medicaments and scarce before the fourteenth day. V By giving cooling diuretics, if the matter of the Disease go that way. VI By application of Topics to the Pulses and the heart all the time of the Disease. VII. By mitigation or taking away such Symptoms as shall happen. VIII. By Diet, in which we must abstain from wine, unless faintings happen. A Decoction of Hartshorn with such a Quantity of spirit of Vitriol, as may cause a grateful acidity; to which a little Julep of Roses or Viollets may be added; must be given. They are divided two ways.  
I. Sometime there is no Poison, but the Disease is urgent, by reason of the Causes Vehemence, or some evil quality conjoined. Sometimes there is an hidden Venomous Quality. 2. Sometimes the Putrefaction and Malignity are equal. Sometimes the Putrefaction is greater than the Malignity. Where the first ways must be Evacuated, not only by Clysters, but also by Syrup of Roses solutive, Cassia, Tamarinds, etc. Sometimes the Malignity is greater than the Putrefaction.  
Some arise from Contagion, in which the Cure ought to be undertaken by Sudorificks and Antidotes, and Nature must be assisted if she expel any thing.   

Chap. 1. Of the several sorts of Malignant Fevers.  

Article, I. Of the small Pocks.  
MAlignant Fevers specially considered, contain under them, Fevers with small Pocks, Meazels, and such like Eruptions, the spotted Fevers, Sweating-sickness of England, The Hungarian Disease, the Fever with the Cramp, and the Fever with a Catarrb and Cough.  
The Small pox are pustles arising by means of the expulsive faculty on the surface of the skin, and parts that hold proportion with the skin, with a continual fever, by reason of a peculiar boiling of the Blood.  
The SIGNS of the small pox when present are needless, for they appear to our Eyesight. That they will shortly come forth, is signified by pain of the head with heaviness of the eyes, also of the neck and back, itching of the nostrils, Diminution of Respiration, dryness of the cough; trembling of the Feet the when patiented turns, frequent sneesing panting of the heart. The Urinal is sometimes like that of Healthy bodies, the vicious matter being driven into the outward parts of the body; sometimes it is troubled by reason of the great working of the Humours. Tears bursting out of the eyes without any cause of sorrow. A fever raise by the working and boiling of the humours. Spod breaking forth of the Body etc.  
The CAUSE is either external viz. Impurity of the Mother's Blood, which the infant in the womb attracts in the last months, because there is none purer. This blood being drawn into the whole fleshy substance, is for some years insensibly hidden: at length no longer able to bear it, it gins to ferment like new wine or beer that works; by which fermentation or working, the pure is separated from the impure; the impurity is drawn forth by a certain kind of Crisis, and the Heat is ●mmunicated to the heart, and a fever raised.  
Or external or contagious, when out of Bodies so diseased, a sickly vapour is comunicated to another: or the Air which by reason of the Influence of the stars or other causes, does either rupt the humours or set them in agitation.  
The Physician's care has two scopes. 

I. Preservation, which in persons of years is contrived by blood-letting, purgation and taking heed of the Infection; and in infants only by the last means of the three.  
II. Curation, which is Hopeful, if they soon break forth, and appear high above the skin, great, separate, white or red; If the Heat abate after they are broken forth; if large bleeding at the nose have proceeded; if no greivious symptoms attend them.   Doubtful, if either they come flowly out, or go in again; if they are of violet colour, green, lead-color, hard, and touching one another; If the fever abate not after their breaking forth; If the patiented breaths not freely, faint away, and other symtoms be present. 'Tis performed, 

I. By mitigation of the Ebullition or fermentation of the Blood lest over Ebullition produce more greivious symptoms; which is effected by blood-letting and light purgation in persons grown up: by Clysters of the decoction of barley with fresh butter, common sugar in Infants; or by giving them syrup of Citrons and syrup of violets mixed together, or a bit of pomecitron.  
II. By assisting nature in the expulsion, where impediments are taken away by the foresaid remedies; and the malignity is likewise resisted. Expulsion is furthered by Pulvis Joelis in his 4, Tom, Book 9 sect. 5. of the seeds of Nasturtinm or water cresses and brooklime of each one dram, powder of Unicorns horn one scruple, or of hartshorn half a dram. Red coral pearls prepeared of each a scrupel. Make all into a powder. The dose one dram or an half dram. The decoction of figs of Mynsichtus in the 25. section of his Armamentarium. Terra Sigillata of Silesia. Seed of white turnips. A decoction of lentils unhusked, with fennel-seed and gum dragant, etc.  
III. By defence of the parts. To which end the eyes must be rubbed with pure gold; or anointed with plantain and eye bright water and a little camphire and saffron. If they cannot be opened, they must be fomented, either with hot milk, or a decoction of Barley. To the Nostrils a nodule of  and camphire dipped in rose water, must be applied. If thut, they must be anointed with oil of sweet almonds. The throat must either be smeared with diamorum, or washed with a decoction of plantain and barley, with Honey of roses. The ripening of the pox, must be furthered, with anointing the same, with oil of sweet almonds. When they are ripe, they must be opened with golden or silver pins, that they may leave no warts behind them. They must be washed with a water distiled of all manner of flowers and man's fat, or with ointment of Forestus.  
iv By removing the symptoms which appear with, or follow the same; now they are, Epilepsy, and convulsion when the membranes and nerves are beset with pox; and the palsy when they are thereby obstructed. Hard swell which must be dissipated by emollients, without suppuration. External Ulcers, Dysentery, where emollients are to be avoided and such things as dry and stop without acrimony, are to be used. Hearing impaired, where evacuation being premised, either vesicatories or vapours received into the ears are useful. Inflammation of the Eyes, etc. Of which see in their proper places.     

Article. II. Of the measles and such like Breaking's forth.  
The Morbilli or Measles, are small red bushes breaking forth upon the skin, with a continual fever, caused by the expulsive faculty, and a peculiar working or boiling of the Blood.  
The Signs, Causes, Differences, and Cure, vary not much from those of the small pocks: of which we newly discoursed.  
Like Breaking's forth to the measles are.  
I. Crystalli, Cristals, bushes about the bigness of Lupins, breaking out upon the Body, and shining like Crystal, out of which a waterish humour flows. The Germans call them Schafs-blattern.  
II. Tubercula, little rise not thick together, with little moisture in them, without any fever and soon cured.  
III. Rubeolae, small red Pimples, which come sometimes a loan with heat and Cough; sometimes they are sprinkled among the small pox or measles, and sometimes they happen to persons in Health.  
iv Rossalia, red fiery spots, which break out at the beginning of the disease, all over the Body, as it were certain small Erysipela's, though the tumour is hardly discernible; sometimes they break not forth till the fourth or fift day; in the progrses of the disease they occupy the whole body, so that it looks as it were al●on a red fire. Which colour is again changed into spots as at the beginning; which vanish at last upon the seventh or eight day. The Epidermis or scarf-skin, falling off like scales. The Cure of these requires nothing singular.   

Article. III. Of the spotted Fever.  
Febris pefechialis, or the spotted fever, is a malignant Fever, in which certain spots like flea bitings of sundry colours, but chiefly red, appear upon the skin.  
These spots are called puncticulae, petechiae, peticulae. Whence the fevers are termed also puncticulares, periculares, and lenticulares.  
The SIGNS are the same as in malignant fevers. The sports are without any itching, extuberance and exulceration. They appear in the back, Arms, Thighs, Breast; viz. places through which the most notable Arteries and veins do pass. Seldom in the face because the cold air repels the matter from thence. There appears no prick in the middle of them, and so they are distinguished from flea-bite.  
The CAUSE is, the thinner part of the putrid humour, which makes that they soon vanish. 'Tis driven forth by the expulsive faculty, Seldom critically, seeing they commonly show themselves at the beginning without any remarkable evacuation: always for the most part Symptomatically, and by how much they are more plentiful, they do the more signify the abundance of corrupt matter in the Body.  
The CURE is Hazardous, if the spots are many, because they show that there is much matter. If they be few, and accompanied with sings of Nature's weakness. If they disappear; because 'tis a sign they strike in again. If they come forth slowly; because it argues grossness of matter, or compactness of the Skin. 'Tis Performed. 

1. By withdrawing the matter, effected by blood-letting, which must be practised before the fourth day, Lenitives being premised to loosen the Belly, to which a little Camphire may be added: if blood be drawn later, the Patient will be over weakened.  
2. By Expelling the same, with Sudorificks resist malignity, premisiug (if you please) such noyntings as may open the pores. In this case, Bezoar stone is good, and emulsions of Navew and Citron seeds, with Carduus Water and Syrup of Citrons. The Bones, Blood, horns and Skin of the Rhinocerote etc.  
3. By Roborating the Faculties, with Emulsions of Corals and Pearls. Confectio Alkermes, etc.  
4. Sometimes also by Revelling the Humour to the external Parts by Vesicatories, if the external parts are cold, there be Headache, rave, Convulsions, etc.   If the Patient be lose bellied, we must not stop the looseness, unless it be too excessive.  
The Differences are taken from the Quanrity and colour. 

1. Some are plentiful, others few.  
2. So●●e small, others great.  
3. Some are red from putrefaction of temperate blood, others Yellow or Green, from choler; others of a Pomegranate and Blackcholer, from Melancholy, etc.     

Article, iv Of the Hungarian Disease.  
Morbus Hungaricus is a continual fea●er, malignant and contagious, Jornall with abundance of evil bumor● about the stoma●● and first Passages, and with an extreme he adach.  
It may be called the Compe or Soldiers-sickness, because, it had its original in the Soldiers Camps. Its Signs are, the same with those of malignant Fevers. Also great pains in the Head, as also hardness above the stomach and are renitency to the touch, I under the Mucronata Cartilege; caving, which cease when the matter turns to the Ears, and causes Deafness: many times spot● appear, as in the spotted Fever, etc.  
The CAUSE is either their Putrefaction and corrouption of Humours in Ve●●● Ca●●; or Contagion.  
The CURE is hopeful, if the matter rend to the Ears. If it be Evacuated by 〈◊〉. 'Tis Performed according to the Nature of the Causes, which see in the Differences: and has great respect, both to the Fever and the malignity.  
'Tis divided with respect to the Causes.  
One sort comes from Corruption of humours in the Vena Cava, which are cumulated by Errors in Diet. For the Hungarian Air, is thick a Nights, thin and hot a days. The Soldiers neceive in, the Vapours which ex●●●e from the ground. Their Diet is commonly had, and tending of itself to putrefaction, etc. 'Tis known by the Diet foregoing, and pain of the stomach. 'Tis Cured. 

1. By drawing forth the Humours, both by stool, where Agarick is commended; and by vomit: also by opening a Vein in the Arm or Ankle, which must be done the first or second day: if some days are slipped, and either the belly be lose, or vomiting happen, omit it.  
2. By Dispelling the maliguity by moderate Sudor●ficks frequently given, where both Antimony Diaphoretic, and Treacle are useful, given in cooling Waters.  
3. By Diet suitable to malignant. Fevers.   Those that drink Wine, amesure to die for it.  
Another comes by Contagion or Infection; in which case Purge●s 〈◊〉 Vomiters must be ●miteed, and only the maligni●y resis●●   

Article, V Of the Sweeting sickness, the malignant Fever with Cramping, 〈◊〉 that with the Cough and Cata●●.  
The S●●or Anglicus or sweating-Feaver, began in England in the da●es of Hene●y the seventh, vexing the Patients with extreme Headache, unquietness, Panting of the heart, perpetual and plentiful sweats. The C●●se is said to be the moist and Venomous Constitution of the Air, enemy to the spirits, Heart, and more subtle part of Humours; one peculiar Influx of the stars concurring to the said Corruption. 'twas Cured merely with Sudorificks, viz. Sorrel Water, Scabious water, Terra Sigillata, etc. The sweat was ●●●●in●ed twenty four 〈◊〉 ours together. The Patient was not permitted to sleep 〈◊〉 the sweat was over● nor to be uncovered, but was in the mean while refreshed, with the Juice of Citrons, Pomeg●●ats, etc.  
The Malignant Fever with a Cramp, which arose in Germany in the year 1596. Does vex the Patient with sundry Symptoms, and the Cramp among the rest. Many were suddenly taken, some with falling sickness, others with the Apoplexy, in some rave did endure for some days, by reason of the Contagion, which in the space of two years after, did Glue itself, spread abroad, etc. 'Tis Caused as was thought, by pestilent Ichors or blood-waters, and malignant Vapours infesting the Nerves. Which were judged to arise from bad diet occasioned by a general Death. In the C●●●, the had and Venomous matter was removed, and the Nerves being debiliated were made strong again. See touching this Disease a discourse of the Physicians of the V●●●●ty of Marpurge; and Sennertus, Book 4. Chap. ●6. De Feb●ib●s.  
A. Malignant Fever with a Catarrh and Epidemial Cough, arose in the year, 1980. And about the rising of the Dog star or beginning of the Dog days, it ranged almost all Europe over. It took the Patients with a feverish heat, Headache, and dry Cough, pain of the breast and Septum Transversum, roughness of the Jaws, shortness of breath, etc. 'Tis thought to arise from the moist constitution of the foregoing years, and continual blowing of the South twinned. The Fever's Cause might be the Rheumatic matter, diffused through the Veins, unless happily, the Fever being the primacy Disease, I Nature endeavoured to eject part of the Humour she was troubled with, that way. In the Cure respect was had to the Humour which Fomented the malignity, which was expelled, and the malignity. itself, which was encountted with Alexipharmaca, and the Relics of the Humour were altered. To the Member affected which was assisted by appropriate Medicaments.     

Title, VI Of Pestilential Fevers.  
A Pestilential Fever, is a continual putrid Fever, which arises chiefly from the Air and Contagion, kills most it seizes, receives Putrefaction and beat from the destructive and Venomous Nature of the poisonous Seminary, and afflicts the Patient with Bubo's and Carbuncles and greater Symptoms than are usual in malignant Fevers.  
Its SIGNS are, Symptoms Fewer and milder than are usual in the Plague: of which we shall treat in the next Chapter, fee more in the Differences.  
The CAUSES are the same with those of the Plague, and differ only in respect of the Contagion, Vehemence and Magnitude.  
The CURE is hard or easy according to the multitude, Paucity, Benignity or Vehemence of the Symptoms. Regard is therein to be had, both of the Pestilential Venom and of the Putrefaction and Fever, which are to be compared one to another. 'tis Performed. 

I. By Sudorificks not very hot, especially if the malignity and Putrefaction are more urgent. Distilled waters are most efficacious; and Volatile salt of Harts-born.  
II. By Blood-letting, before the malignity be shed abroad into the whole Mass of Blood, other things being considered which are contained in the general Precepts.  
III. By Purgation of the first Passages, especially by Clysters, especially if bad Humours abounding be the Cause; but Antidotes must be given afterwards.  
iv By Application of Vesicatories, to the Thighs, Arms, the bending of the Arm, as the place shall advise, to which the matter we would reveal or derive, does take its Cause, or about which 'tis chiefly resident.    
This Fever admits a threefold Division.  
I. One sort comes with the Pestilence, another is without the Pestilence.  
II. One sort in which Both Putrefaction and malignant are at the Height. Then the Patients are extreme weakened and by reason of the Putrefaction divers Symptoms, as watching, Headache, Unquenchable thirst, etc. Show themselves. Another in which Putrefaction is high and the malignity remiss. Then the Patients are not so much weakened, the Heat in the outward parts is answerable to the Putrefaction till the state; about which time, if the Patient must die, the outer parts begin to be luke warm, & soon after grow cold. Another, in which the Putrefaction is remiss and the Malignity Vehement. Then the Fever is gentle and the Heart exceedingly hurt. It kills the Patient, while the Patient and Physician are secure of any danger.  
III. One sort is believed to be an Ephemera, another Humoral, another Hectic. But because the spirits are not only heated, but also corrupted; because the heart is not only affected in its temper, but vitiated in its substance; no Pestilential Fevers, can be either Ephemeras or Hectic. Howbeit, because some difference appears among them, and now the heart itself, at another time the spirits, and another while the Humours are most affected; by reason of the similitude it has with others properly so called, it may receive such a Denomination.  

A Single Chapter, Of the Pestilence.  
THe Pestilence is a Contagious Disease of the Heart, bred of a Venomous and Contagious matter, Suddenly and mortally afflicting all the Actions of the Heart, with an Heap of all kind of Symptoms.  
It is a Disease, and that. 

1. Epidemic, because of the common Cause and of the infection.  
2. Joined with Putrefaction, so as not to be judged of chiefly thereby, for so a Pothists shall be more pestilent; in putrid Fevers there should not be more heat than in the Venomous sort; Antidotes were needless; nor does it always cause a fever, as appears by many instances.  
3. Venomous, because it oppresses all the vital faculties, and suddenly kills.    
The SIGNS are, either of it when coming, as ' its being in neighbouring places; the proceeding of such things as may infect the air, such as filchy vapours issuing from the earth, corruption of fruits. Effects of the air inclining to corruption as are, great abundance of toad-stools, withering of plants, multitude of Infects, frighting of the Cattle, mustiness and clamines of bread exposed to the night's Air, soon stinking of flesh, plenty of small pox and measles, etc. Or present, a suspicion whereof is, when very many that are taken sick die. if it creep from one sick person to another. If the patients be suddenly extremely weakened. If Bubo's and carbuncles appear in a place, the air being infected. If the spots called plague tokens, be seen upon the dead bodies.  
The CAUSE of the pestilence, is a venomous & contagious matter. This proceeds. 

I. From the Air, which is sometimes prepared to receive the pestilence, by mutation of the first Qualities; sometimes 'tis corrupted, without any mutation; either by permission of sundry exhalations, breaking forth of the earth and waters, especially when Saturn passes through the signs of Aries, Capricorn and sagitrius, being after an acute manner and totally adverse to the Heart; or by some hidden aspect or Influx of the stars.  
II. From Bad Diet, where the saltiness of the Humours, the sooner shows itself, if some occasion happen from the Air.  
III. From the witchcrafts of Necromancers living and infecting; and of dead witches which are laid in their graves, before their Heads are seperatted from their shoulders.  
iv From imagination and Terror, which agitate the humours in the body, stir up the pestilential seminary, and plant it deep in the heart.   Touching the Contagion, we have spoke in the first Book,  
The Physicians Care respects three things; Preservation, cure, and Removal of Symptoms.  
As for the point of preservation. 

I. The Causes which infer the pestilence must be removed.  
II. The Bodies must be made less apt to receive the pestilence.   Let therefore the body be purged thrice a week with pill ruffis a scruple. Let not the body be weakened by Blood-letting. Let Meat be used of excellent Juice sawsed with antidotes. An Issue may sometimes be made, to give the Humours scope. The Air must be kept pure with fire and perfumes. Let the nostrils be nostrils be smeared with vinegar oil of scorpions, etc. Le● Annulets be hanged about the neck of quick silver enclosed in a out-shel; Arsenic, etc. Nor let any thing be mingled with the Arsenic to abate ' its Virtue. Nor let these amulets be heated by motion, lest they penetrate through the pores into the Body. Amongst Antidotes Treackle is commended, Electuary de Ono, Elixir proprietatis, Bezoar stone, Salt of vine branches and of Millefoile. Extractum Junipernium, etc. Let Hot medicaments be tempered, and first macerated in vinegar.  
The CURE is absolved, 

I. By Blood-letting, which must be perforemed after the taking of an antidote if there be so much plenty of blood, that a putrid fever is feared in any side, if there be no piane; if there be, on the Arm of that side where the pain is unless a Carbuncle shall cause great pain and inflammation, in the space of twenty sour Hovers.  
II. By purgation, after an antidote has been given, if i'll humours give suspicion of a seaver to follow; if the pestilence have risen from an inward corruption of Humours.  
III By giving Sudorificks and Alexipharmaca among simples the Hereinian Unicorn is commended.   The blood of a Rhinocerote, five drops given in sorrel water. A bit of his hide boiled in water of sorrel in which red hot-gold must be quenched. The juice of the Pap of the Brasiliah fruit called Muracujao Hasu. The Berry of Mol●●●● powdered to the quantity of five grains, in rose or sorel water. The juice of Galega or Ruta Capraria, the quantity of three ounces, etc. Of compounds, the syrup Melissa Fernelii; Septalius his syrup or succo Galegae, Quidiny of elder berries with Treakel Vinegar, Crollius his Elixir pestilential, Diascordium, three drams, especially in women with child and in children, Powder of smaragd stone prepared, Bezoar stone of each eight grains. Hyacinth praepared three grains see Sennertus of Fevers towards the End. In the Use of these things observe. Hot antidotes like treacle must be tempered with such as are of a colder nature. That treacle and Mithridate, and other stronger medicaments must not be given to women with child, nor to children. Such as have weakness in their stomach and Head, must abstain from Camphorat Medicaments. Some Medicament is to be given or other thrice every four and twenty hovers. At first the medicaments must be very often changed, least nature growing accustomed, come not to be moved thereby. Waters, Spirits, and such other things as will most easily penetrate must be given principally. The patient must abstain from sleep till he or she have under gone two sweats. While the sweeting lasts, refresh the Patient with the Juice of Citrons, Carduus water etc. The sweat being finished, cold Air must be avoided, and the sick refreshed with meat.  
Symptoms of the Pestilence are, the Bubo, the Carbuncle; the Burning Fever. The Bubo imports less dnager, if it be great and eminent, if it breaks out at first, and in the groins. It is more deadly, if it be lead coloured and black. If it lie lurking under the Skin. If it breaks forth beneath the Neck or under the armpits on the third or fourth day. Most dangeour; if it vanish and leave the Patiented weak. When it Strike in it must be called forth, either by fixing a Cupping Glass, or with a 0734 0 pultis of Radish Root and Scrophulary the great, with a little of Salt, Vinegar. When it comes far out, it must be drawn to the more ignoble parts; from the Neck to the hollow of the hand, from the Groins to the soles of the Feet. To this purpose there is an useful Cataplasm made of two ounces of the greater Scrophulary Root, Radishes one ounce, beaten, and with one ounce and half of the strongest Leaven, and boiled in Wine Vinegar, and so made into a pultis, and applied to the Palm or hollow of the Hand or the Sole of the Foot, or that side on which the bubo is. It must be renewed three or four times in a night. Being Fixed. 

1. it must be often drawn with a Cupping-Glass and store of flame, without Scarrificatian.  
2. The Cupping-Glass being removed, let it be covered with a ripening Cataplasm, and drawing, made of the Roots of Scrophularia, Salt, Black Soap, and strong Leaven boiled in Vinegar.  
3. After six hours let a Cupping-Glass be again set on, and let the Skin be cut with a Lancet or small Knife.  
4. Let a Cataplasm ripening and drawing made either of a great Onion hollowed, filled with Treacle and roasted in the Embers till it be soft; or of the middle rind of Elder boiled in Cream, and mixed with Leaven; be laid on at Night, and often renewed.  
5. Let the Tumour, the following day, be either cut or broke, and the Blood water squeezed forth; and let a mundifying or cleansing plaster of Turpentine washed in Scordium water, and honey of Roses mixed therewith, be applied.    
Touching the Carbuncle and Fever, which is also entertained by certain symptoms, see in their proper places. See concerning the Plague Peter Salius Diversus, Joel Tom. 5. Sect. 3. Septaliws in a peculiar Treatise and Valerius Martini. And so much cancerning Fevers.     

THE EIGHTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Of the Diseases of the Head.  

Title, I. Of the Diseases of the Brain.  

Chap. 1. Of the Distemper of the Brain without Matter.  
HItherto we have treated of Diseases in the general; the Particular now follow; and these are either such as are not Venomous, or such as are Venomous. Unto those belong the Diseases of the Head, the middle, and the lowermost belly, commonly called the three Regions. The Diseases of the Head are either those of the Brain, or of the Eyes, or Ears, or of the Nostrils, or of the Tongue, or of the Lips, or of the Face, or of the Mouth, or of the Teeth, or of the Gums, or of the Cheeks, or of the Weasand or Windpipe, or lastly of the Jaws and Tonsils. Unto the Diseases of the Brain are referred (as thereunto belonging, a distemper, (which the Latins call Intemperies) the straightness (or stoppage) of its passages, Commotion, Inflammation, Hydrocephalius, (being a cold Disease thereof proceeding from water and Phlegm, Contusion, wounds and Fractures. The distemper (or Intemperies) either is without matter, or else with matter.  
The Distemper of the Brain without matter, is the declining thereof from its due and right temper, through some external causes.  
For the Signs and Causes, see of them in the differences.  
The CURE is performed by Alteration and Purgation, lest that the Body, if it be either Plethorical, or Cacochymical, should attract more Vapours.  
It is divided into four species, or kinds.  
I. the first of them is hot, when the Brain declines unto an immoderate or overgreat heat. It is dscerned and known by the beating of the Temples, the agitation within the Cranium or Skull, by the sleep which is either none at all, or else very short, and by the instability and mutabillity of the Imagination. It ariseth from external hot causes, to wit, Air, meat, drink, & exorbitant affections, etc. It is to be cured. 

1. By alteration and that by cooling mediacments, as well internal as external; and these not over strong, especial in children and women; having in them a mean and indifferent astrictive quality left that the humours should be either attracted, or dissipated; not too frequently applied and made use of, lest that they should introduce and cause a kind of sencelessness or stupidity; and then lastly, they are to be mingled with dissolvers, when the distemper is in 'tis declination. The chief and principal of them, are the leaves of Lettuce, and Purslan; the flowers of Roses, Waterlily, white and Red Popy, and Saunders wood; together with those medicaments that are pre-prepared and made out of those, such as are fomentations; which are to be corrected with such things as penetrate by reason of the thinness of their substance, as doth Vinegar, etc. These remedies are to be applied to the forehead, Temples, and Sutures. So soon as they begin to wax hot, they are to be changed; neither are they to be tied on or covered with thick clouts, or linen often doubled. For Embrochations and washings of the Feet, are most in request, the Leaves of Sengreen, vine Leaves, and the Leaves of the Willow Tree. The flowers aforesaid, as also of the Elder Tree, and the root Rhodia, a cataplasm made of willow Leaves and Vine buds.  
2. By Evacuation, for the cause before alleged.  
3. by a diet inclineing to coolness more than ordinary.    
II. The second is Cold, when the Brain declineth unto an excessive or over great coldness. And this is known by the swelling of the eyes, the palness, of the face, the heaviness of the head, propension to sleep, slothfulness and slugiggishness. It proceedeth from things external, that either are cold in themselves, or at leastwise induce and cause cold. It is cured, 

1. By Evacuation, if the body be Cacochymical.  
2. by Alteration, which is effected by the use of things External and internal that are hot, and these must be taken after meat, and never before.   The chief of them, are, the Roots of Peony taken out of the earth at the waning of the Moon, the root of round Aristolochia, Castorium. The flowers of staechas or cotton weed, primrose, pealing of the bark of the linden or tile tree, of flowers of lilies of the valley, of Rosemary, Bettony, Margerum, Black cherry water, the water of swallows, Treackle water. The Quintessence of Rue, of Rosemary, of Succinum, or yellow amber. Of condites, the Indian met, nutmeg; treacle, Mithredate, the restorative Confection, called Anacardina, and Alpermes. Distilled Oils, as of the Wood Guajacum; and of sassafras, taken either in waters, or else in small morsels. The leaves of Rue; Wild bettony and the right Verveyn. Balsams, of Lavender, Rosemary, yellow amber, Cloves, nutmeg, etc. 3. by a diet somewhat inclining to warmth; where likewise suffumigations have their use and place.  
III. The third is Moist, when the brain inclineth unto an overgreat humidity or moistness. It is known by the humidity that appeareth in the nostrils, and the eyes, by the Catarrhs that follow upon it, and the propension unto sleep. It ariseth from some external causes that are not natural, and such as produce humidity; such as are showers of rain, the moon beams, etc. It is cured, 

1. by Alteration, we his archived by such things that being in their own nature moderately drung are mingled with coolers, and not strong scented or perfumed: but internally by decoctions, and especially that of China, & Guajacum, into the which a little veal broth (to allay and qualify its dryness) is to be put. Externally, there must be prescribed Embrocations, and those little bags that we commonly call sacculi, made of millet or Hirse, salt throughly dried by the fire, the roman nigella or nightshade (commonly called Gith or pepper wort) etc.  
2. by a diet conformable unto that that is prescribed to such as use the decoction of Guajacum.    
iv The fourth and last species is dry, towit, when the Brain recedes unto an excessive and immoderate dryness. It is known by the hollowness of the eyes, want of sleep, deformity of the face; the sharpness of the senses, and the Causes afore going. It arises from External causes; but more especially from the over great evacuations of the body, excessive and frequent waterings, fasting or an over spare diet, melancholy or sadness of the mind, and overmuch Study. It is cured. 

1. by Internal moisteners. as for instance, the emulsion of the greater cold seeds, and Violet flowers or externals, such as is the top or froth of whey.  
2. By a diet more than ordinarily moist; such as is the fat broths made of young flesh, eggs rear boiled and supped up, and a bath of sweet water, etc.   And here Salt must be very sparingly eaten, or rather altogehher carefully avoided.  
V A Fifth and last Species or kind of the Brains distemper is Compound: the Nature and reason whereof may be known from the connexion of the simple or single distempers; so that it is no way requisite or necessary, that we here speak any thing more concerning it.   

Chap. 2. Of the Distemper of the Brain with Matter.  
THe distemper of the brain with matter is, the declination thereof from its due temper, caused and brought upon it both by external and internal causes, towit, the humours, and flatulencies or windinesses.  
The SIGNS are, the Progress of the internal causes, and the alteration and change of the disease at the first apearances of the Moon.  
The CAUSES are internal, towit, humours, and Winds or windiness, which proceed either from the weakness of the brain, or else from the repletion of the inferior parts.  
The CURE is performed, 

I. By an Evacuation, and that as well General, where a regard must be had unto the Pills that are to be taken, towit, that in respect of their ingredients ought to be made most efficacious, and then given in the morning; unto the whole Body, which ought to be purged; unto the absence, and presence of a Fever, lest that there be an Evacuation of such things as are not concocted; unto the Clysters that are to draw back the peccant matter, and these are by no means to be omitted: as Special, where in the first place are to recounted those Medicaments that are usually thrust or put up into the Nostrils, (we call them Errbina) and these aught to be such as are most of all drying, provided notwithstanding that there be nothing amiss in the Eyes and Nostrils. Secondly, Those things that provoke unto sneezing, (we term them sternutatoryes) especially if the Head be filled with Vapours, and within cherish a gross and thick snotty matter. Thirdly, Apophlegmatisms, if the Lungs be free from an Ulcer, and the Humours not over thin. Fourthly, Those Remedies which we call Cauteries, Setacea, Topics, etc.  
II. by Correction of the Distemper.    
It is divided in a Threefold manner.  
I. The first is according to its Essence, when the matter is generated in the Brain. It is known by this, that those Symptoms that follow upon the Affect do presently appear; that they continually afflict, unless haply the matter be generated in the Head by certain intervals and degrees; and that the Causes affecting the Head went before. It ariseth as well from a fault in the Brain through an ill concoction, as from the retention of the excrements thereof, by reason of the hurting of the expulsive Faculty, or its passages. The Cure differs not from that which hath been before spoken of, and of which we shall speak further in the following discourse.  
Another division of the Brains distemper is, by Consent, (or sympathy, when the matter is transmitted and derived unto the Head from some other place. It is known, by the general signs, of which we have spoken in the first Book, and first Title thereof. It proceeds likewise from the same causes, of which we have there at large treated. In the Cure, 

1. We ought to begin with the part transmitting, but if there be any Crisis, there is nothing to be applied, unless there be a vehement motion of the matter.  
2. There must be a Revulsion, or drawing back, by opening of a Vein in the Arms or Thighs, by Cupping-Glasses, by Clysters, by frictions or rubbings, and by cauteryes.  
3. There aught to be used repulsion, or Driving back, by Medicaments made of Vinegal and Roses (we call these Oxyrrhodina) unless there be a discovery made either of a Fever, or a Catarrh, or overmuch watchfulness and want of sleep, by reason of some wound either in the Cranium or skull, or else in the Membranes of the Brain.  
4. There ought an interception to be made: The Differences whereof are various, according to the Variety of those parts from which the matter is sent.   

1. From the whole body, as in Fevers; and then we must rather study to make use of revulsion and Evacuation, than Repulsion or driving back.  
2. From the Stomach, Spleen, Liver, Rains, Womb, Diaphragme (or Midriff) and the External parts. And then it is known by the effects of the transmitting parts, and accordingly the Cure is to be taken from them.    
II. Another is from a wind or vapour, which is known by the sense and feeling of an Extension or stretching out, or by an heaviness in the part affected, a kind of singing noise in the Ears, the extraordinary beating of the Arteries, and the Vertigo, or lightness and giddiness of the Head. It ariseth from the same causes, of the which we have already spoken in treating of the causes in general; unto the which in special, there may be added, as thereunto appertaining, scents or smells, to wit, things of an ill Savour, Vapours arising from Metals, the smoke of coals, etc. It is Cured diversely according to Nature and diversity of its species, or several kinds. It is divided in a two fold manner. 

1. The former division is taken from the external Causes, as Metalline Vapours, etc. And this is expelled by Zedoary, by the smoke of coals, in which case (as the remedies thereof) there is required an Air free from all i'll Savours, Treacle Water, and Sternutatories, or such things as cause Sneezing; by the wind, either when cold, or hotter then is usual; for the remedying whereof, such things as are thereunto opposite, are necessarily required, and very serviceable. Another proceeds from things internal, whether overhot, or overcold.  
2. There is another Species of it by its Essence, and then a pain and heaviness of the Head undoubtedly preceded, without any affects of the inferior parts. This is to be cured by internal discussives, and the scent of things that are appropriate unto the Head. There is another kind thereof that is by Consent, or agreement with some other parts; and then the Neck veins are distended, the Urins (in the top or superficies of them) filled full of little windy bubbles; winds arise, either by the fore part, with the extension (or stretching out) of the Breast, and the beating of the Arteries at the very bottom thereof; or else by the hinder or back part, together with a distension of the Veins and Arteries of the same aforesaid part. They arise from other parts that lie underneath. In the Cure, regard is to be had, first of all unto revulsion, or drawing back the offending matter by Clysters somewhat stronger than ordinary; and next unto repulsion, or driving byck the said peccant matter, externally by Application of things made up of Vinegar and Roses (as above said) and internally by the Conserve of Roses, etc.   And then lastly, special regard ought to be had unto Evacuation by purgers corrected with Carminatives.  
III. Another Division is from the Humours; and this is either proceeding from the Blood, or else it is Choleric, or Phlegmatic, or serous and wheyie; or otherwise it is Melancholy, and Adust, as consisting of  Choler.  
I. The Sanguine Distemper of the Brain proceedeth from the blood either over thin, or too thick. It is known (unless it proceed from some external Cause) by the extension and heaviness of the Head (Especially when the South West wind blows) the redness of the Eyes, the gentle and moderate heat, and by the pain of the forepart thereof from the Ninth hour of the Night unto the third hour of the morning or day following. It ariseth from a Plethory and its Causes. It is derived into Act, and made to appear by the extreme and over vehement affections and passions of the Mind, much drinking of wine, and by such other things that cause heat or pain in the Head. The Cure must forthwith be set upon, and attempted, lest that an inflammation or some other affect should flow therefrom. And this is accomplished, 

1. By the Diversion of that blood that is flown into it, by opening the Cephalick or Head Vein, or else the Saphena and Foot Vein, if there be a suppression of the Monthly Courses, or of the Hemorrhoides; (for by no means we are in this case to attempt the opening of an Artery, for fear that the Tumour Aneurisma should follow) which aforesaid blood-letting doth both Evacuate or empty forth, and draw back the peccant humour: as also by the Application of Cupping-Blasses unto the Loins, shoulder blades, and Neck; and likewise by a gentle Evacuation: as also by repulsion or driving back, which is effected by the Use of repellers that (in the winter) are potentially cold, but in the Summer time actually such; if the sick person be young, unless there be present a Catarrh; and this repulsion ought to be instituted by frictions or rubbings.  
II. By a sensible drawing forth of the blood that hath flown in by the passage of the Nostrils, rubbed hard and chafed with Milfoil or Yarrow, by opening of the Vein that runneth straight along into the forehead, if it be the hinder part that is affected; by Discussion, and by a Convenient Diet.    
II. The choleric distemper of the Brain proceeds from the Superabounding of choler. It is known by that sharp and pricking pain, especially on the right side; by the extraordinary burning heat; by the depravation of the actions of the Brain; by the many, and those very yellow excrements of the Ears; and lastly, by the bitterness of the Mouth. It ariseth from Causes generating Choler. It is divided into that which is such by its Essence; in which the Cure is to be administered, 

I. By opening the Vein of the right Arm, after a gentle Clyster, and without the ordaining of any preparative before it, if there be not any Fever present.  
II. By Preparation (if it be needful) by cooling and moistening Cephalick Medicaments, which ought to be more or less strong, according to the power and strength of the choler.  
III. By Purgation with Aloticks (that is such Medicaments as have Aloes for their basis) and other Remedies that are specially appropriated unto the Brain.  
iv By wasting and consuming the remainders or relics, where Camphire (by reason of the over much want of sleep) ought carefully to be avoided.  
V By Digestion, in the use of digestive Medicaments.  
VI By a Diet that is wholly opposite unto the distemper.   And Secondly it is divided into that which is by Consent; in which we are to proceed, according to that way and Method formerly mentioned, and laid down.  
III. The Pituitous, or Phlegmatic distemper of the Brain is known by the signs alleged and mentioned in the cold distemper of the Brain. The sleep in this case is very profound and deep, or at lestwise over much, unless haply the Phlegm being loosened and dissolved, a Catarry and Cough be thereupon excited. The pain is most of all in the hinder part of the head, afflicting the Patient from the third hour of the night unto the ninth. There is likewise an extraordinary paleness in the face, unless perchance it happen to be coloured, or (as it were) painted all over with a certain kind of redness, through the daily & continual residence of a part of the blood brought and derived thither. It ariseth from Causes generating phlegm, more especially from a cold Brain, a hot and moist Liver, which transmits' thither a sort of blood that is full of Vapours. The Cure hereof is something difficult, especially in the winter time; and this very Disease doth easily degenerate and turn into the Apoplexy and Palsy. The cure is porformed, 

I. By Alteration, after the clearing and Evacuation of the first ways and passages; and this must be done by Cephalick Medicaments hot and dry, at first benign and gentle, and afterward by degrees stronger; and these aught frequently to be reiterated; and here we may prosperously Act by the Decoction of China Root, Guajacum, and Sassafras.  
II. By Purgation now and then interposed during the time of Alteration; and here the Pills Assajereth, Aureae, and Cochiae, or the Extract of these, have their place and use.  
III. By a particular Evacuation, by medicines put up into the Nostrils, by Masticatories, Gargarisms, washings of the Mouth, etc.  
iv By the Application of Topical Remedies, among which Fomentations, Embrochations, Sacculy or little bags, (by all which, the matter is insensibly evacuated) have their place and use.  
V By Application of a Cautery unto the coronal Suture, or else by making an Issue in the Neck, if the Distemper be altogether refractory, and will not give place, no● yield unto the aforesaid Remedies.  
VI By Corroboration, which is effected by appropriate Cephalicks.  
VII. By a Diet that is opposite and contrary unto the Cause and the distemper.   It is divided into that which is from thick Phlegm; (where preparatives have their place, as being of singular use; neither may blood-letting in this case be safely allowed of) and that which ariseth from Phlegm that is thin and fluid, and which excites and begets a Catarry; and in removing of which, sneezing wort, and all sorts of Sternutatories, and Errhina (liquid Medi●aments to be pu● up into the Nostrils) that are over strong and violent, ought carefully to be avoided.  
iv The Sercus or Wheyish distemper o● the brain is known by those signs and tokens that are before mentioned. It is derived unto the Head, either sensibly and by degrees, especially together with the Arterial blood itself, and likewise the spirits; or else all at once, by reason of some external more forcible Causes, to wit, overmuch drinking of wine, anger, violent exercises etc. It is Cured. 

I. By the Evacuation of the serous Humour from the Brain, without the premising or use of any preparatives whatsoever. This Evacuation is performed. 

1. By a purgation of the Humour with such Remedies as draw forth water.  
2. By blood-letting, especially if there be present any Fever (although never so gentle, and an extraordinary heat which moveth the serous part of the blood unto the Head; and in case the accustomed Evacuation be suppressed.  
3. By the Exhibition of Sudorificks that are over hot, as for instance, Antimonium Diaphoriticum, bezoartics, the Lunar Fumary, etc.  
4. By the drinking of Diuretics which are likewise very good and profitable to the spleen.    
II. by Correcting the Distemper; for which purpose we usually prescribe the powder of a man's bones, drying Lotions, etc.  
III. by Diet, touching which fee and consult the practical Physicians.    
V The Melancholy distemper of the brain is known by the dotage that accompanieth it, together with fearfulness and sadness, a pain especially on the left side, turbulent dreams and oftentimes a sudden loss of all motion. Is Proceedeth from Causes that generate Melancholy. The Cure hereof is easy in its beginning. It is Accomplished, 

I. by the reiterated Preparation of the Melancholy Humour, (after the Purgation of the first ways and passages) by the use of those medicaments that both heat and moisten, among which the syrup of apples is excellently good.  
II. By the evaccuation of the said humour by purging potions, at first, such as are genttle, but afterward such as are stronger in operation (and here for this purpose Lapis Lazuli is much commended) adding thereunto such things as moisten; after which there must immedeiatly follow an evacuation by the frequent use of those remedies that we term Errhina, and other such like.  
III. by corroberating and strengthening the Brain by the confection Alkermes, with other suchlike confections.  
IV By diet, i● the which vinegar (in rega●● that it doth ferment, and as it were leaven and sour the melancholy humour) is principally to be avoided.   It is divided into that that is essentially such; (in which likewise the opening of the cephalick or head vein of the left arm, and a copious letting out of the blood, if it be black, but a more sparing evacuation thereof if pure, hath its place and use, and into that which ariseth from the suppression either of the Monthly Courses, or of the hemorrhoides, in which case revulsion, and the opening of the Ankel vein is to be put in practice.  
VI The Atrabiliary distemper of the brain is Known by the want of sleep, and extreme dobting of the sick party, and it arisath from such causes as foment and supply a melancholy Juice, and together with these (as it were burning of the same aforesaid Juice) the extraordinary heat of the bowels may do very much. The Cure is very difficult, in regard that it to far recedes from the Temperament of the Brain. It is achieved, 

I. By an often repeated preparation, by coolers and moisteners, an evacuation of the first Vessels or passages being before premized. That compound which we commonly call Cachund (of which hath already been spoken in the melancholy destemper) hath here likewise its place and use.  
II. By a frequent and reiterated evaccuation of the black choler by medicaments, such as they term Melanagogues, well mingled together with Moisteners; as also by those things that peculiarly and properly purge the brain.  
III. By digestion, and that by Topics, and sweet water baths, if yet the distemper will not give place, nor be removed, then let the patiented drink the whey of milk together with such things as are specifical remedies against melancholy, and of a moistening quality.   It is divided, 

I. into that which is such in its very sense; (whe●e the opening of the cephalick, or the common Basilick vein hath its place) and that which is caused by the suppression of the courses, or the Hemorrohides; of the which sufficiently above.  
TWO, into that which is from the blood burnt or over heated; in which distemper the sick party is evermore very apt and propense unto laughter.   And this is to be cured by letting blood; in the same manner as was that that was generated by yellow choler, (in which a brutish kind of dotage, and fierce anger gets the upper hand) and that likewise that had its original from the Melancholy humour, in the which pensiveness or sadness, and a continued silence, or else haply (after a while, that this silence is broken) a tedious extreme talkativeness hath the predominance, etc.   

Chap. 3. Of the straintness or narrowness of the passages of the Brain.  
THe Straightness of the passages of the Brain than happeneth when the said passages are either obstructed; or compressed by their causes.  
Those passages are the pores of the Brain, which is of a spongy substance; the pores or passages of the stomach, the Veins, Arteries, Nerves, and the sutures of the Skull.  
The SIGNS are taken from the diminution, or else the utter abolition of the actions of the Brain. The Causes are, either obstruction from pituitous and flegmy humours, blood poured forth out of the vessels, gross and thick Vapours; or otherwise, Compression, and this either from the skull, by reason of some violence offered thereunto, or else from blood distending the vessels, (from whence they are affected with a phlegmatic distemper) or else haply such as is shed forth and fallen into the substance of the body, by reason of the a abundance of its thinness, or acrimony; apituitous or flegmy humour having first obstructed the Basis of the brain; and lastly, by an hard tumour or swelling.  
The CURE is Various according to the variety of the differences.  
The differences are taken from the many and several causes.  
I. One difference is from Causes External to wit, the fumes that arise either from coals, beer, or new wine, (commonly called musty) which even as it were Suffocate and Choke the sick person: And then in this case the patients are to be exposed into a free and wholesome Air. The vapours are to be discussed with aqua vitae mingled with treacle; and then a vomit or sternutation is to be excited. Or else by the Compression of the Skull, from some blow. And then in this case the standers by and the Patient himself are to be advised withal. The brain is to be elevated or lifted up, as we shall show further when we come to treat of a fracture. Or else it may proceed from the compression or defect of the Sutures, which can no way be corrected; or lastly, it may have its rise from the Humours and Vapours by their Obstruction, which said Humours, etc. are to be discussed by Fomentations.  
II. Another difference ariseth from Internal Causes; to wit, 

I. From Blood, either poured forth without their Vessels, and so obstructing the Meander-like winding passages thereof; or otherwise so distending the Vessels, that of necessity the passages must be compressed. And then for the most part a Plethory is present and joined therewithal, and the blood oftentimes breaks forth by the Mouth and Nostrils: unless this be done, it hasteneth on an inflammation, etc. by its putrefaction and rottenness. It is to be Evacuated and drawn back by blood-letting and Cupping-Glasses: and then it is to be derived by opening the forehead or the Tongue Vein.  
II. From Phlegm that is clammy and thick, elther compressing the basis of the Brain, or else obstructing the original of the nerves, & so shutting up and imprisoning the Animal spirits. Then some Causes generating Phlegm, heaviness of the Head, dimness or darkness of the Eyes, the suppression of the wont Evacuation of phlegm by the Nostrils and Jaws, went before; unless this be timely and speedily Evacuated, it causeth unavoidably the Palsy, etc. The Cure is to be begun and proceeded in after the same manner that we shown before in the Pituitous or Phlegmatic distemper.  
III. From Vapours, that proceed, either from more than ordinary food taken in, or else such as is excessively vaporous and windy; from which the sick person must now carefully abstain: or otherwise from Humours that stick fast in the lower parts, which are to be Evacuated. Or else in the beginning of Fevers; where there is special regard to be had unto the quality and Nature of them, and then accordingly the said Humours are to be drawn back, and depressed.  
iv From a Tumour, which is hardly ever discovered while the sick person is alive, neither is it by any means curable.     

Chap. 4. Of the Commotion of the Brain.  
THe commotion of the Brain, is a removal of the same from its natural place, by reason of some External and violent causes.  
The Subject of this distemper is the brain, but more especially according unto the superior parts thereof. The Signs hereof are, a sudden Consternation of the sick, insomuch that they become, as it were, altogether dumb, speechless, and like wise altogether deprived of motion, only they open their Eyes.  
The CAUSE is either some violent blow, or dangerous fall, or the extreme and overlong noise of Guns and Thunderclaps; which either only disturb the spirits for the present, or else they cause a fracture of the skull.  
The CURE is accomplished, 

I. both by the Revulsion of the Blood by opening a Vein, that so it may no longer too abundantly flow thereunto; as also by Repulsion or driving of it back again, evermore avoiding such things as are dry & astringent, lest that the pores should be obstructed, and the very breathing intercepted.  
II. by Evacuation of the blood (if any of it be shed forth, by opening a Vein, as well that we call Puppis, that is above the Lambdoid suture, as that other which is under the Tongue.  
III. by Discussion, and that at the first joined together with Repulsion, but afterward used alone, by those Medicaments that heat and moisten.    
It is divided into that which more Moderate and gentle, and that that is more grievous.  
The Lighter and gentler of it is that, in which the Animal virtue is only with violence drawn back into the brain, & there followeth no rapture of the Vessels. And then there happeneth only a kind of drowsiness or sleepiness, and this likewise not over profound.  
The more grievous Species hereof is that, in which also the parts of the brain are removed from their Natural Situation, the passages are smitten, and the vessels broken. Then there chanceth an Aphony, or loss of speech. Elood is plentifully poured forth by the mouth and Nostrils. Vomits like wise (by the consent of the Stomach) infest, and exceedingly afflict the Patient. And after this, the matter becoming putrid and rotten, there ariseth a Fever, a dotage, a Sphacelus of the brain, etc. And the matter being thrust down unto the Nerves, other dangerous Symptoms follow thereupon.   

Chap. 5. Of the Inflammation of the Brain.  
THe Inflammation of the brain is a swelling thereof proceeding from blood poured forth out of the Vessels into the void spaces of that part, and there putrefying.  
The SIGNS are, an acute and continual Fever, which from third day to third day is exasperated; a perpetual doting, which began sensibly, or gradually, and by little and little, a red kind of colour and deformity of the Face and Eyes, the Membranes being dried up by the burning heat, Salt and sharp tears, the Excrementitious moisture flowing downward (as it were) of its owns accord by reason of the weakness of the part, a swift and quick Pulse, etc.  
The CAUSE is, blood falling out the Vessels, and there putrefying, the transpiration there of being intercepted. It is Poured or emptied forth, either by reason of its store and over great abundance: or else by reason of its thinness and acrimony; those things likewise helping forward and furthering the same, which either carry the blood to the Head, or else at leastwise violently move and stir the same; and such are, the heat of the Air, pain, striking, a wound, wrath, etc.  
There is but very little, or rather No hope at all of the Cure hereof, if a Convulsion follow upon it; if the Urinal be white and extraordinary clear, because then the choler is forcibly drawn up into the Head; if a doting being at the first present, there follow thereupon gnashing and grating together of the Teeth by reason of the Convulsion of the Muscles in the temples, and Jaws; if it tend to a suppuration in regard that the Pus or filthy Corrupt matter cannot possibly be evacuated within or betwixt the Skull and the Membrane. There may be some hopes, if on the critical day store of blood flow forth at the Nostrils; if there be much (and that hot) sweat from the Head, and if after the height of the disease there be an Evacuation of abundance of yellow choler by the belly. There is but small hope of a Cure, if many of the Functions be hurt and impaired; if there be a trembling of the Tongue; if a kind of cold stiffness infest and invade the Patient, after he hath voided downwards white Excrements; if there appear to fall from the Nostrils a black drop, and that such is sincere or bright, in regard that it proceeds from a very vehement adustion; and lastly if they scrape together Straws, etc. It is Performed (if at all,) 

I. by Revulsion or drawing back of that Humour that floweth in, either by opening of the Cephalick Vein, or else, 

1. Of all the Median or middle Vein (if there be present great store of the Humour) but yet not unto fainting or swooning away: or otherwise by Cupping-Glasses with a profound and deep Scarification, in the parts both above and beneath; or else by some other kinds of Revulsions.  
2. By Repulsion or driving back by the frequent use of Repellers, unless the matter tend towards, and as far as the skin of the Head; or else by the applying unto the head, being close shaved, Remedies a little warm, tempered and qualified with Vinegar that is not over strong, if there be not present either an internal, or an External heat, or if there be any such heat, then by Medicaments that are cold.  
3. by Interception, by the rolling of swath bands about the Neck.  
4. by a gentle Purgation.    
II. by Evacuation of the Humour that is already flown in; and this must be performed by opening the Veins of the Head, those of the Nostrils, those under the Tongue, and the Application of Vesicatories, and a Cupping-Glass unto the fore part of the Head. By Discussion through the use of Medicaments made up of discussives, the Alabastrine unguent.  
III. by a Diet, in the which emptiness and over long fasting must be avoided as pernitions and extreme hurtful; etc.    
It is divided after a Threefold manner.  
I. The first species in the division is that which Precedes a Fever, in which we are allowed to purge while the fever is absent; & more especially if there be present an extraordinary cacochimy, cupping-glasses are to be imposed & applied unto the very top of the crown, with scarification following thereupon. Another kind thereof followeth the Fever, in which likewise, we may purge with those Medicaments that are gentle and moderate, especially if the turgency or heightening of the Matter require it.  
II. Another sort thereof ariseth rather from blood than choler; in which a greater quantity and portion of the blood is to draw forth by opening of a Vein: but then there is likewise another, which proceedeth from Choler rather than from blood; in which we ought rather to purge, than use any other means.  
III. Another is an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brian; unto which the signs before alleged do very fitly agree. Another there is of the substance of the Brain itself, in which there is at the first a pain seizing the Head, which by the hinder part thereof penetrates even unto the very nook of the Neck. In this distemper the sick persons do not dote, but yet notwithstanding they lose both their external and internal senses; they likewise speak very little, or not at all, etc.   

Chap. 6. Of the Tumour Hydrocephalus in the Head.  
HYdrocephalus is a swelling of the Head, arising from the collection of some serous or wheyish Humour in some one part or other of the Members that constitute the Head.  
There is in this distemper no need at all of SIGNS; for the disease may be sufficiently known by the very sight of the party. It is rather the disease of Infants than of persons of years and strength.  
The CAUSE is a Humour that is waterish, wheyie, and sometime dreggy, yea moreover also bloody.  
The CURE is exceeding doubtful; as well because the distemper is in a Noble part; as likewise because the subject part is very tender: as also in regard that an Apoplexy or a Lethargy do easily soon seize upon the party. But the cure (if there be any) is to be Performed, 

I. By drawing forth the Water with Hydragogues, sweats, Urine, Medicaments that insensibly discuss and dry, and by opening the part affected.  
II. By Reducing of the Brain unto its pristine temperament by hot Cephalick Remedies.    
The Difference is taken from the Scituatiof the Humour. For one kind hereof is from a water sticking between the Skin and the Pericranium; and then the Tumour is soft, transparent by candle light, or the light of the Sun; as also it being void of pain yieldeth unto the touch, and immediately ariseth up again: being pressed together it exhibites a motion of a fluctuating water. It yields more easily unto the Medicaments that are prescribed, and may be wholly taken away be the alone opening and cutting thereof. There is another Species or kind thereof proceeding from a water (as aforesaid) consisting and residing between the Pericranium and the Cranium or Skull. Then a pain affecteth the party; and in this case a twofold Section or cutting part affected is to be administered. Another kind hereof there is from a water (as above said) gathered together betwixt the Cranium or Skull, and the Membranes. Then the swelling is not so soft as usually, but the pain is far greater; and the forehead is born out forward more than usually: and likewise also the Disease is almost, 〈◊〉 not altogether incurable.   

Chap. 7. Of the Contusion, or Bruising of the Head.  
A Contusion of the Head is a smiting or knocking together of the same (the external part thereof mean while for the most part, appearing sound and entire) by something that is weighty, hard, obtuse and blunt.  
The SIGNS are manifested by those things that went before; the blood is poured forth out of the Veins; and there is an excited soft Tumour or swelling, black and bluish, and yet without any great, or much pain.  
The CAUSE is expressed in the definition. The Skin being for the greatest part whole and unhurt, there are notwithstanding small Veins opened under the same.  
The CURE is in such manner to be instituted, that, 

I. The great afflux or flowing to of the Humours may be prohibited; and that by blood-letting, if the Contusion be greater than ordinary; as also by laying to and applying repellers and astringents; which are often to be removed and changed, lest that they become overhot. The hair of the Head being close shaved off, the place is then to be anointed with the Oil of Roses, about the time of the pains mitigation.  
II. Let the Blood that is poured forth under the skin be Evacuated, by the insensible Application of a betony plaster, the Cerot or cerecloth of Vigo, that of simple or red Lead, or de minio, de Matris ilva, de quatia dei, etc.  
III. The Suppuration, (if it may not be impeded) is to be helped on, & furthered by Triapharmacon, which is compounded of one part of sweet Oil, two parts of common water, wheaten Meal as much as will suffice; unto all which the Yolk of an Egg is to be added.  
iv The matter being converted into Pus or matter (a Section being made in a sloping place) is so to be extracted & drawn forth.    
It is divided in a Threefold manner.  
I. One is with a wound of the skin; of which we shall speak further in the following Chapter. Another is without any such wound; of which we now speak in this place.  
II. Another is, in which the Muscles of the Temples are bruised together. Then doting, a Palsy, Convulsion fits, and death follow thereupon. A Section or opening aught to be instituted in some near place, that so the muscles moving the Head may escape unhurt. Another difference there is, in which the aforesaid Muscles are not Confused or bruised together.  
III. There is one Species or kind thereof in men grown, and of perfect Age; of which those things that have been before spoken are to be taken and understood. Another there is of Children and such as are young and tender; in which, 

1. (The Head being shaved or at least Polled with a pair of Scissors) a Linen cloth throughly wetted in the white of an Egg, Vinegar and Rose water, is to be imposed and laid on; and then binding it about for the space of one whole natural day, the outward linen cloth is to be moistened as abovesaid.  
2. The day following the Cataplasm called Benedictum is to be applied, and so to be continued on until the ninth day.  
3. After the eleventh day, the Emplaster Diapalma Galeni, which is likewise to be shifted and changed the third day.  
4. After the twentyeth day, the Emplaster called Barbarum.  
5. If it proceed from Child bearing, the Emplaster Diaphaenicinum made of Roses, etc. doth excellently discuss.     

Chap 8. Of the Wounds of the Head.  

Article, I. Of the Wound of the Skin, and the Pericranium.  
THe Wounds of the Head are in a threefold difference. For either they reach unto the Skin alone, and the Pericranium, the Cranium or Skull Remaining untouched: or else they reach the Skull, without touching the Membranes; or else lastly, they attain unto, and reach even the very Membranes themselves.  
The Wound of the Skin (the Cranium mean while remaining unhurt,) is, to wit, when the Skin alone, the fleshy pannicle, the Muscles, or even also the Pericranium is wounded.  
As for what concerneth the SIGNS; the wound is either apparent unto the very view and sight; or at least it may easily be discovered with the Surgeons instrument termed the probe.  
The CAUSE, in regard that it is evident and manifest, there is no need that we should speak any thing more thereof.  
The CURE is various, according to the variety of the differences of the distemper.  
It is divided into a wound with a Contusion, and without a Contusion.  
In a Wound with a Contusion or bruising together, 

1. It is to be moistened and mollifyed in such a manner, that the natural heat of the part, debilitated and weakened by the contusion, the external Air, by medicaments, may be together cherished.  
2. In the very beginning we must act and operate with Ripe Oil of Roses, mingled well together with the Yolk of an Egg in bodies soft and fluid, but in bodies hard to be wrought upon, with the Rosin of the Larix or Larch tree.  
3. Turpentine is very excellent and sovereign for all wounds, especially of the Nervous or sinewy parts.  
4. About the seventh day the Pus or filthy purulent matter doth more apparently show itself.  
5. If it be from the biting of a wild beast, than the Lips of the wound ought to be scarified, and the rotten nasty corruption must be drawn away by bloodsuckers or leeches; and then the ulcer is to be throughly washed with appropriate Medicaments.    
In a wound without contusion, 

1. the internal cause, viz. The hot and painful dyscrasy of the part is to be removed, by anointing the same with unguent of alabaster, roses, etc.  
2. If the gaping lips of the wound cannot be close Joined together with binding only, than the suture whether bloody or dry, must be brought unto the touch; but some kind of digestive medicament is to be imposed upon the wound: neither is this (notwithstanding, very easily done, and that by reason of the pericranium, which within adheres closely unto the Cranium or skull, and by the sutures is knit and joined together with the internal membranes.  
3. The skull being made bare and naked by shaving (which is done, that so a fit matter for the generating of flesh may be supplied, neither yet is without much difficulty to be effected) there are no unguents or ointments to be laid on, but medicaments both actually and virtually dry together with drying liniments, (and of a bone-like temperament) are to be applied.   But see more of this in the practical Physicians.   

Article. II. Of the wound or fracture of the Cranium or skull.  
The wound or fracture of the skull, is a continual solution in the same, caused by some external violence and force, and yet such as reacheth not, neither attaineth unto the membranes of the brain.  
The SIGNS are taken as well from the concourse of the symptoms that follow it, (as for instance, a vomiting of Choler, a flux of blood by the nostrils and ears, a fall, a noise of a broken bone, etc.) as from the nature and condition of the blow, where regard is to be had unto the striker, or that which giveth the blow, unto the condition of the head receiving the blowor stroke, and the disposition of the instrument: as also it is discovered by the chirurgeons probe (which ought to be neither too sharp, nor over thick) by ink, and by shaving thereof, etc.  
The CAUSES are evident, dissolving and loosening continuity in the Cranium or skull.  
The CURE is not to be hoped for, (for Cure there is none) if after the seventh day a caver come to appear; because it is a certain sign and token of putrefaction and rottenness in the brain; or if the wound become withered, dry, purulent, and black.  
The cure is very doubtful, if instantly the patient's strength and spirits fail him; (especially if the Party be old, because than his heat is by much, weaker, and the blood serous or wheyish) if the head be prone and subject unto distillations, and the tumours called Erisipelas; if the symptoms, that soon began to appear and show themselves, on the fourth or seventh day, still continue and rather increase than otherwise. The Cure is a work of great pains and difficulty, if it be to be attempted in the summer time in regard of a fear we are to have of an inflammation imminent and very nigh at hand; if it be in a moist Climate or country, because the brain is very easily offended by cold and moist things; if it happen at the full of the moon, by reason of the abundance of humours more at that time than other; if the wound be very nigh unto the brain; if it be in the fore part of the head, and the middle of the brain, because that the brain being a near neighbour hereunto is more arcuated or arched, and there is not fit passage left for the efflux of the filth and corruption; if it chance to be in the Temples, because the muscles of the temples do abound with arteries, veins, and sinews, or nerves, and so by this means the motion of the lower Jaw is much prejudiced and hurt, if it be in the sutures, both because that there the skull is weak, and because likewise that there the dura mater is knit unto the fibres; and lastly, if it happen with a contusion, in regard that the said contusion causeth very many, and those likewise hidden mischiefs and Evils. Touching the ordinance and institution of the cure, (if at least, there be any hope thereof) these things are to be observed, 

I. That the patient is to be evacuated or emptied; because that in Plethoric and full bodies even those wounds that are in themselves but slight and very inconsiderable do yet by reason of the abundant humidity attract and draw together many dangerous symptoms; insomuch that unto the milder and gentler sort of medicaments stronger may and aught to be added, and chiefly such as purge choler and the thin wheyish part of the blood; we ought likewise to institure and appoint venesection or opening of a vein; and clysters are also to be applied.  
II. Those things that altar choler, and the serous humours, and do withal hinder the motion of hot humours unto the head, are chiefly and mainly profitable in this case.  
III. If the skin be wounded, and yet the orifice not wide enough, it is then to be more and wider opened, until that the whole fissure or cloven appear manifestly unto the view of him that searcheth it. But then indeed a Section or opening of the Pericranium ought to be attempted, when there is any suspicion that the Skull is hurt. That kind of Section that is (in regard of its transverse lines) made like unto the figure and fashion of a Cross, is the most fit and proper in this case.  
iv The Muscles of the Temples, (by reason of their Nervosity or Sinewiness) ought very carefully to be avoided in the aforesaid Section; and so likewise are the sutures, by reason of the transverse passage of the Fibres.  
V In the wound of the Forehead, we must take heed that the Section be not made transverse: for if the Muscle that lifteth up the Eyelid should by this means be cut, the Eyelid then Avoidable falleth down.   And therefore the Section ought to be made from some inferior part, and so upwards, etc.  
The Differences of the Fracture of the Brain are five in number.  
I. A Fissure, or cleft, from some heavy and bruising weapon, (in a harder bone) and that such as is very evident and conspicuous, inconscicuous, Capillary or hairy, short, Long, straight, Crooked, etc.  
II. A Contusion, or collision, of which there are two Species. One, when only the Skull yieldeth and falleth down upon it. Another, when the Skull is only depressed, and acquireth and maketh a little pit, in a soft bone.  
III. A Depression, when the bone is cloven, and so giveth back, and retreateth.  
iv That which we call Sedes, when the skull is hurt by a sharp and keen weapon, insomuch that the print and mark of the Edge of the weapon laid violently upon it, is manifest and conspicuous. And hitherto also belongeth that Species, which they term dedolation, that is to say, a kind of hewing of squaring.  
V A Contrafissure, or Xymphory, which hath in it three several kinds. 

1. When the place that is cloven, and that likewise that is smitten, are both of them in one and the same bone.  
2. When the exterior part of the same bone being smitten, it (notwithstanding) remaining whole and sound, the interior part thereof is cloven and gapeth.  
3. When a bone that is smitten by the cloven bone is disterminated by a future.   Concerning all which consult the Practitioners in Physic, and especially in the first place see the Golden Book of Jacobus Berengarius Carpensis, Touching the Fracture of the Cranium or Skull, printed and published lately at Lions.   

Article, III. Of the Fracture of the Skull, together with the hurting of the meanings.  
The Fracture of the Skull, together with the hurt of the meanings, is twofold.  
For, either the dura Meninx is at least hurt together with the Skull; and then the blood flows forth abundantly in regard that there are many Vessels Scattered and running along throughout this Meninx; and likewise a sore and grievous pain in the Membranous part greatly afflicteth the Patient. In the Cure, (in the least not neglecting those things that respect the wound of the skull) the blood is first of all to be staunched. Then the pain is to be mitigated and assuaged with the Oil of Roses a little warm. If it begin to grow purulent, it is then forthwith to be cleansed with honey of of Roses: If this effect not the cure, we must then have recourse unto those Medicaments that are far stronger, such as the Unguent Aegyptiack, etc.  
Or else, the Pia mater, or the thin Membrane, is likewise together affected. And then an extraordinary efflux of blood, and withal an inflammation is to be feared. For the Cure hereof, See Johan Hildanum Aquapendentem, in the Second Book and twentyeth Chapter of his Chirurgery.     

Title, II. Of the Symptoms of the Brain.  

Chap. I. Of the Symptoms of the External Senses.  
THe Symptoms of the Brain do infest and disturb, either the sense of touching, or the common sense, or the imagination, or the imagination and the Ratiocination together; or else more than one of the internal senses, or the Animal motion, or the senses internal, external, motion, and the discursive or Raticcinative faculty, or else many of the actions of the Animal faculty all together; or else lastly, the excretion and retention. The Pain of the head appertaineth unto the first of these.  

A Single Article, Of the distemper Cephalalgia, Or, the pain of the Head so called.  
The Cephalalgy is a disturbance and corruption of the touch in the Membranous parts of the Head, made and caused by the solution of continuity.  
The Subject hereof is the Head, according to its Membranous parts, the Skin, and Pericranium, covered with Nerves and Membranes, and the very substance itself of the brain not excluded.  
There is no need of signs; for it is sufficiently known by the relation of the Patient.  
The CAUSE is, whatsoever any manner of way causeth a violent solution of Unity, whether it do this secretly and undiscernably, or else more manifestly and openly: whether this be any thing that is External, as for instance, all sorts of pulse in general, and particularly that which we call Ervum, ●he drinking of milk, the nuts of Palm trees, and the acorns of the Oak tree, the seed of the willow, and the black olive tree, and lastly, any stinking and offensive smells, etc. or whether it be Internal and inward; touching which consult and weigh well the various differences.  
There is here Good hope of a cure, if there appear on the fourth day good and promising Signs: if pus, to wit, snot or filth, or water flow forth by the nostrils, ears or eyes. But is somewhat doubtful, if there be present with it an acute fever, and that the ut in be white, because then the choler is carried upwards, and an inflammation is greatly to be feared; if the Patiented vomit up that which is Eruginous, or in colour like unto brass; and that the Party be over long kept awake, and deprived of his rest (especially if a deafness accompany it) in regard that by reason of the choler that is gotten together, they suddenly fall into a violent and vehement madness; if they be surprised with a Congelation or taking (as we call it) together with a stoppage of the belly a fierce and wild countenance, and that the face be extraordinarily red and fiery because then they are suddenly surprised with a crick in the neck (that affect which we usually term opisthotonos) if likewise there happen together with it a sound or ringing in the ears without a Fever, if there accompony it a vertigo or giddiness in the head, a hoarseness of the voice, and a benummedness in the hands; for than they suddenly become either appoplectical, or Epileptical, and Apoplexy, and Epilepsy or falling sickness most commonly following thereupon. But there is no hope at all (or if any very little) if where ●●it was very vehement, it suddenly vanish away and conceal itself, there following no alleviation by the crisis; if the extreme parts become exceeding cold, because that the native heat being drawn back, a Phlegmon may easily be excited; if it happen to be with an acute fever and that on the fourth day there appear some pernicious sign or other; if a sound person so soon as he is surprised and taken herewith, become instantly speechless, and snort, and yet is not afflicted with any strong fever, whereby probably he might be freed from the aforesaid distemper. The Cure (if there by any) is performed. 

I. By mettigation of the pain, either by anodynes (of river craw-fish beaten well together with rose vinegar, vervain water, and the root thereof well bruised and imposed on the part affected, the Allabastrine unguent before mentioned; all which ought to be applied unto the sutures and temples: or else by narcotick remedies, which may only be applied unto the forehead, and laid thereon.  
II. It is to be accomplished by removai of the Causes, and strengthening the part, touching which see further in the differences.    
The Differnces of the Cephalalgy are many, and those very various.  
I. One difference hereof is symptomatical, of which we here treat. Another is Critical, which beginneth not to afflict the patiented from the first rise of the d●stemper, but much about the time of the Crisis: and then the breathing suddenly becometh short and very difficult, the Hypecondria being drawn back; the veins are swollen, and the arteries beat in the Temples; the cheeks wax red, and tears flow forth of their accord, the patiented not being able to withstand it; the sick party streacheth his nostrils with his hands, and then most commonly there floweth a streaming forth of the blood.  
II. Another is External, which seizeth the pericranium, is perceived in the very superficies, reacheth unto the roots of the eyelids, is exasperated by the compression of the hairs and hands. Another internal, which becomes easy and moderate upon the very touch, especially if it be without any distension; and it extendeth itself even unto the roots of the eyes.  
III. Another is from Causes External, to wit, 

1. Ebriety with beer in which the herb Chamaepence is boiled, easily and soon causeth. And then the matter fluctuating in the stomach is to be cast forth thence by vomit. The leaves either of the Colewort or Cabbage, throughly moistened in warm water, or else the leaves of Rue well bruised together with rose vinegar, are to be applied. The head is to be all over wet and besprinkled with the spirit of wine, and the feet are chafed and rubbed with salt and vinegar.  
2. By a Contusion, stroke, wound; in which case the cure is to be sought for above in and from their proper places.  
3. By the heat of the sun, the heat of a Bath, and of the soucherly winds: And then the head is to be dealt withal by cooling fomentations, etc.  
4. By the use of other things offensive, such as are dates, walours, chestnuts, Filbirds, toad-stools, hempseed, the seeds of Coriander not prepared, Frankincense, styrax and Myrrh if moderately taken, etc.    
Another is from Internal causes, to wit, 

1. From a distemper without matter, which if it be hot, the pain is vehement, and the head becometh hot: if it ●e cold the pain lasteth so much the longer, and the head is cold. In this case the little rolls or cakes of diam●scum dulce, and a little bag of heating Cephalicks are very convenient. If it be dry, the pain is moderate, dull, and notacute, and there went before causes that were extremely efficating and drying.  
2. From a distemper with matter, which is either from blood; and then the pain is more gentle and moderate, which chiefly seizeth the fore part of the head, and increaseth before the time of repast. The Cure is to be sought in its due and proper places. Or else it hath its original from yellow choler, and then the pain is extremely pricking and corroding, and for the most part fasteneth upon, and seizeth the right side of the fore part of the head. In the cure, those things that are most fit and likely to effect it, are Epithen●s of Opiate Laudanum, with rose water, vesicatories applied unto the neck, the smelling of rose water with Camphire, washing of the head with a decoction of agaric▪ together with the flowers oscamomil, scarification of the lips, of the ears, etc. or else it proceedeth from phlegm; and then a pain afflicteth the patiented on the right side or the hinder part of the head, rather than else where. Medicaments good and sucessful against this malady, are, oxymel with squils, the water of the flowers of the elder tree, of penyroyal, of rosma●y, with crystal of nitre; the shells of peaches beaten together with verveyn water; the oil of nutmeg pressed or drawn forth, the Balsam against the Apoplexy, that of yellow amber, and the sacculus or little bag of Hartmannus. Or else it ariseth from black choler or melancholy; and then the watch are very extreme grievous, together with a pain of the left side of the hinder part of the head. Let the cu●e be sought for in i●s proper place.  
3. from a wind, and then the pain wandereth (as it were) and flieth up and down, hi●her and thither, it puffeth out and extendeth the part where it is, often returning and running back again at some certain constant hours of the day. It is discussed & scattered, if so be that the temples and the coronal suture be frequently anointed and chased with garlic throughly bruised, and then mixed together with wine vinegar, or the Urinal of an Infant.    
III. there is Another Cepha●algy, that is, such in its own essence, (we term it primary) which now and then ariseth likewise from worms, with a certain kind of gnawing, and a● itching of the nostrils; and this comprehendeth under it all the  differences. Another there is by the consent of the Heart, (as in fevers) of the hypochondria, the stomach, the womb, etc. and this for the most part is hemacrania, and afflicting only the one half of the head; see the first Title of the second Chap. of this Book.  
FOUR Another Cephalalgy there is peculiarly and specifically, so called which indeed is nothing else than a pain that as it is new, so it is also very light and gentle, and such as is most easily removed, without any great imbicility and weakness; having its original (most usually) from causes external, likewise it is accompanied with a Fever.  
V Another is that we term Cephalaea, or, a long continued contumacious pain, Infesting and ann●yingwith the greatest paroxysmes (and yet notwithstanding, such as are stirred up even by the smallest and most inconsiderable causes) the whole brain, and head, or at least, to be sure, the greatest part thereof, but most especially the Membrains. Another called Hemicranio, which is a painful distemper of one half part of the head only, which ariseth from those parts that are situated beneath it. In that that proceedeth from the stomach, there is usually perscribed (as most profitable) for evacuation the Pills of Fernelius, form of the best Aloes half an ounce, the powder of the Electuary of precious stones, or de Gemmis, of the three sanders (called in the shops Diatrion santalon) and red Roses, of each of these six Grains; and so made up (to the number of thirty) with the Syrup of Wormwood and violets; and then two or three of them are to b●●vallowed down the tenth hour before supper. Unto the Head there may be applied and laid on an Epithem of the green Root of the Wild Cucumber, boiled together with Vervein and Wormwood of Pontus, in Oil and water.    

Chap. 2. Touching the Symp●tomes of the Common sense.  

Article, I. Of over great and extraordinary watch.  
THose Symptoms that infest and invade the common sense, are watch, and a drowsy and sleepy distemper, called Cona.  
Watch preternatural are, the exercise & 〈…〉 sense, and the external (likewise) beyond a due and fit measure; arising from the continual uninterrupted influx of the spirits into the Organs.  
There is no need at all of SIGNS, For the relation of the sick will suffice.  
The CAUSE is expressed in the definition. But the Spirits flow in, because they can by no means be brought to rest and sleep; and that either in regard of externals, to wit, objects (overmuch light, cares▪ Cogitations or thoughtfulness) or else by reason of somewhat internal, to wit, a hot distemper of the brain, a pain, etc. the cure is difficult, if the said watch happen unto those that are young, and not at all accustomed thereunto; if they bring on the party a doting, or a Convulsion, or a cough; if they last long; if they have their Original from internal causes. The Cure consists, 

I. In Removing of the Causes that occasion and produce those watch.  
II. In Procuring sleep, either by cooling Cephalicks outwardly applied, or inwardly given, or else by Narcoticks.   The Fat of the Fish Lucins (that is, the Pike) anointed upon the Temples, the Hypnotick Wine of Mynsichtnus, the Soporiferous Compound of Saxony, the Liquor of the small spongy sprigs of Eglanrine, pressed out of them after they are come to a maturity, Opium corrected with Saffron, the magistery of Corals, and the spirit of Vitriol, a pultise of Poppy seeds with the Oil of Hen-bane, and the breast milk of a woman, applied to the pulses, and the Pediluvium (or Lotion to wash the Feet) of Hartmannus; etc. all these are excellent for the purpose aforesaid.  
The Difference is taken from the Causes.  
Some of them are from External Causes, to wit, 

1. The passions and affections of the mind, Fear, Grief, Cares, Custom: (and then these things are to be removed) 〈◊〉 because they are wont to occasion the distemper of the head, we ought to withstand and prevent the increase and growth of the Humours.  
2. They proceed from the objects of the external senses, which are to be rejected. The anointing of the Nostrils with Oil of Nenuphar or the water Lily, and the eating of Lettuce, is here in this case much commended.    
Others there are from Internal causes, to wit, 

1. From a hot and dry distemper, either without a Fever, which disturbs and drives to and fro the spirits, and dissipates the vapours; (The cure of this may be sought out in its own proper place:)  
2. From hot Vapours, that are sharp & salt, which disturb and trouble the spirits by their pricking and twinging the Membranes of the brain. These, either they are elevated by some Apostem of the Head, and that either from the whole Head, or from some certain parts thereof; and this likewise either without a Fever, or with a Fever. The Signs and the Cure ought to be sought for out of their own Chapters: Those Medicaments that qualify, sweetly allay and temper the Vapours, are to be exhibited after supper.  
3. From the defect of Vapours that might cause rest and quiet unto the spirits; in regard either that they are not all generated, (as it happeneth after an overlong abstinence from food, and by reason of crudities in the stomach, and then in this case, in the Cure, a special regard is to be had unto the Diet) or else it is, because that these Vapours, so soon as they are generated, they are forthwith dissipated and scattered; like as it chanceth in an hot distemper: and then a regard also is to be had unto the same.  
4. From Pain, in which when once the common sense is together affected, it being vehemently and violently moved, all the other senses moved and disturbed together with it.   And hitherto appertaineth a Cough, the flux and extraordinary looseness of the Belly, etc. which deprive a Man of his sleep.   

Article, II. Of the sleepy and drowsy Coma, or Cataphora.  
The somnolent or sleepy Coma is a deep and profound kind of drowsiness, arising from hence, to wit, that the Sensus Communis, or Common sense, is become so dull, sluggish, and stupid, that it permits not the Animal spirits to be diffused unto the external senses, neither doth it know, or is able to Judge of those objects that it receiveth from them.  
The SIGNS are taken from this, to wit, that the sick party sleepeth for the most part with his lower Jawbone hanging down, and with his Mouth gaping and wide open; when he is roused and stirred up he openeth his Eyes, and answereth, but immediately again falleth asleep. And so it is distinguished from the sad distemper Carus, from the the Apoplexy, and the suffocation of the Womb.  
The CAUSE is, whatsoever impedes or hinders and prohibits the influx of the Animal spirits unto the Organs of the senses, and withal Renders those spirits more unapt unto the Animal actions and operations.  
The CURE is Doubtful, if it follow upon the extreme imbecility of the Patient's strength, occasioned either from some most acute Disease, or else from some deplorable and grievous affect of the brain; if it chance in continual Fevers; if it hath its original from some malignant cause. There is almost no Cure to be expected, if it take its rise from hot and dry Diseases; for then by this means of necessity there must needs be an extraordinary cooling in the brain; if the malady grow to be so sad and grievous, that both the sense, motion, and the very breathing itself is taken away. In what things the Cure chiefly consisteth, and by what means it is to be wrought, see further in the various differences thereof.  
It is divided according to the variety and difference of the Causes.  
I. There is one Species thereof, that ariseth from the Humidity, or the frigidity of the Brain, And then the matter in the Head ought to be Evacuated and discussed, in the former of them, by the irrigation or the frequent washing of the Head with the sharpest sort of Vinegar throughly mixed together with Roses and Camomile Flowers; but in the latter of them, by anointing the Head with Dil Oil a little warmed. And in both of them we must remember to put in practise the frequent use of Apophlegmatismes, Errhines, and sternutatories. Another kind thereof there is from Narcotick Vapours, inducing and bringing in a certain dulness (and unaptness for any thing) upon the Animal spirits; which said Vapours either are from over much drink; (and then, the drink yet remaining in the stomach, Vomiting is to be excited and provoked) Or, for the greatest part they are conjoined with Fevers. Then, 

1. The Vapours are to be drawn back, either by opening a Vein in the Thighs, or by Clysters, frictions, Cupping-Glasses, etc.  
2. The same Vapours are likewise to be repelled and driven back by Oxyrrhodines (to wit, Medicaments consisting of Vinegar and Roses) actually hot, and applied to the Coronal suture; unto which former remedy let the Vinegar that is added, be in a plentiful measure; or else, which is yet better, they are to be discussed with Rue, Castoreum, Vinegar, etc.  
3. Great caution must be had lest that those Remedies that are exhibited and administered to expel sleep and drowsiness, should any way augment the Fever.   Or otherwise, these Vapours afflict without those fevers. And then they are elevated and drawn up from the stomach, Womb, or some other inferior part. These are to be taken away by the very same remedies as the former were. Those things, that infringe & weaken the strength of Narcoticks, are, Rew with Vinegar, the balsam of Rice, Castoreum, Nightshade, snuffing up the fume of Brimstone, etc. As for the Diet, what it should be, see and consult the Practitioners.    

Chap. 3, Of the Symptoms of the Imagination.  

A Single Article, of the Vertigo, or turning round of the Head.  
THat Symptom of the Imagination which likewise very often hurts even the common sense also, is called Vertigo, which is nothing else, than a false imagination of one's turning round & dizzy reeling about; arising from an inordinate and circular motion of the Animal spirit in the Forepart of the brain.  
The SUBJECT hereof is, the brain, according to its anterior, or forepart, as it is an organical part, as it containeth the Animal spirits, and as it is endued with certain passages in which the said spirits are moved.  
Of SIGNS there is no need at al. Un●o some of them all things seem to be turned about as in a Ring or Circle; others of them have their very sight obscured; and again in some of them there is sensibly perceived a sisling Noise, and as it were a kind of singing in the Ears, etc.  
The CAUSE is whatever either suppeditateth and genera●e h Vapours of themselves, and in their own Nature, such as are garden Radishes, Garlic, Mustard, Wine, etc. Or else, 〈◊〉 as is wont to stir, disturb, and agitate the Humours; and hitherto appertaineth purgation, as being chiefly requisite in this case.  
The CURE is very doubtful, and scarcely to be hoped, if this distemper happen to Old people, because they have but a weak brain; if it continue long, because it is then the forerunner, and indeed the foreteller likewise of the Epilepsy, or the Apoplexy, if in it the Head or the whole body seem to wheel and turn round. The Cure is Performed, 

I. By Discussion, and then let the holes of the Nostrils be anointed with the Oil of Marjoram, and the Oil of Nutmeg; or else together with the aforesaid, let Rose water and Vinegar be put and applied thereunto: let the Temples, and the hand-wrists be anointed with rose vinegar, and Rose water, mingled with a drop or two of the Oil of Cinnamon; or else let them be throughly wet and besmeared with the Juice of the black beet: let the palate be anointed with Treacle.  
II. By opening a Vein, if it be over powerful and violent.  
III. by Revulsion, if it proceed from the inferior parts.  
iv by a Diet, in the which meats that are known to generate many Vapours, beer brewed with much Hopps, and such like hurtful things, are carefully to be avoided. For a preservative, Caraway seed macerated in Wine, dried, and daily taken about the time of going to bed, is held to be very excellent.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
I. One is from Causes that are Evident, exagitating and exasperating the spirits; and such are a turning round of the whole body a long while together, looking much and steadily upon things while they are moved circularly, and a prospect or looking downward to the earth from a place of an extraordinary height. For so by this means the spirits (by the beholding and looking upon any thing unto which it is not accustomed, or that is dreadful and terrible) are diffused and drawn back. It is known by the relation of the sick party. It is cured by rest and sleep. If it yet be not altogether ceased, than we are to conclude the Cure by frictions. If it be from Hunger and fasting, a piece of bread dipped in the Juice of Pomegranates, or in sharp sour wine, is first of all to be administered.  
II. Another is from the narrowness or Straightness of the Passage of the Brain, through which indeed the Animal spirits are moved; but when they are thus impeded and hindered, they then retreat back again. It ariseth either from a partial obstruction, which if it be caused by gross and thick Vapours, it is soon dissolved; if it hath its rise from serous and Phlegmatic Humours; it is then of a long continuance, and there is withal present a sense of fluctuation. In the Cure there ought to be a respect had unto the Nature of the Cause. Or else it proceedeth from the compression of the brain, and the fracture of the skull; of which see further in their own  places: Or else, it is from the Coalescence or knitting together of the Arteries, from their first rise, and their entering into the scalp or Skull, by that general and common passage through the brain, touching which there is hardly any thing to be certainly determinded, while the Patient liveth.  
III. Another is from a Vapour full of windiness, generated and bred in the brain, which by an inordinate motion being poured forth into the Veins and Arteries, doth so trouble and disturb the Animal spirits by driving to and fro, that they thus become to be circularly moved and turned round, and then they exhibit and represent unto the common sense or Fantasy this falls and feigned species and appearance of things, otherwise than indeed they really are. It is known by that vehement pain, and dull heaviness of the head, a long continued ting and hissing Noise in the Ears, and a certain kind of hurt and detriment of the external senses. This Evil or Malady is very frequent, and such as surpriseth a man upon a very small and light occasion; and yet it lasteth, and (as we use to say) sticketh long by him. It ariseth from causes that generate and breed winds and windiness, and more especially if the wont Evacuation be suppressed. It is Cured, either in the Paroxysm, (of which we have before spoken) or, out of the Paroxyim; 

1. By the Evacuation of the Matter that fomenteth and supplieth these Vapours; and that as well a general as a particuliar one. Some there are that are a afraid to prescribe, and there are others again as fearful to take those Medicaments that Practioners term Er●●●●es, which are to be taken up into the Head by the Nostrils, to open and purge the brain.  
2. by Revulsion or drawing back of the said matter, as also by Derivation, and Discussion of the same, by Vesicatories, Cauteries, frictions and lotions of the Head.  
3. By Corroborating and strengthening the Brain, both by external and internal Remedies.   Among the specifical and Appropriate Medicaments, those that deserve the greatest commendation, are, the dung of the Peacock (one dram thereof by weight) macerated in Wine, strained, and so drunk up; the extract of Scorzonera, the Roots of Doronicum (an excellent drug brought out of Mauritania) eaten, Bears Ear, the fat of Does, and land Snakes, by anointing the Temples therewithal; the powder of Silkworms dried and strewed upon the Crown of the Head. Very effectual likewise for this purpose, are, the spirits of Rosemary, the Chemical Oil of Yellow Amber, Hypocrates his Treacle, the powder of the Right mineral Cinnabar, half an ounce thereof: Margarites prepared, and red Corals prepared, of each two scruples; Saffron one scruple; and then add to the aforesaid ingredients the leaves of Gold, in number ten, and so let it be administered (the dose is one scruple) in the water of lilies of the Valley; and lastly, the electuary of Saxony. It is divided into that which is from extreme hot blood; and then there is present a redness of the Face, and a beating of the Arteries. In the Cure, especial regard is to be had unto the opening of a Vein, and that chiefly and primarily, of the Basilike, if a Plethory accompany the distemper; and then presently after, of the Cephalick or head vein, if the peccant matter abound most, or only in the head. It is not to be drawn forth all at once, but by many Essays, at several times, by intervals. We ought not to be over rash in attemping the cutting or opening of an Artery: and into that, that is from a pituitous or Flegmy Humour. Then, the place where we have treated of the Phlegmatic distemper is to be consulted. An Evacuation (after that a Clyster hath first of all been administered) may very conveniently and successfully be expedited by the extract of the Pills called Cochiae, from half a scruple to a scruple; by a Lixivium, and a Balsam: See further hereof in Agricola, in his first Book, 38. Chap.  
iv Another there is from an extreme windy Vapour, elevated from other parts. It is known by this, that there went before it no hurt or annoyance of the s●●ses, and that the distemper afflicteth the pa●● frequently, and by fits; and withal there are present the signs of the part affected. It ariseth either from the stomach, either pirrocholick or full of bitter choler, or Pituitous and Phlegmatic, or else by reason of its imbecility corrupting all the food that comes within it: and then the Cure must chiefly respect, and be directed unto the stomach. And here take place (as most requisite and proper) a grain or two of Frankincense taken after meals, the confection of Fennel, of Coriander, Sugar of Prunella, Saccharum Rosatum or Sugar of Roses, the electuary of the Conserve of old red Roses, Diacydonium simplex, that is an electuary of the conserve of Quinces, the spirit of vitriol, and the Syrup of mints. For what remaineth to be done in this Cure, see more in the diseases of the stomach. Or else it ariseth from the Liver, Spleen, Womb, whole Body, as it usually happeneth in Fevers: and then in this case there ought to be an especial Care and regard had unto the Nature and condition of the parts affected, and the Various Symptoms.    

Chap. 4. Of the Symptoms of the Imagination and the Ratiocination, when they are hurt.  
THe symptoms hurting the imagination and the Ratiocination or rational faculty, are, the hurt of the Memory, dotage, a Frenzy, Melancholy, madness, and Raging or raving, which we term Hydrophobia.  

Article, I. Of the hurt of the Memory.  
The hurting of the Memory, is a diminution or utter abolition of the same, arising from Causes that hurt the dryness of the Brain conjoined with a moderate heat, (and very necessary as to the memory) and so by means rendering the Animal spirits, either torpid, that is over dull and sluggish; or else (which is as bad) inordinately movable.  
There is no need of SIGNS; for the very actions of the sick party discover the Symptoms.  
The CAUSES that hurt the temperament of the brain (that is absolutely necessary for the preservation of the memory) either they weaken and diminish the Native heat, and that likewise either Externally, as do all things of a Poisonous Nature; all Narcoticks applied to the fore part, and likewise the hinder part of the Neck: or else Internally, as doth a temperament cold, and moist, which either affecteth Children and ancient people, by reason of their Age; or else it afflicteth others, by reason of meat and drink that is of a cold and moist Nature, or by reason of a Gross and thick Air, sicknesses, and other Causes, (of which we have already sufficently spoken in the cold distemper) Or otherwise, they dissolve the said Natural heat; such as are, externally, all Philtra or amorous potions, watch, excessive thought fullness, Medicaments, that are hot of quality; Internally, hot Diseases, impostums of the Brain, abundance of Yellow Choler, etc. Or else they exalt the same, such as are hot and dry temperaments, that cause an inordinate motion of the Animal spirits. Or else lastly, They impede and hinder the motion of the Animal spirits; and such are, a less (than is requisite) conformity of the head and brain, the over great thickness of the same, etc.  
The CURE respects the several Causes, and may be taken and understood, by what hath been already above spoken. Those medicaments that are appropriated, either for the conservation or restoration of the memory, are reputed and accounted to be that they term Tinctura lunae, taken in the water of lilies of the valley; The powder of Trithemius, (of which there is sufficiently spoken in the miracles of Mullerus) the Anacardine Confection, in weight half a dram thereof exhibited and taken with all possible cautions unless haply an hot and dry temperament hinder it. Those things that resist, and therefore are good against a cold and moist distemper, are, that water that Practitioners call Aqua Magnanimitatis Cunradi. The lily of the vallies, balm frankincense, in weight half a scruple, taken with wine, Nutmeg, etc. Toughing which consult the practitioners in Physic.   

Article. II. Delirium, or dotage.  
A deliry or dotage is a depravation of the Fantasy, and the ratiocination Faculty, arising from the bringing and presenting of an absurd and inconvenient Phantasm.  
The SIGNS of a delirium, beginning, are garrulity or talkativeness in a person of few words, and so on the contrary; fierceness in a quiet and mild person; ribaldry and scurilous speech, the quick motion of the eyes, in regard that they are associated with the brain, Arteries, veins, and nerves; a pulse with perturbation in the Hypocondria. But the signs of that that is present, are speeches and actions that the patiented hath been altogether unaccustomed unto, and which in themselves are indeed very absurd and incongruous.  
The CAUSE hereof is an absurd Phantasm having its rise and original from a default in the Animal spirits, (as well those that are fixed, as those that are movable) which ought to be pure, clear and transparent, temperate, and regularly and ordinately movable: For if they swerve from those aforesaid requisites, there is then an error and mistake communicable unto the Phantasms (about and upon which the Reason is employed and busied, and then those Phantasms are represented unto the intellect or understanding) otherwise than they ought to be.  
The CURE is different according to the variety of the differences.  
It is divided into a dotage that we call primary, and that which we call sympathetical.  
I. The Primary is that, when the brain is in its one proper substance and essence (that is, in itself) affected, and this is either with a fever, (of which more in the Chapter following) or else, without a fever, containing under it, as well that wherein Paraphora and Leron, (that is to say, an error of the mind, or a dotage and busying of it about toys and trifles, proceeding from the imbycillity of the principal faculty, by reason of an immoderate flux of blood, or else by reason of long continued watch) as that we term downright folly, in the which the principal faculties are not only impaired, and diminished, but likewise extremely depraved, and corrupted.  
II. That which is sympathetical, when the Cause is communicated from other parts. It is disposed and divided into that which is without a fever, (which comprehendeth under it temulency, or a kind of drunkeness and distemper brought upon the spirits, either by wine, or beer; or else from hemp, darnel, henbain, the dry sticks of that they call Levanthe, the rinds of mandragora, opium, and the like. Those things that preserve are the small strings of wormwood and Rew eaten upon an empty stomach, the cabbage or colewort, and a morsel of bread eaten after a draught as aforesaid; those things that accomplish the cure, are, vomits, and the use of things Acid, and sharp etc. (and into that, that is with a fever, which often hapeneth in acute fevers, and not otherwise; And then the fever is at hand, and presently appeareth: if it show itself in the very beginning, without any apparent signs of concoction, it introduceth a Frenzy, which is qualified & in great part removed by sleep: but if it happen to be with concoction and other hopeful signs and tokens, than it is Critical and decretory. It is cured. 

1. By revulsion, by the opening of a vein in the feet and other such like remedies.  
2. by tempering and allaying the extraordinary heat of the blood in the head, by topical or local medicaments.  
3. By the application of hypnoticks, or medicaments caussing sleep.  
4. both by the evacuation of the matter which hath already seized the head (and this is to be done by openining either the forehead, or the tongue vein) and likewise by the discussion of the said matter, by applying unto the head pidgons dissected and cut in midst and withal the decoction of Camomile, etc.   Or else it happeneth in an inflammation of the parts, and especially the diaphragme. And then the breathing is unequal; the Hypocondria are violently drawn back more inwardly; there is likewise Joined therewith a deliry or dotage, together with a Cough, and a pain of the side, The Cure ought to proceed according to the Nature and condition of the part affected.   

Article, III. Of a Frenzy.  
A Frenzy is a perpetual and Continual deliry or dotage, arising from the Inflammation of the Membranes of the brain, and afflicting the Patient with a continued Fever.  
The SIGNS are, a perpetual doting, a continual Fever, incessant watch, and short and frequent drawing of the breath.  
The CAUSE is an inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain; of the which we have already above treated in this very Book.  
The CURE aught to be ordained according to the Disease, the Nature of the watch, and the suppression of the Urine. In this distemper, Venesection or blood-letting is one especial, if not the only Remedy. But then a plentiful measure, or, as we say, good store of blood is sometimes to be drawn forth at the Nostrils, by putting up a Feather made into the fashion of a Star, even unto the very Root of them, and forcibly turned about therein. But touching what we are now upon, more may be seen in what hath been already delivered concerning the Inflammation of the brain. Neither must we forget, (by reason of those aforesaid watch) together with repellers, to mingle Hypnoticks, that cause rest; or else they ought to be administered severally and by themselves alone, as we see good. Three grains of Opiate Laudanum cautelously administered in a convenient liquor, (lest the Frenzy should by any means degenerate into that Disease we call Veternus, that is, the Lethargy, or drowsy distemper) are very much commended. This said mutation or change is wont to happen, either of its own accord, or else because the sick persons neglect, & cannot endure to reply unto those that speak unto them; and it is soon removed and taken away by the use of Emollient Fomentations. In this grief, there have their use, that which we term Luna Potabilis Hartmanni, six drops thereof; and that they call Pharmocum Phantasticum, of Bartoletus, (the dose whereof is from one dram to two drams) & last, the spirit of Terra sigillata, or the sealed earth brought from the Isle Lemnos.   

Article, iv Of Melancholy.  
Melancholy is a dotage arising from a Melancholy phantasm, with the which whosoever is affected, and detained therunder, he becomes wholly and only addicted to thoughtfulness, being as it were altogether ingulphed therein, without either fury or Fever, but yet without pensiveness and fearfulness.  
The SIGNS are, a deep sadness and fearfulness without any apparent cause, and then likewise another sign is Taciturnity, and a long continued silence, or else incongruous discourse, and talk at random, and this more especially of some o●● thing more than other.  
The CAUSE is a Melancholy Phantasm that proceedeth from an error, vice, and distemper of the Animal spirits, the which (when as they ought to be clear, thin, subtle, and movable) are hereby rendered and made obscure and misty, opacious, thick and dark, as also fixed and almost wholly immovable. And hence it cometh to pass, that all kind of objects are imprinted upon their several species, according to the condition and quality of the vitiated and depraved disposition of the spirits. And they acquire and gain this disposition from a default in the Brain, declining from its genuine whitness, and generating such like spirits as these: or else they have their original from some default in the matter out of which they are made and bred, to wit, the blood and the Vital spirit: or else lastly, they got this vicious disposition from some impure and melancholy Matter, (which is mingled together with the blood and spirits) whether it be an Humour, or a vapour, or both.  
The CURE is facile and Easy, if the distemper be recent, and but now beginning; for so it is cured by diet alone, together with the humectation of the whole body, and sometimes of the head in particular; as likewise if the Body receive any augmentation and growth from the aforesaid food; if only the imagination be no more than hurt; and then again, if it be with some kind of laughter accompanying it. But Cure there is none, if the affect be hereditary. See above further hereof (touching the Progress to be made in attempting the Cure) in the Chapter of the Melancholy distemper of the brain; and below, in the differences. Notwithstanding, observe here. 

1. That in this case an especial regard is to be had of the diet; and that sleep by all manner of means be procured, lest that haply the Patient fall frantic and mad. Vinegar is not here to be administered, but only that by it the dry Vapours may be diverted and called away from the brain. A Bath of sweet water is by no means to be neglected.  
2. That the sick person is to be wrought into an Imagination quite contrary.  
3. That now and then for some certain time the Patient must wholly abstain from Medicaments.   The Remedies that in this case are commended, are, Confection of Alkermes, the Tincture and Extract of Lazulus, Elixir proprietutis, the bezoar stone, Cachunde, an Indian Medicament; the description whereof see in Lacutus his Physical History, 1. Book, Page, 310.  
It is divided into some certain species.  
I. One is that of the brain, when the brain (in the Nature and quality of its substance) departeth from its natural cleverness and purity. It is known by this, that the doting is perpetual and vehement; that there are present signs of Melancholy abounding in the head; that the blood, if it be let out, is not thick, nor black. It ariseth Externally, from a strong Fancy or imagination, from fear & other such like sad and grievous affections of the mind. It ariseth Internally, from a Melancholic Humour heaped up in the head; and this, either by reason of some acquired cold distemper of the brain; or else in regard of its Melancholy constitution, (which may soon be known from the affects) or otherwise, lastly, by reason of some cold and dry matter left behind in the brain, after some hot distempers there, the heat now abating, and the thinner part of the matter being now resolved, and gone. It is Cured, 

1. By the Alteration and Preparation of the peccant matter by Fumary, the water or syrup of sweet smelling Apples, and Tartar of Vitriol.  
2. By the Evacuation thereof with the Extract of Hellebor (the inferior ways and passages being first opened) by Errhines, and Sternutatories.  
3. By Procuring rest and sleep in the use of Hypnoticks.  
4. by Corroberating and strengthening the Head, by the Tincture of the Chrysolite, and other appropriate Remedies.    
II. Another is that of the whole Body, when a Melancholy blood aboundeth throughout the whole body, and is from thence transmitted unto the brain. It is known by this, that the deliry or dotage is indeed continual; but yet so, that it is with some certain exasperations, exacerbations, and remissions; and likewise, in that there are present signs of Melancholy abounding in the body, and that there went before the Causes thereof. It ariseth from its own proper Causes, of which we shall speak further in the Differences. It is Cured, by the frequent repetition of Venesection or blood-letting. But because there are but very few spirits in Melaucholly persons; it must not be of too much blood at once; it may be either in the left Arm, or in the Ankle, or else the thigh Veins (if large) may be opened by Leeches. 

2. By a Preparation of the Humour, by the Syrup of Odoriferous Apples, Fumary with the cream of Tartar, & Tartur vitriolate, by the fection of Alkermes, the Whey of Milk, with the Juice of Cichory and Fumary.  
3. By a gentle Evacuation thereof, often Reiterated, and corrected by such things as corroborate the spirits and the principal parts; and likewise by those things that Humectate, moisten, and mollify: but then the Evacuation may, and aught to be stronger, if so be the blood be over thick, and unless the body be already extremely and over much wasted. This Evacuation must be seconded and followed by Moistening Baths, unto the which Emollients are to be added.  
4. By drinking of tart, sharp, and somewhat sour potions, and also by the use of hot baths.  
5. By the strengthening of the Head, both by internals and externals, among which Embrochations are highly, and indeed chiefly commended.  
6. By a Diet, in the which there ought to be a careful and continual abstinence from all sorts of pulse.   It is divided, according to the Nature and diversity of the Causes. 1. One is from Causes altogether external, as Fear, watch, Cares, all which exsiccate and dry up the Radical Moisture, have in them a power sufficient to alter and change the blood in the whole Body, and to detain the Melancholy Humour. Now then, in this case, Venesection is not reputed to have any place at al. Another there is from internals, to wit, either an hereditary constitution (which indeed ought not over hastily and rashly to be tampered withal) or else, from either a cold and dry, or a hot and dry constitution and disposition of the Liver and spleen; in the which upon the cessation of the burning Cause, the heat likewise ceaseth to be, and the thicker parts, that are cold and dry, are left to remain behind. And then, either it is with blood; (from whence proceeds a doting with laughter) or else, with phlegm, from whence happeneth a dull sloathfulness and oblivion; or with yellow choler, from whence proceedeth anger, etc. In the Cure a regard is likewise to be had unto the nature, quality and condition of the Causes.  
III. Another is of the Heart when the vital spirits that are bred, by reason of a cold and dry distemper, are cold, dry, and of an impure nature. The Cure differeth nothing from the former.  
FOUR Another is Hypocondriacal, when a melancholy humour, (that is sometimes cold and serous or wheyish, or else oftentimes that which is adust and burnt in the branches of the Porta vein) is gathered together in the hypochondria, and so from time to time by those black melancholy vapours that are continually sent forth, polluteth and defileth the Animal Spirits in the Brain. It is known by this that it seizeth the party by intervals, and at some certain seasons; and most commonly in its access and approach it surpriseth the party suddenly and without any notice given; but sometimes again (and that likewise very frequently) it first of all couseth ructures, windy belchings, together with a pain diffending and streatching forth the stomach; and then by and by it introduceth great anxiety of mind, difficulty of breathing, the palpitation of the heart, the immovableness of the tongue, and at length a mist and darkness before the Eyes, a tingling and (as it were) ringing noise in the Ears, and lastly, a stupidity and benummedness in either or both of the Arms. It ariseth from a feculent and dreggy Vapour, that being collected and gotten together in the Hypochondria from a Melancholy humour flowing from the Antipraxy, (as we so term it) or renitency of the Spleen, Liver, and Stomach; and then tending upwards toward the superior parts, and forcibly rushing in upon the members, it produceth and brings in the aforesaid Symptoms; and being transmitted and sent into the brain, either by the Orifice of the stomach, or else by the branches of the Vena Cava (or hollow vein) it there cloudeth and darkeneth the spirits. For the Cure hereof see more in the Hypochondriacal affection.  
V Another is (that we call Vterine) from the Womb, which is easily Discovered by this, that the sick complain of a pain in their left side, and a manifest pulse and beating in the back parts near about the Diaphragm. It ariseth also from a Vapour proceeding either from the suppression of the Courses, or else from some putridness in the seed. For the Cure, see in its proper place.  
VI Another is that we term Erotick, as proceeding from love, which is either contracted from Philtres or Love potions; (and then there must be given, 

1. Vomitories of the Root of Asarum, together with bezoartics, Aqua Benedicta Rulandi;  
2. Sudorificks, as for instance, Treacle water, Diaphoriticum in acute distempers; the Appropriate remedy is the Secundine powder, touching which see more in Hartman:) Or else from a Venereal lustful appetite, & an over great abundance of the seed; then in this case we are to deal with those things that alloy and qualify the Veneral heat, and extinguish or (at least) diminish the seed. See more of this Nature in Ferrandus, in his peculiar tract.    
VI Another is that we call Errabunda; which most an end useth to infest the Patient in the Month of February. In this case the sick persons abound, & are even overspread with Ulcers in their thighs; neither can they possibly for an hour together take their rest in any one place.   

Article. V Of madness.  
Madness is a continual motion of the mind, with an unwonted boldness and Fierceness (yet without a fever) arising from a fiery heat of the Spirits.  
The part affected is the Brain, (the memory (for the most part) being still preserved, and kept entire) and the Heart, which is (as it were) collected and straightened by the over vehement passions and affections, and a daily and perpetual enduring of the winter's cold, the heart too copiously diffusing the natural heat.  
The SIGNS are, Fierceness, and so it is distinguished from melancholy; the want of a Symptomatically fever; (in regard that there is here no putrefaction) and by this it is distinguished from a Frenzy. Unto the signs aforesaid there are likewise oftentimes added extreme and over watch, (for want of rest) and divers other signs, that are likewise common to a deliry or dotage.  
The CAUSE is the exceeding great and boiling heat of the Spirits; unto the which it is apparent, that of necessity there ought to be conjoined an occult, secret, and more potent cause; from the enormity and long continuance of the symptoms: But now, from whence this extraordinary heat hath its original, shall be discovered, when we come to speak of the differences.  
The CURE is difficult, because that the affect is of a long continuance, as well by reason of the cause, (which is most pertinacious, and hath in it (as it were) the nature and quality of Leven) as also in regard of the sick persons, who will by no means yield obedience unto what is enjoined. But there is good hope of a cure, if the courses and hemorroides flow forth, if the Belly be lose and solluble; if the symptoms be gentle and moderate; if there be a plentiful flux of the blood, out of the nostrils, out of the greater crooked and wreathed veins of the hips, thighs &c. (the Practitioners term them varices) and out of the womb; if there sweats present; and lastly, if the distemper be turned into a kind of silent decipience, or (as we say) playing the simple one. It is to be performed, 

1. by an opposite diet, in which the Patient must carefully avoid the drinking of wine; but by all means sleep is to be procured, and the sick calmed and delighted with music.  
2. By the removal of their causes that induce and generate the excessive heat; of which we shall speak further in the differences.  
3, by a mitigation of the symptoms, and more especially, the extreme and over long watch.    
The differences are taken from the Causes that introduce excessive heat into the spirits.  
I. One is from Causes external, as for instance, the extraordinary heat of the dog-days, vehement and exorbitant wrathfulness, drinking of hot and strong wines, Nightshade, the brains of a cat and of a weasel, wine turned by lightning, Philters or love potions, the eating of dogs and wolves; the curing of fistulas and old ulcers; all which may be sufficiently known from the relation both of the Patient, and the bystanders.  
Another from Causes internal; of which more in the second difference.  
II. Another is from adust or  blood, which is known by the signs and tokens of Plethory, redness of the eyes, by playing or toying, singing, and excessve dancing, etc. It ariseth, sometimes from a hot distemper of the liver, and sometimes from the suppression of the courses and of the hemorrohides. The Cure is to be accomplished by venesection or opening of a vein, in the mean time not neglecting those distempers and diseases by which it is caused.  
Another is from black choler accompanied and attended with a certain accuce and secret property; which is known by this in that it is perpetual if it be once lodged and hath taken up its residence in all the veins, or else at least, in those that are next unto the principal members; if the dorage be accompanied with raging; if the strength of the sick be extremely impaired and weakened and in a manner dissolved by long continued watch; if there be withal present a raging and mad desire and endeavour to by't and tear, etc. It ariseth sometimes from an extreme hot spleen yielding and pouring forth abundance of black choler. It is to be cured, 

1. by letting blood, as well by the opening of the left arm vein, and likewise thesalvatella vein (& this letting out of the blood must be in the greater quanity, if the blood be blacker than ordinary; but than it ought to be more sparing, if it be of somewhat a reddish hue, as by the opening of the hemorrhoid, and those obtorted and wreathed veins called Varices, (if at least they appear) but the forehead vein, if the malady be refractory and obstinate.  
2. By preparing the peccant humour by coolling and moistening cephalicks. For this end and purpose there is much commended, the oil of champhire, one ounce, the oil of musk, in weight one dram, and mingled well together, and so administered the quantity of half a dram at once for a dose; the decoction of that pimpernel that hath a purple flower.  
3. by the eduction or drawing forth of the said humour, by melanagogues (we are to understand hereby, medicaments having in them a virtue and property to draw forth black choler or melancholy) more especially the stone called Lapis lazuli, and honey helleborat; of which last Petraeus hath written at large in his Nosology, or treatise of diseales.  
4, By strengthening the heart and brain with the confection Alkermes, and de hyacintho.  
5. By the use of topical remedies; in the classi● and number of which Cauteries applied unto the coronal suture have their due and proper place; opening of the cranium on skull with the trepan; a Lee made with Laurel berries, and roots of the true black Hellebor, with which while it is yet a little warm the head ought to be washed, etc. Those remedies that are specifical, are Liquor of man's blood, with the extract of Lapis Lazuli; Saturaine Crystal administered with the greatest caution that may be; the blood of an ass taken out of the veins behind the Ears; of which Hartman hath written sufficiently, etc. see Likewise hereof Rulandus, in his medicinal Cures.    
III. Another is that, which is such Essentially; unto the which all those things before mentioned may be attributed.  
FOUR Another is by Consent, especially of the womb; from whence that kind of fury that we call utrine hath its original and denomination; of which more in its proper place.   

Article. VI Of Rabbis, or raging Madness.  
Raging madness is a deliry (or doting) produced from some certain peculiar poison bread in any living creature, and communicated unto a man, with a strong and vehement abhorring of all things that are liquid, but more especially, water.  
The Animals (or living Creatuers aforesaid) that communicate this poison unto man, are, the wolf, the cat, and the dog; and chiefly this last.  
The SIGNS are, (in the beginning thereof) anger soon moved and a continual inclination thereunto; a complaining of the Air, as if it were Southerly and moist; little or no desire to drink; a great desire to have candles lighted up in the day time; and lastly, a vertigo, lightness, giddiness, or swimming of the head. The signs of this distemper confirmed, are these; a distension of the members, but this is not continual; foaming or froathing at the mouth, frowning fierce looks, spitting and spawling upon those that are nigh, a barking like as of dogs, an abhorring of, and flying from water, by reason of a singular and peculiar antipathy and dislike; from whence this affect is termed (and that not improperly) the Hydrophoby.  
The CAUSE is poison, that is generated in a living creature, from some peculiar inclination it hath and then comunicated unto man by breathing upon him, kissing, spitland biting. In some it is generated (if we may believe Donatus) from an extreme terror; and in others, from touching the dog-tree (which they call Cornus) or by the touch of bloodwort, or else, the Sorb or service tree. But now this deliry is produced in some persons sooner, within twenty days at the utmost; but in others more slowly; yea even the twelfhth year after. And this cometh to pass, either by reason of the variety of the part that is bitten; (for some of them are more noble, others again are less noble) or else, by means of the diet that is used, which possibly may much weaken and abate the strength of the poison; or by reason of the diversity of patients; or else, last of all, from the difference and Dissimilitude of Countries, times, and seasons.  
There may be some good hope of a CURE, if the wound or hurt reacheth not unto any nerve, vein, or Artery; and if it be not very deep. But there is small, or no hope, if there be present a fear of water; and if sighing or sobbing happen thereupon. But if there be any cure, it than consisteth. 

I. in preservation, lest that the poison penetrate into the body; and there occur and take place. 

1. A Ligature upon the part afflicted; but if the part will not well endure it, than a laying upon it those things that have in them either an intercepting, or astringent quality.  
2. Cupping-glasses, with good store of flame, and with scarification, if the wound be little; but without, if the hurt be great, and the wound large,  
3. Enlarging and widening the part if the wound be over narrow, that so the poison may the better flow from the part affected.  
4. Attraction, by Medicaments that are vehemently attractive and drawing, or else by actual Cauteries.    
II. The Cure consisteth in that way and Method of Curing that is properly so called; where those Remedies that have their place, are, 

1. Purgation by Hellebor.  
2. Appropriate Sudorificks, but chiefly, the simple or single Mixture.  
3. The strongest sort of Vesicatories (we mean here by all such Remedies as raise and cause blisters)  
4. Antidotes; and these are to be administered and given in a double quantity and proportion to what they are wont to be in other ordinary cases, etc.        

Chap. 5. Of the Symptoms of more of the Internal senses.  

Article, I. Of the Waking Coma.  
THe Symptoms that infest and annoy many of the internal senses at once and together, and are, the Waking Coma (as they call it) and the Lethargy.  
The waking Coma is a propension to sleep, and yet withal an utter disability thereunto, arising from Narcotick (or dull sleepy) Vapours, that induce and cause a drowsy and sleepy disposition, and withal trouble and disquiet the mind.  
The SIGNS are, a Connivance or winking with the Eyes, and yet withal a frequent opening also of the Eyes; a mopish or doting kind of discourse in the Patient; and likewise an inordinate motion of the hands and thighs.  
The CAUSE is conjectured to be Narcotick Vapours, unto the which there is adjoined something that brings along with it a necessity of waking; and so doth a Frenzy, a Malignant Fever, etc. It sometimes also proceedeth from an extreme debility of the strength and powers of the body, contracted either from some vehement Diseases grievous and intolerable pains, and an excessive immoderate Evacuation; and then in this case it is very dangerous, if not deadly.  
The CURE is very difficult, in regard that the affect is easily changed into the Lethargy or Frenzy. It is very doubtful, if the party's speech be hindered: if while they breathe a murmuring noise be heard in the throat; if the sick persons cannot swallow down what he drinketh without much ado; and lastly, if a thin Humor' distil from out of the Nostrils. It is Performed (if there be any Cure at all to be expected) by Revulsion, and the Evacuation of the Matter, from which it proceedeth, and hath its first rise and original, etc.   

Article, II. Of a Lethargy.  
A Lethargy is an insatiable propension to sleep, together with a gentle Fever, forgetfulness, and a dull sloathfulness or Laziness; arising from a Pituitous or flegmy kind of blood putrifying in the hinder nooks, wind, and Cells of the brain.  
The parts affected are the Posterior or hinder ventricles and Cells of the brain; in regard that in this distemper the Memory is that which is chiefly hurt.  
The SIGNS are, an insatiable desire after sleep, as being never satisfied therewith; by reason that the brain through its over moistness cannot possibly be expanded; and because likewise that the Animal spirits are as it were bound and locked up, by unwonted extraordinary obstructions. Another sign is, a mild and gentle Fever, in regard that the putrifying Humour is not extremely sharp and fretting, and that the heat is allayed and qualifyed by its Contrary; but then this Fever is Continual, in regard that the heat (being as it were to boil it up) is continued, and in a manner perpetual, and ever more, from day to day, rerturning about the beginning of the Night. Another sign is Oblivion or forgetfulness, because that the hinder part of the brain is hurt. Another, slowness of breathing, in regard the Nerves of the Thorax, breast or Chest, are affected. Another, a Cough, by reason of the Flegms Defluxion into the Larinx, or entrance of the wide rough Artery, (we commonly call it the windpipe.) Another sign is a Turbed, That is to say, a thick, pudled, and troubled Urinal, in regard that the Crude Humours are agitated and driven about by the hear, and yet are not separated. Another sign is, great Pulses, by reason of the Fever that accompanieth it; but then such as are not very quick and frequent, but slow, by reason of the imbecility of the Natural strength and powers of the Body. It differeth from the catalepsy, by the winking and shutting close of the Eyes; from Carus, by the Fever that is present herewith; from the Apoplexy, because it doth not suddenly, and all at once invade the party; neither doth it deprive of all kind of motion: It differeth from the Hysterical Passion (we term this affect the fits of the Mother) in that the Lethargical persons are able to speak and make answer (the others not so) and withal they are affected with a moderate and gentle Fever: and lastly it differeth from Coma, by that excessive and insatiable desire of sleep (of the which they have never enough) and out of which they are no sooner roused & awakened, but they immediately fall back again thereinto.  
The CAUSE is Phlegm or snivel, rotting and putrifying in the hinder parts, (we usually call them the ventricles, nooks, and Cells) of the Brain. Where it is to be noted as Observable, 

1. That sometimes the said Phlegm is diffused all about the brain, and the meanings, and that then it induceth a swelling or Tumour, that is not very great, nor very hard: but that sometimes likewise it is even stuffed and impacted into their very substance, and becoming altogether one with them, and causing them to rise and swell up like unto a sponge.  
2. That in old Age (for the most part) a pituitous of flegmy blood is carried into the aforesaid parts; and this ill blood hath its original from Narcotick Crudities. Now the reason why it putrefieth, proceedeth from the retention of those Vapours that ought to be dispersed and driven forth.    
CURE there is none for it, if it be such as is rightly and properly so called; if the strength & powers be day after day wasted and weakened, if there be an increase of the cold sweat of the head; and lastly, if it end in a Sphacelus. The Cure is very doubtful, if it happen unto one that is young, and in the hot Summer time; if the Urins that are made are become clear and thin; if the Excrements that are thrust forth by the belly be many, and also liquid; in regard that this proceedeth from the resolution, weakness, and wasting of Nature: if there happen withal a kind of trembling, because that this imports either great plenty of matter, or else the resolution of Nature; and lastly, if a frenzy chance to follow immediately upon it. There is some good Hope of a Cure, if so be the seventh day be over past and gone without any sensible hurt and prejudice unto the party; if the Animal actions be not greatly impaired; if the sick persons find themselves the better, after the expulsion of the matter unto the Nerves; if the matter when it is putrified hath an Evacuation by the Ears or Nostrils; and lastly, if there happen an impostumation behind the Ears. The Cure is to be effected. 

1. By Revulsion, which is performed, 

1. by Venesection, (& this likewise must be maturely, timely, and seasonably administered) after the putting up of a Clyster; unto which said Venesection, (if there be want of strength in the Patient to undergo the loss of much blood) may be added as subservient thereunto, Ligatures, Leeches, and Cupping-glasses affixed unto the back and shoulders.  
2. By Purgation, instituted by the milder and gentler sort of Medicaments, by reason of the Fever; to wit, Cholagogues in the beginning, and Flegmagogues in the progress. But the Remedies ought to be stronger and more operative, if the Fever be remiss and gentle, and the matter urgent: the said Purgation is to be corrected with Castoreum, which is here very proper, as being appropriate unto this distemper: but we must not by any means omit the making use of sharper and stronger Clysters, if there be present a greater and more intense Fever.    
2. By. Repulsion or driving back, which is to be administered after blood-letting, by the gentler sort of Medicaments, applied unto the Coronal Suture; not neglectng the putting in practice likewise of Revulsion. And for this purpose Oxymel Scilliticum (or with squils) is especially good.  
3. by Preparing of the matter, if the Disease will allow but of so much time, and truce; but here the Arabian Stoechas is carefully to be avoided, if the Fever be over great and intense.  
4. By a Particular Evacuation of the Brain; where we are to take notice, that Castoreum is ever more to be added, and mingled therewithal; and that Sternutatories ought not to be made use of from the very first beginning of the distemper; neither are we continually to persist in the use of them, in regard that they fill the Head: and then again we must not forget that Vesicatories are to be imposed behind the Ears, and likewise applied unto the Crown of the Head, or to the Coronal suture.  
5. By Corroborating and strengthening of the Head by its appropriate Remedies.  
6. By a Diet, in the which (at the beginning or first entrance thereinto) the food that the Patient takes, aught to be but little, and thin of quality and substance, but especially such as affordeth a good Juice and Nutriment; and withal the sleep ought to be very sparing, etc.    
It is divided in a twofold manner.  
I. One is that which is Legitime, and properly so called; of which we hitherunto been speaking. Another is that we term Noth●s; which is altogether without a Fever, and is (indeed) nothing else but a profound and deep sleep, and as it were of a middle Nature betwixt Caros and the waking Coma.  
II. Another there is that is such by its own Essence; touching which, all before said is to be taken and understood. Another is by consent; there being a certain matter communicated and den●●ed unto the Brain, by reason of the suppression of the courses, or of the Hemorrhoids; or else by means of some other Disease.    

Chap. 6. Of the Symptoms of the Animal Motion.  

Article, I. Of Lassitude, or Litherness.  
THose Symptoms that offend and hurt the Animal Motion, are, Lassitude, unquietness or Restlessness, a Vehement cold and Stifness, a Trembling, a Palsy, and a Convulsion.  
A Lassitude is a certain unaptness and unfitness (together with a certain kind of pain) unto the exercise of the Animal motion, which ought to have been performed freely and in a natural way.  
As for the signs, the relation of the sick party will sufficiently acquaint us with them.  
The CURE is, whatsoever doth burden, weary, and make Lither the Muscles that are the instruments of the Animal Motion; whether it be any thing External or Incernal.  
The CURE is accomplished by the removal of the Causes, and likewise by the cherishing and comforting of the Muscles.  
It is divided into six Species or kinds.  
I. One is that that is not Spontaneous or voluntary: unto which, that we term Exsiccative, doth appertain. Another is Spontaneous or voluntary; which (in regard that it signifieth and manifestly declareth that Humours superabound in the body) may therefore not unfitly be said to presage Diseases; and if it persevere and continue after the cessation of the Fever, it signifieth a certainty, or at least an extreme danger of falling back into a relapse. And unto this kind belongeth that we call Gracility Ulcerous, tensive, Phlegmonodes, and Ostocopos.  
II. Another is that which we call Exsiccative, which proceedeth from an extreme and over great motion of the body. But in this there is no danger at all, unless it chance to befall a Cacochymical body. It is cured, I. by rest, especially that rest that is taken in sleep, because that then the members are placed in a middle kind of frame and posture, upon the Relaxation of the Muscles. II. By Exercise, if it be more moderate than the former, in regard that it discusseth and disperseth those Humours that are moved up and down throughout the Cavity of the whole body.  
III. Another is that we term a Lassitude of Gracility, which hath accompanying it no grievous or disquieting sense of pain. It ariseth from a Consumption of the flesh and Fat of the muscles. It followeth upon either Chronical or else (it may be) after some acute Diseases. It is to be Cured by a Convenient Diet.  
iv Another is ulcerous; which is known by the signs and tokens of a choleric cacochymy, by a sensible pricking and shooting throughout the whole body (from whence indeed it taketh its name and denomination) and by a kind of extreme and vehement stifness that ensueth thereupon. It hath its Original from some sharp and biting (either) Humour or Vapour; or else from heat diffused and dispersed to and fro, or else such as is wholly dissolved, wasted, and consumed by excessive and inordinate exercise. It is Cured by Purgation, if it be so that the matter fix and stick in the more profound and deep parts; but by frictions, and motion, if the matter be only in the Superficies.  
V Another is that we cai Tensive; which is known by a manifest and sensible extension or stretching out in the Tendons of the muscles, the Fibres, and Nerves. It ariseth from a Plethory. It is to be Cured by frictions or rubbings with sweet Oil, and by baths of ●weet Water.  
VI Another is that we call Phlegmonodes, which is known by a sense of Con●usion and Contraction, and (as it were) an inflammation of those muscles especially which have their place and situation under the Skin. It hath its rise, either from a great abundance of blood fallen forth of the Veins unto the muscles, or else such as is attracted and drawn together by overmuch and violent exercise; and then the Cure is to be performed by Venesection or blood-letting: or otherwise it ariseth from the Humours that are in the manner and by the means aforesaid drawn and led along thither; and in this case there will be great need of Purgation.  
VII. The last is that we call Ostocopos, which is known by the extension and stretching out of the interior Nerves adhering unto the bones of the Tendons, and encompassing and wrapping about the bones of the Membranes. It proceedeth from black choler or Melancholy seizing upon and possessing those Membranes. It usually concurreth and showeth itself together with the Scurvy, Quartane Fevers, and the French Disease. The Cure ought primarily and chiefly to be directed and instituted according to the Cure of the aforesaid Diseases.   

Article, II. Of Restlessness, or unquietness.  
Restlessness or unquietness is a frequent various shaking to and fro of the whole body and the several members thereof, arising from matter molesting and disquieting those parts that are capable of suffering.  
There need no SIGNS; for the Affect is apparent enough to the very view.  
The CAUSE is a sharp matter, whether it be a humour, or a hot Vapour.  
The CURE must be directed, and so ordered that it look toward the said matter, accordingly as it appeareth in the following differences thereof.  
It is divided into Critical and Symptomatical.  
The Critical consisteth in that sudden and unexpected perturbation of the Humour; and from whence there is no danger to be feared.  
That we call Symptomatical, is that which happeneth in general; and it containeth under it, 

I. That which we term Stomachical, which is known by a kind of Nauseousness in the stomach, sometimes without, but most commonly with a vomiting, and likewise a pain of the stomach. It ariseth either from the Humours pulling and twinging the mouth of the stomach, etc. (as it were) soaked and drunk up into the Coats or Tunicles thereof, (in which case purges that abate and lessen the acrimonious quality have their proper place:) or else from food unseasonably taken; and here we are to help and secure the Patient by vomiting of him.  
II. That that we term Inflamatory, which proceedeth from the Inflammation of some one of the Bowels.  
III. That which we call Febrilis, that appeareth in Malignant Fevers, and is very dangerous, if it be attended with the imbecility of the natural strength and powers of the body.   In the Cure we ought to have respect unto the several species or kinds of the Disease.   

Article, III. Of Rigour, or an Extreme Stifness.  
The Rigour or unnatural vehement stifness is a vibration, shaking, and quavering of the Muscles of the whole body, conjoined with Refrigeration, and a certain pain, arising from something that doth molest, by a sudden and unlooked for twinging and pulling of the sensible parts throughout the whole Circumference of the body; and likewise by Irritating and stirring up the expulsive faculty.  
The Part affected is the whole body, or at least, the Muscles of the same, whether they suffer together more inwardly, or not.  
There is no need of Signs; the Refrigeration that happeneth herein, either it is of the Skin alone, by reason of a pain excited and stirred up by the acrimony and sharpness of an humour; or else it is also of the Muscles; whether it proceed from the Diffusion of the Humour, or otherwise from the Inflammation of Bowels.  
The CAUSE is something that is grievous and burdensome; whether it be collected and contained in the very Muscles themselves; or else be transmitted thither from some other place. But now then the said matter is sharp, corroding and biting, much of it in quantity, and such as is swiftly moved and carried up and down from place to place. And this happeneth most especially in Fevers.  
The CURE is accomplished by the removal and taking away of the causes. The Disease, (if it cease not upon the use of an Evacuation) is very evil and dangerous; and so likewise if it be attended and accompanied with a Consumption, and wasting of the whole body.  
It is chiefly and especially divided in a threefold manner.  
I. One kind (or species) hereof is from things External; as for instance, a cold Air, or an External heat diffusing and dissipating the Excrements that before were at rest, and were quiet, without any molestation; sprinkling of cold water, upon the body; the falling of a spark of fire upon the skin, etc. The Cure here hath nothing in it worthy of Observation. Another there is that proceedeth from Causes Internal; to wit, a Choleric humour, a salt Phlegm, Melancholy, black choler, and acrimonious sharp Vapour. The Cure hath respect unto the several sorts of the Disease. All the kinds of them are sometimes to be Mitigated with the Oil of Rue, of Bay-berries, of Castor, and of the several sorts of Pepper, together with Treacle and Mithridate.  
II. Another is vehement with a continual fever: and then, if it chance to be in the beginning, it betokeneth an inflammation of some bowel; but if in the end, it showeth, either that the feverish matter is moved out of the Veins, or that the Inflammation tendeth to a Suppuration: Another is but little, and not much considerable, being such as only giveth notice of Fevers to follow; of which see further in these Chapters wherein they are particularly treated of.  
III. Another is Periodical, which afflicteth the party but now and then, and by fits at certain seasons. And this is the best and the most hopeful species of this Disease, if it happen to appear on the Critical day; if upon its appearance the body waxeth hot; or else that any Evacuation of excrements follow thereupon. Another is Symptomatical, when as the matter is thrust forth into the external parts, and the Circumference of the body, without any Crisis at all; and this is that of which we are now speaking.   

Article, iv Of Tremor, or Trembling.  
This Trembling is a depravation of the Voluntary motion, (by reason of the which the Member elevated and lift up cannot be kept in its own proper situation) arising from the debility and weakness of the faculty of motion.  
There is no need of SIGNS: It Differeth from a Convulsion, because in this latter the part is contracted, and so kept; from a Palsy, because that in this the part is seldom or never lifted up, or at least very slowly; from a Palpitation, in regard that in this not the whole Member, but the flesh, and especially the Skin is moved; and the member unmoved, one while falleth down, and again another while is distended and stretched forth; and lastly, it differeth from the Rigour or stifness aforesaid, in regard that it is without any pain.  
The CAUSE is a weakness of the moving faculty, which happeneth either by a default in the Animal spirits, or the Nerves.  
CURE there is none, if it befall those persons that are in years, by reason of the extreme imbecility and weakness of the spirits and the brain; if it happen in a vehement Frenzy, or Melancholy; for than it is caused, either by means of the exsiccation or overgreat drying of the Nerves by a Fever, or else by reason of a corrupt and depraved quality: if it be hereditary, or that it proceed from some fault and disorder in point of diet, especially in such that have the Organs of the Animal faculty extremely weakened; if the sick person Shrink and Start when he is touched; in acute Fevers, because that the Nerves are either exsiccated and over dried, or else are pulled and twinged by some depraved and vitiated matter, upon which there followeth a Convulsion. The Cure is more facile and easy, if it proceed from Causes that are evident. It is doubtful and difficult, if it happen on the  side, in regard that then the innat heat of that part is the more easily impaired and made to decay; if it turn into a Convulsion, because then the peccant matter assumeth unto itself and worse and more offensive quality; if it happen to be in a burning Fever, and that a doting follow thereupon; for then some great and grievous Disease succeedeth, and the strength, and powers of the body are wasted and consumed; if the sick party Shrink and Start when he ●s touched, for then the Nerves are become over moistened by the peccant Humour. But when we set about the Cure, (and that there be any hopes of effecting it) it is then to be instituted and prosecuted according to the Nature and disposition of the several Causes and differences, touching which we purpose to speak further in the sequel.  
The Differences are all of them taken from 〈◊〉 the Causes introducing the same.  
I. One is from External Causes, especially such as are Malignant and Narcotick, as (to instance) Quicksilver, Poisons, opiates, Henbane, the Retention of the Secundines or Afterbirth, and the suppression of the blood after delivery; all which are to be removed. Another is from Causes Internal, of which we shall speak more in the Second Difference.  
II. Another is from the Scarcity and want of Spirits; which either are not generated and bred in a due and fitting sufficiency, by reason of a cold distemper of the brain, (and in this case, in the Cure thereof the Nature of the Disease itself ought heedfully to be regarded) or else after they are generated they come to be dissipated, wasted, and consumed, by an excessive, heat an over great Evacuation, and some long continued tedious Diseases: and here we are to deal and do our endeavour by prescribing a fit and convenient Diet.  
Another there is from some faults and failings in the Nerves themselves; which may be, I. A Cold and moist Distemper of the brain; and there are some signs present of a misaffected brain. The Cure must turn towards, and Eye the Distemper. For those Remedies that are taken inwardly, these following are chiefly commended, VIZ. The Essence of Balm, and stoechas of Arabia. Among the Medicaments that are to be externally administered, these are highly approved of, to wit, the Oil of the flowers of Trifoyl or the three leaved Grass, vulpinum, or the oil of a fox, the oil of pepper the Oil of castor, etc. 2. A Plethory when some wont Evacuation is suppressed; & then in this case let a Vein be opened. 3. An Obstruction of those same Nerves, such as we term partial ones, or a stoppage of them but in part, whether it proceed from thick and gross Humours, or else from Gluttony and sur-charging the stomach, and other such like Causes. See further hereof in the subsequent Cure of the Palsy.   

Article, V Of the Palsy.  
The Palsy is a spautaneous and voluntary abolition of motion in the parts, (without any the least hurt of the Reason,) arising from a defect and want of the Animal spirits, through some fault and error in the Nerves.  
There is here no need of SIGNS; the motion for the most part perisheth, the sense and feeling still remaining, there is likewise a kind of softness and tenderness in the part affected; a coldness also, a weak pulse, etc.  
The CAUSE is a defect and failing of the Animal spirits, which happeneth by some fault of the Nerves.  
There is no CURE at all to be expected, if it chance to be from an extreme and forcible Relaxation or Losing of the Vertebrae, in regard that then the Nerves are greatly crushed together and very much bruised, insomuch that an inflammation followeth thereupon; if it proceed from an incision or cutting of some one of the greater Nerves, or the the spinal Marrow, because there is then no Hope of a Coalition or closing together again of the incision. The Cure is likewise exceeding Difficult and hard to be effected, if it happen unto aged people, in regard that it denoteth an imbicility of the heat; if the member be extenuated, and the natural vegetative heat thereof be changed and altered; especially if the eye on that side be impaired, because it argueth then that the heat is well nigh extinguished, if there be many of the nerves and muscles affected; if it succeed and follow upon an Apoplexy, in regard that then the cause is over vehement. But the Cure is more easy, if the resolution be in the things or feet, because that in those parts the nature and constitution of the nerves is drier than elsewhere; if the member resolved and loosened be actually hot; and lastly; if a trembling, or a fever follow upon it. It is to be instituted and ordained, according to the nature of the causes, and the differences.  
The differences of a palsy are very various.  
I. One is Universal, in the which either the whole body (the head alone excepted) is seized upon, or at least, the one half thereof or one side of it. And then, if the Face be affected, the brain also, (together with the spinal marrow) is affected: But if all the parts beneath the face, than the beginning and first entrance into the spinal marrow (which we call the marrow of the back bone) is very far amiss in its transverse situation: but if the affect surprise only the one half of the body, one side then only of the Said spinal marrow is likewise affected, and becometh faulty.  
Another is particular, when alone some one certain part suffereth. And then, if the Arms and hands be deprived of their motion, than the nerves that proceed forth from the vertebre of the hinder part of the neck, offend and are faulty. If the Feet, than those nerves that are in the vertebrae of the Loins, and the Os sacrum or channel bone. If the eyes, than the second pair of nerves is affected, If the Tongue, than the seventh payr of the nerves is affected. And lastly if the voice fail, than those nerves that are called recurrentis, they only are affected and do suffer.  
II. Another difference there is, arising from a distemper in the nerves themselves, by reason of phlegmy and cold humours, that relax or loosen and dissolve their tone: and these for the most part descend from the head. These humours may be known and more fully understood what they are, out of the Chapter touching the distemper of the head. The Cure is to be wrought, 

1. by a gentle evacuation and employing of the first and most principal passages, lest that otherwise the preparatives draw the crude humours into the stomach; (and here vomiting procured and excited by the use of Crato his vomitary made of the Juice of the reddish in the which black hellebor hath been steeped and infused, hath its place if the stomach be stuffed full of phlegm) but than if the matter be in its flux and motion, the evacuation ought to be so much the stronger.  
2. by a preparing of the matter, more than once, by Cephalick medicaments; among which Iva Arthetica, primrose flowers, the Flowers of Lilies of the Valley, are the best that are now adays in use.  
3. by purging, with mechoacan, or the Pills so much used by Solanander and Mathiolus.  
4. by exciting and provoking of sweats with the Hidrotick of Quercetan, and the sudorific of St. Ambrose; unto which there must be added, Guajacum, china, Treacle, Bezoardicum Lunare; together with other apropriate remedies; all which are to be followed and attended with frictions of the neck or the spina dorsi with onions, and the new fresh root of the flowerdeluce.  
5. by a particular evacuation of the brain, by errhines, Apophlegmatisms, etc.  
6. by the application of Topical remedies; where have their place, frictions, rubbings and chaifing with the water leaves infused in Malmsey, Baths with formicetes, Rubifications (or rubbing the part till it become red) with green Nettles and other suchlike; inunctions with the unguent of vipers, the unguent likewise of the several sorts of pepper, the Unguent of Castor, the grease of the wild Cat, man's fat, etc. Natural or Artificial hot baths; touching which see further in Heurnius his method.  
7. by a diet that is hot and dry; concerning which consult the Practitioners in Physic.    
Another is from the straightness or narrowness of the Nerves; which is caused, 

1. By an obstruction, proceeding from a pituitous flegmy humour, and other things that are subservient hereunto, and conducing unto the purpose aforesaid. Then the cure hath regard unto the Cause; touching which we have spoken sufficiently above,  
2. a Constipation from some tumour or swelling, that hath its first rise in the substance of the spinal marrow, or of some nerve.  
3. Compression, and that either from some external cause, or else from a Tumour, etc.    
III. Another is from those Causes that dissolve or make a solution of unity in the nerves, in the number of which there is, 

1. a Contusion, fall, or blow. And then a vein is to be opened lest there should happen an afflux unto the contused or bruised part. Astringents together with discussives are likewise to be applied and laid upon the part affected, unless (haply) there be present an inflammation.  
2. a dissection; and for this there is no remedy at all to be had,  
3. a relaxation (or loosening) of the vertebrae of the Back, suddenly caused, of the which sufficient hath been spoken in the second Book.    
Another is from things narcotick, as for examples, a touching of the sea fish Torpido, quicksilver, and the immoderate unseasonable drinking of wine, which rendereth the spirits extremely stupid and dull: and here in the cure whereof there ought to be a special regard had unto the nature and quality of the Cause.  
FOUR Another is Colical, when a humour from the intestines is moved, not so much unto the beginning of the orifice or first entrance of the nerves, as unto the very muscles and tendons. The Cause hereof is a thin humour, that is both choleric, and wheyish. In the Cure we must deal chiefly and principaly by clysters, that so the perverse motion of nature may be inverted. A vein is to be opened, if there be present a Plethory and orver great abundance of pure and good blood. We ought then to purge with gentle purgers (as we term it) by an Epicrasis or an often reiterated evacuation, and drawing forth of the peccaut matter, leisurely and by degrees, some now, some then, and not all at once. Let sudorificks then follow, administered in primrose water, and the water of Lilleyes of the valley. The spirit of Niter is also of excellent use in this case.  
Another is that which we term Scorbutic; touching which see more in the Scurvy.  
Another is that we call Hysterical; of which also we may see more in its own proper place.   

Article. VI Of a spasm, or convulsion.  
A Spasm is an involuntary, perpetual, and painful Retraction (or drawing back) of the Muscles towards the place of their original and first beginning, arising from the abbreviation and shortening of the nervous (or sinewy) parts; which is evermore attended and followed with a Rigour or Extreme stifness, and a depravation of the figure, shape, and symmetry of the foresaid parts.  
The part affected is a Muscle, and especially a Tendon.  
The SIGNS are apparent of themselves: the Muscles are in such manner drawn back, that the parties are altogether immovable toward, and unto the contrary.  
The CAUSE is, either a certain matter pulling and twinging the expulsive facculty of the parts; or else some disease voilently stretching out the nervous parts: and this sticketh fast either in the beginning and source of the nerves (to wit, the Brain) or in the Spinal marrow, of else in some one peculiar nerve.  
There is hardly any CURE to be had, or hoped for, if it be from hellebore; if it arise and appear after a Frenzy; if it proceed from a wound, especially in the brain, by reason of a filthy stinking and corrupt matter pulling and twinging the nerves. The Cure is very difficult (although not altogether without hopes) if those parts that are situate near unto the brain be affected, and suffer; if it happen primarily by the consent of some nerve, in regard that then the sick person cannot possibly hold out and endure by reason of the vehemency of the Symptoms; if it arise from an abundant flux of blood; if it follow upon the monthly Courses in women; if it attend and follow upon fevers; or if it chance to be accompanied with vehement and acute pains about the bowels or entrails. It is more easy, if those parts only are surprised and siezed upon that are more remote from the brain, and consequently the less noble and considerable; if it be by the consent of the Brain, unless the affect that the brain lieth and laboureth under, be pertinatious, obstinate, and unyielding. The Cure ought therefore to be Instituted, according to the Nature and disposition of the Causes; of which more fully in the Differences.  
The Differences of a Spasm are very many and Various.  
I. One is Universal, which affecteth the whole body. The Cause whereof, either, It is in the Brain, and then together with the body, the Muscles likewise of the Face are also drawn and pulled together, and suffer a Convulsion, or else it is in the Original and beginning of the Spinal Marrow, from whence it happeneth that the Muscles that move the Head and the spinal Marrow are retracted and drawn back. And then, either the body (with the Neck and Head) is drawn to the inner parts, (from whence ariseth that we term Emprosthotonos:) or else the twelve Mulcles that extend the Head being affected, the aforesaid parts are drawn backward, (from whence is that we call Opisthotonos:) or otherwise the Muscles and Nerves (as well the anterior as the posterior) being all of them affected, the whole body remaineth altogether inflexible and unmoveable: from whence ariseth that we call Tetanoes, with the which whosoever are affected, either they die within four days; or else if they pass and outlive these, they then escape and recover. Another is Particular, of the Eye, Mouth, etc. Of which we shall see further in the proper place.  
II. Another is from Replexion; which dilateth the breadth of the Nerves, and diminisheth the Longitude thereof. It is known by the foregoing of the Causes, a sudden invasion and surprisal without any evident and manifest Cause, and exhasting, together with a Phlegmatic habit and temperament. It ariseth, 

I. From the Afflux of a Pituitous and Phlegmatic humour into the Nerves, according to their Tunicles (or little Cotes) and as they are essential constituting parts of the Muscles, and instruments of the motive operaation. Then there went before it such a like kind of Diet, and the monthly Courses, Hemorrhoides, or other wont Evacuations are suppressed. In the Cure, 

1. We must attenuate and Cut the peccant matter by a timely administering of a Clyster. In the next place, those things that are highly commended and approved of, are, the Treacle of Andramachus, the Water or the spirit of Juniper, and the Balsam of Quercetan.  
2. We ought to Evacuate oftentimes with the milder and gentler sort of Medicaments; the stronger sort of them pour out, and quite expel the matter.  
3. A Revulsion must be made by frictions, Gargarisms, Cupping-Glasses, etc.  
4. A Discussion of the offending matter must be wrought with the Oil of Castor of Euphorbium Turpentine distilled, the Oil of Nutmegs, and the Hot Baths of Sulphur.  
5. In the Diet that is used there must be no kind of Wine drunk.    
II. It proceedeth from an Inflammation of the Nervous parts; and then there is present a Plethory: a fall, or a blow, or something else that was violent, long continued and acute pains in the Nervous parts, vehement anger, and passions of the mind, etc. had their precedence. The afflux of blood hotter than ordinary is in great part the Cause hereof. The Cure is to be directed, and to look towards the Inflammation.  
III. From extreme windinesses: and then the Causes thereof, went before and it soon passeth away, & is gone. To Discuss, Vervein and Mother-wort, imposed upon the Neck, are very available.   4. It happeneth from the wounding or pricking of a Nerve, whether the said wound and hurt be simple, or poisonous; but of this kind of spasm we have treated before in the second Book.  
Another is from Inanition, or extreme emptiness, in which the Nerves are rendered and made shorter by reason of the exsiccation and sudden drying up of the Native Rudical Humidity. It is known from hence, that it maketh its approach sensibly and by degrees, with a diminution of the member. It ariseth from Causes, that do either excessively evacuate, such as are, frequent and much bleeding at the Nose, sweats, and purgations with Hellebore; or else they vehemently heat, and dry up the radical Moisture; and such are, Inflammations, watch, hard labour and over working, the drinking of much wine, immoderate and excessive venery, a long lasting pain, the Hectic Fever, and lastly, Cauteries or Vesicatories over frequently applied unto the Nervous parts. It is to be Cured. 

1. By a moistening Diet.  
2. By Medicaments that are Analeptical or restorative, and moistening; and such are the unguents de Ansere & Cata assatis, (that is to say, of a Goose and a Cattrosted) and baths made of Oil; the fattening water of Ferdinand, (in his third Book, and the Chapter touching an Hectic Fever) made of swine Blood. Morsels of the Flesh of the Tortoise, or of Craw-fish. The Magisterial of Hyacinth is specifical.    
Another is that we call Phusodes, which hath its original from a gross and thick spirit or Vapour, (excited by Crudities,) that filleth out the spaces of the Muscles, and distendeth them with a grievons pain. It endureth so long as until the Muscle be relaxed: it is quite removed and taken away by frictions, and rubbing and chase of the parts affected; or else by anointing it with Treacle, or Juniper water.  
Another is Illegitimate, (as we term it) which proceedeth from the exstimulation, goading (as I may so say) and pricking forward of the Nervous parts by some painful affect, but yet without a perpetual extension and stretching forth of the said parts, & for the most part it happeneth by consent of the Orifice of the Stomach, or of the Womb. The aforesaid grievous and painful affect is either from some distemper, or else from the solution of continuity.    

Chap 7. Of those Symptoms that hurt the Internal senses, the Reason and Motion, together with the External Senses.  

Article, I. Of Incubus, or the Night-Hag, and Catalepsis.  
THe Symptoms that hurt the Internal senses, the Reason and motion, together with the senses External, are Incubus or the Nightmare (as we usually term it) Catalepsis, (we commonly call it a Taking) the Epilepsy or falling sickness, Carus, and the Apoplexy.  
Incubus (the Night-haggs) is an interception of the motion, especially that of breathing, and the Voice, with a false and Erroneous dream of some heavy and weighty thing lying along upon the Breast, and thereby causing a suffocation (as it were) and choking of the Party, by means of the impeding and hindering the free penetration of the spirit (the Passages being obstructed and stopped) unto the Nerves.  
The part affected is the Brain, espeacially in the hinder part thereof, by which the passage reacheth and attaineth unto the beginning of the spinal Marrow. The Diaphragm is likewise compressed, and kept down.  
The SIGNS are, a heaviness, and immovableness of the body, and chiefly the Chest or Breast, a slow and dull sense, and imagination and conceit of a suffocation, (especially in the first beginning of sleep, & the party lying upon the back) and as it were an oppression and keeping down by somewhat lying heavy upon it; insomuch that the Patient can by no means distinctly call and cry out, but only make a confused and unintelligible Noise. The alone interception of breathing and the voice is brought and offered unto the imagination; in regard that the motion of the breast alone is mainly and principally necessary in the time of sleep.  
The CAUSE is, an interception of the Animal spirits, arising from a light Obstruction of the Ventricles of the brain, and more especially of the beginning of the spinal Marrow. That that Causeth this obstruction is a Gross and thick Vapour, that is oftentimes cold, yea even Narcotick; and hence it cometh to pass, that the party thus affected is so hardly awakened. That which proceedeth from a gross and thick Phlegm, or from a Melancholy Humour sticking fast in the Hypochondria, and near about the Precordia, this (in these persons) from Gluttony, furfetting and drunkenness (the stomach being thereby sur-charged) from Crudities, or other such like Causes being swollen and puffed up, and then moved, exhaleth and compresseth the Diaphragm and the Lungs, rusheth violently into the beginning and entrance of the Nerves, and so creeping (as it were) and insinuating itself into the very seat of the Imagination, there intermingleth itself with the spirits.  
The CURE is the less to be hoped for, if from an internal cause it fieze upon those that are well in years; if it be of long continuance, and frequent, and such as after which the sick person remaineth stupid and blockish; if it happen unto the party while he is half asleep and half awake, because that then it cometh the nearer to the Epilepsy or falling sickness; if after the awakening a cold sweat, a trembling of the heart, a spasm, convulsion; or a syncope follow thereupon. It respecteth, 

1. the Paeroxysm, in the which the sick persons are to be awakened & roused up, & the vapour is then to be dissipated by frictions and Vehement rubbing.  
2. The Cure respecteth the time out of and after the Pharoxysm, in which. 

1. A Diet is to be kept, which exactly requireth a thin and pure Air, sparing meals, especially a light and sparing supper, the use of no other Wine or beer but what is diluted and so made weak and small; and lastly, a careful avoiding the supine posture of the body, or lying upon the back, when they go to sleep.  
2. The matter that Foments the Vapours (if it be deeply seated) is to be Prepared by such Medicaments as cut and cleanse; and then forthwith to be Evacuated in a due and fit manner.   The opening of the Cephalick or the Hepatick vein, and if Women (that complain of the suppression of their Menstrual blood) the opening of the Saphena Vein, (especially in case a Plethory be present) is very much to be approved of.  
3. The head being first well purged, is, without delay, to be strengthened; internally, with the Black seed of the male Peony; and likewise with Treacle exhibited and administered in the water of the male Peony; externally, by Lotions made of Cephalick Medicaments.  
4. The Vapours that offend after meats, are to be Remedied and prevented by the frequent use of Diacydonium, Corianders prepared, etc.    
Catalepsis, or Catochus, is a sudden surprisal of all the senses, the motion, and the mind, with the which those that are fiezed upon and invaded, remain and abide stiff in the very same state and posture in which they were taken and surprised, with their Eyes open and immovable.  
Of SIGNS there is no need. As touching the Cause, the learned differ among themselves. It is most probable, that the spirits are fixed and rendered immovable by a Fixative Vapour, in such like manner as we read, that both men and Bruit Beasts have been Rendered stiff and immovable by lightning, Vapours, and exhalations breaking forth of the Earth. Yet notwithstanding even in this Disease there are to be recounted several Degrees. For some of them neither see, nor hear any thing; others both hear and see, but speak not at all; some again are seen to move their heads; and some of them being driven and thereunto forced, do walk. For the Cure of this most rare and sad affect, see more in the Practical Physicians. In the Topical Remedies hereunto apperteining, we ought to abstain from Vinegar, lest that by it the Congelative power should be augmented.   

Article, II. Of the Epilepsy, or falling sickness.  
The Epilepsy is a Cessation of the Animal and principal actions, together with a Convulsive motion of the whole Body, arising from a sharp matter, which by a peculiar and proper power and quality, it hath, that is hurtful and Prejudicial to the Brain, pulling and twinging the Nerves where they begin, straightening, and as it were binding them fast together, and Irritating them unto Expulsion.  
It is likewise called the Puerile, or Childish Disease, the Herculean, the Comitial Disease, (or the Falling Sickness) the Lunatic, divine, Sontick, or noisome and hurtful, and lastly, Caducus, or the falling Evil.  
The Signs are, either of one Imminent and night at hand, and these are, the trembling and quivering (as it were) of the Nerves, splendours and birght shinings like unto the Rainbow flying and waving to and fro before the Eyes, the sense and smelling of some offensive stench, the Vertigo, and the yellowness of the Veins under the Tongue; or also of one Present, and these signs are, a sudden falling, a Contorsion (as they call it) or writhing of the Members of the Face, very improportionate unto, (or bearing no proportion withal) the matter thereof, a kind of Roaring and Howling noise that they make, the guting, and close clashing together (or as they call it, Collision) of the Teeth, the shutting and fast holding together of the Fingers, an involuntary and insensible letting out of the Urinal, and sending forth the other filth and Excrements, foaming and froathing like unto the white of an Egg, etc.  
The CAUSE is, either a thin and frothy Humour, or Vapour, the which whilst that they (by a peculiar and proper power and quality that is in them) twing and pull in the brain the principal of the Ne●ves, and so thereby introduce a constriction and straightening of the Passages; and whilst likewise they extimulate & provoke the sensible parts unto the expulsion of what is noxious and offensive, from hence it is that there followeth a shuting up, and drawing back of the spirits causing sense (which they term Sensifical) and so consequently by the want & defect of them, there followeth also add diminution or total abolition of the aforesaid sensifical Spirits. And from hence it is, that all the parts suffer a convulsive motion. That which disposeth hereunto is either (by propagation and inheritance) from the parents; or else from their nativity, when as they have their birth in and during the Lunar Eclipse. That which fomenteth and maketh an abundant supply of the matter, is, the frequent use of Goat's liver and Goat's flesh; of Quails that devour and feed much upon helebor, pigeons when they are somewhat old, Eels, sparrows, all kind of Pulse, Lentiles, etc. that it moveth and much promoteth the same, is the moon beams, the smelling of offensive and noisome stinks, the scent or smell of that fat and clammy earth that we call Bitumen, of the Agath or Jet stone, of Goat's horns, hearts horns, Goat's skin, Myrrh, Sulphur, Garlic, smallage, etc. an extraordinary strong and vehement fear, much tikling, and lastly, the impulse of the devil, etc.  
The CURE is the more difficult, if all the Functions be abolished, if the convulsion be stronger and more vehement than ordinary, and of a longer cotinuance, and that withal the Excrements flow forth of their own accord; if it happen before ripeness of years, and if it infest old and decriped persons; if it invade women with child. It is easier, if it be but now beginning, if it hath shorter Paroxysmes, a convulsion not extremely vehement, if the sick party hath his breathing freely. But theris almost no cure to be hoped for, if it be hereditary, if it grieviously afflict little infants, if upon the use of sternutatories the sick Party yet cannot be made to sneez. The Cure (when we set about it) respecteth. 

1. the very paroxysm itself, either instantly and near approaching, and then a drop or two of the essence of Castor, or the spirit of white Amber in the Antepileptical water of Langius, or else one pill of Opiate Laudanum, (unto which there ought to be added and therewithal mingled one fourth part of the oil of Camphire) is to be taken and swallowed down: or else it hath respect unto the Paroxysm now present and in being, in which (among other remedies) the mouth is to be opened and a little bag filled with Rew, Castorium, etc. is to be interposed betwixt the teeth; then a Revulsion by frictions and ligatures is to be ordained; in the next place, the belly is to be opened and employed either by suppositoryes, or a sharp and quick Clyster, in the which there are some that boil the dross or refuse of Regulius Antimonii. The Nostrils are to be anointed with the balsam of Amber, and of Rew. The tongue and palate are to be besmeared and anointed with Treacle, dissolved in the●●inegar of Rew: if the patiented be not yet ex●●ed and raised by these means, than sternutatories are to be administered and applied, or else a turtle having all its feathers first pulled off, is to be imposed on the navel. Inwardly there is to be administered the water of sweet black Cherries, and that likewise of swollows, with the oil of Amber, as also that of a man's skull.  
2. the Cure hath respect unto the time without (either before or after) the paroxysm, in which. 

1. Let the matter (the root of the evil) be prepared, the blood being first diminished, unless haply the malady be inveterat: then let it be purged forth by the inferior ways and passages, with Agarick, or some other convenient purger (and this at several times by repetition, and not all at once) with special regard had unto the humours that possibly may very much abound. Then let the remainder of the same aforesaid matter be quite removed, and taken clean away by Sudorifickes, especially those exotic and forrien sweaters, to wit, China, and Guajacum, together with our Country birdlime of the Oak.  
2. the matter that is left remaining behind in the brain, is to be drawn forth by errhines, Apophlegmatismes, those remedies that we call setacea, and lastly, by issues.  
3. Let the brain be corroborated and strengthened by cephalicks and antepileptics.  
4. Let there be a diet kept and observed, in the which all meats generateing vapours, specially such as favour and cherish the disease, wine, venery, etc. are carefully to be avoided.  
5. Those things that are appropriated unto the head, and do specifically resist the Epilepsy (of which we are now treating) are to be added and together mingled with all the aforesaid remedies; such as are, the root of the male Peony gathered in July, at the waning of the moon, the right boof behind of the beast called Alx, birdlime of the Oak, the magistery of man's skull, the water of Swallows, of Cherries black and sweet, of the Linden or Till tree the oil of white Amber, the oil of man's skull, wafers made of the dew that is gathered at the feet of St. John Baptist, in the night of that day, a Powder that consisteth and is composed of one dram of Crystal prepared, red Coral two scruples, oriental margarites one scruple, oriental Smaragds prepared half a dram, and so Exhibited and given in a fit and convenient matter, according to its own  dose. There may be applied, outwardly, the skin of a wolf, taken s●●m that part where it sticketh and groweth to the spina or Back bone, of two fingers breadth and worn like a girdle, and also the Amulet (ex frutice sambuci in salice) of Hartmans invention. One sign of a perfect Cure is this, viz. If the Patient fall not into his fits (which appeareth by his falling upon the ground) when there is put near unto his nostrils a suffumigation of things of an i'll and stinking savour.      
The differences of an Epilepsy are very various.  
I. One is that we term Recent, or new begun which if it be neglected in the beginning, most commonly it dieth together with them that are detained and kept under the power of it. Another is that we call inveterate, which whether or no it may be cured, is for the most part very doubtful and uncertain.  
II. Another is that which is more mild and moderate, in which only some certain parts are drawn together and suffer a Convulsion; and the sick person when he cometh again to himself, as we say, is wholly ignorant of all that he did. Another is more sad and greivious, in which there is a Concussion and convulsion of the whole Body.  
III. Another is that we term Periodical, which invadeth and seizeth the party once or twice in every year, or it may be, every month (at the new and full moon) or perhaps oftener, but yet evermore at those times and such intervals as it was always wont to keep. Another is that which keepeth not, neither observeth any periods, But afflicteth and surpriseth the patiented, sometimes more rarely, and sometimes again often, and frequently.  
FOUR Another is that which is such in its own essence, to wit, when there is an epileptical disposition in the very brain. It is known by this, that a man suddenly falls down, without any the least pre-apprehension and sense of its paroxysm, and that when he returneth to himself he remembereth not any one thing of what was done, and lastly, that he is affected herewith chief and principally (to which I may likewise add, very frequently) about the new and full of the Moon. It ariseth and hath its first birth from those very same causes of which we have spoken above; and it is also to be Cured in the self same manner. If there there be any need of venesection, then let the Cephalick vein in the Elbow be opened; and here likewise fontinells or issues, and those external and manual remedies which practitioners call setacea, are of singular use. In this difference alone there may be a cautery applied unto the Coronal future. It sometimes hapeneth by reason of an imposthume in the brain; and sometimes from the corruption of the meanings or Membranes thereof; sometimes again by means of a rotten and putrified skull, a wound, etc. touching which enough hath been already said in its proper place.  
Another is by Consent or agreement with some other parts, when the cause being before produced and begotten in the inferior parts is lifted up into the head, and there exciteth an Epilepsy. It is known by this, that the paroxysm when it is nigh approaching may be perceived and foreknown; and a certain kind of air (as it were) ascending from an inferior part, there is a pain perceived in some one part or other; and then the sick person returning to himself remembereth the paroxysm. The Cure is to be ordered according to that part that most requireth and commendeth it, and the matter that tendeth upwards is to be drawn back again. It is variously divided; of which we shall speak more in the following difference.  
V Another is from the stomach; in the which the sick persons fall into the epilipsie: if they take not their food often, then there are present signs and tokens of a distempered and affected stomach. In the cure, we may safely and successfuly have recourse unto vommits, etc.  
Another is from worms, which are easily discovered by their signs. Unto scolecobrotick Medicaments there ought to be added and therewith mingled Antepileptical remedies.  
Another is from the womb; which is known by this, that there is then some affect or other of the Womb present; to wit, the suppression of the courses, the retention of the Seed, or the Secundines, a dead child in the womb, etc. The Cure is to be directed and to look toward the Affects in the which the root of round aristolochy is much commended. Note here, that the water of swallows distiled with Castoreum, Galbanum, and vinegar, is most proper and convenient; that for a woman great with child there ought not upon any terms sweet smelling odoriferous things be applied or laid near unto her womb; yea likewise, that all odoriferous medicaments, since they offend the Head and make it heavy, are well removed from it.  
Another is from the External parts, either wounded, or ulcerated, or else hurt by biting, which is exactly and diligently to be examined and inquired into, left that otherwise it should be mistaken for that which proceedeth from the Womb. It is to be Cured according to the Nature and quality of the Causes.  
VI Another is of such as are grown up, and have attained to maturity of years; unto whom all that hath hitherto been spoken upon this subject, is to be applied as most suiting and agreeing unto them.  
Another is of Infants, in the Cure of which, if they be yet sucking at the Breast, in the Paroxysm we must then proceed so as is above declared; only there must be special Care and regard had unto the tenderness of their Age. Out of the Paroxysm, the Nurse ought (as far as necessity requireth) to have appropriate Medicaments given her to drink; and withal the Infant is to be Evacuated and emptied with Syrup de Tribus (as the shops call it) and then his brain is to be strengthened, and the impostums, (if any there be that break out) are by no means to be hindered in their flux, but on the contrary, they are by all means possible to be furthered. There are some that (in this case) do very much commend the anointing of the whole Body with Butter unwashed, unsalted, and Mingled with Rue bruised and beaten in a Mortar. An approved Remedy to preserve from this sad and fearful affect, is, the preserving power of Hartman, the Aqua Vitae that is usually Exhibited and given unto Women with Child; Oil of sweet Almonds with Sugar, given to Childeren new born. In that Difference that is by consent; there is to be highly commended the Emplaster of White Amber, of Frankincense, and of Mastic, of each one dram and an half, of Galbanum, Opoponax, of each one scruple, of Birdlime of the Oak two drams, Amber six grains, Musk three grains, Male Peony seed half a dram, Laudanum a dram and half, of the Oil of Nutmeg a small quantity, all these aforesaid being strewed over with the powder of Cubebs, the emplaster must be spread upon leather, and so imposed upon the Abdomen or lower belly. But if (in Women) it happen, as many times it doth, from the Curdling of the Milk, then that which is of singular use is a Cataplasm form of Elm-leaves (three parts) boiled in the Urine of a Child, with two ounces of butter new and fresh, and then applied unto the Region of the stomach. The Cure of Children that are weaned differeth not much from those before mentioned.   

Article, III. Of Carus.  
Carus is a deep and profound sleep, with the hurt of the sense, and motion, (the breathing only excepted) and likewise the Imagination, arising from the impeded motion of the Animal spirits.  
The SIGNS are, sleep (with the Eyes always shut) so profound, that the sick person being asked never so many questions, yet answereth nothing at all; and so it is distinguished from a catalepsy and a Lethargy: a retraction or drawing back of the Member if it be pricked, which is not done in the Apoplexy; a free respiration and breathing, unless the vehemency of the Cause be most extreme and intense.  
The CAUSE is the prohibition and hindering of the influence and exercise of the Animal spirits upon the senses and the Motion; of which the divers and different Causes shall be declared in the subsequent differences.  
CURE there is None, if it chance in the declining of continual Fevers, the strength and powers of the body being extremely weakened. It is of much difficulty, if the breathing be hurt; if it be Joined together with the heaviness of the Head, because that, a humour not over gross and thick penetrating into the substance of the Nerves and extending them, immediately a Convulsion followeth; and lastly, if it befall the party after some great Evacuation. It is Accomplished according to the quality and condition of the Causes.  
It is divided five manner of ways.  
I. One is, When there are no Animal spirits generated, which happeneth when either the Arteries Carotides that earry the Animal spirits unto the brain are hurt, or else when the Muscles of the Temples, (having a very notable and singular agreement and consent with the brain, by the intercourse of some eminent Nerves) are Compressed, or bruised.  
II. Another is, when the Animal spirits are dissipated, which cometh to pass, either from some extraordinary and excessive Evacuation, or else from some exquisite pain, proceeding from either an external or an internal Cause; or else, issuing from the Defatigation, wearying, and tiring of the Brain, by reason of an overgreat and extreme shaking thereof; which cometh to pass in that heavy deep sleep that happeneth in the Close and conclusion of the Epileptical Paroxysm.  
III. Another is, When the Animal Spirits are stupefied and made, as it were drowsy. And this is done, either externally, and that, 

1. From the fume of coals kindled in some close room, or Parlour; of which we have likewise spoken above.  
2. From the use of Narcotick Medicaments, Opium, Hen-bane, etc. Where Castoreum with Oxymel or Cassia Lignea have their place.  
3. From Poisons, either taken inwardly, or else outwardly applied; where Treacle ought to be administered.   Or else, internally, 

1. From Vapours sent forth in Fevers; and  
2. From the same Vapours elevated by Worms; touching which, their proper places are to be consulted. The Cure may be fought out and found in the following Member of the Difference.    
iv Another is, When the spirits cannot penetrate unto the Members. And this is done, 

I. From the Compression of the skull and brain; of which above.  
II. From the Obstruction of the Passages; and then there will be present signs of Phlegm.   In the Cure; (a regard being had unto the whole body) Revulsions, head-purgers, etc. are to be administered; and then we may see what is further to be done, in the Cure of the Apoplexy.  
V Another is, when the spirits are greatly disturbed, as in case of a blow, fall, or any other accident whereby the Head is hurt, etc. Of all which see more in their own places.   

Article, iv Of the Apoplexy.  
The Apoplexy is a sudden abolition of all the Animal functions, the breathing alone remaining, (and this likewise now and then exceedingly afflicted) arising from the straightness and shutting up of the Passages, (especially about the basis of the Brain) by the which the Animal Spirits are derived unto the Members.  
The part affected is the Brain, not only according to the ventricles thereof; but likewise according to its pores, and especially near about the inferior and hinder part thereof, where the Nerves begin and take their Original.  
The SIGNS are (of an Apoplexy imminent and nigh at hand) sometimes none at all, sometimes a lightness and swimming in the head (which we usually call the Vertigo) dimness of the Eyes, and welinigh loss of sight, the Incubus or Night-hagg, a trembling of the whole body, the grating of the Teeth in sleep, an extreme coldness of the External Parts, an abundance of Snot and Snivel, the heaviness of the Head, etc. The signs of an Apoplexy Present, are, the abolition of the sense and motion, and this suddenly and with snorting; and by this it is distinguished from Curus, that it is without a Fever and excitation, and so it is differenced from a Lethargy; that it is with a Relaxation and looseness of the Members, a full pulse, and the Face retaining still its colour; and thus it is distinguished from a Syncope, and the Suffocation of the Womb.  
The CAUSE is, the straightness or narrowness of the turn and wind, and of the pores of the Brain, (especially of the Basis thereof, and of the Rete admirabile therein,) as it effecteth a shutting up, or shutting in of the spirits. But from whence this proceedeth, we shall show further in the Differences.  
CURE there is None, if upon a Difficult drawing of the breath a sweat ensue; if immediately the sick persons strucken suddenly mute and dumb, and without snorting aloud, be not surprised and set upon by an acute Fever, which haply might attenuate and dissolve the Pituitous flegmy matter, and likewise the flatulent Vapour. The Apoplexy usually, if not always, if terminated, and endeth in a Passie. It Respecteth, 

1. Preservation, which preventeth and taketh away the Antecedent Cause, and this varyeth according to the Nature of the Differences.  
2. I● hath respect unto the Cure spoken of in the several species; which is to be begun with a Prognostic, (when we are to make a discovery whether or no there be any life in the Party) either by lighted Candles (the windows being shut) put as near as may be unto the Nostrils, or else by a looking-glass clean wiped & put to the mouth of the party.   It is to be Performed, 

1. By a due and fit placing of the sick person, that so he may the more easily attract and draw in the Air, together with a light and gentle concussion and shaking up of the party (lest that by a more violent rousing of him the matter should be dispersed all the body over) as also by a rubbing of the extreme parts with Salt and Vinegar.  
2. By the Revulsion of the matter, by Cupping-Glasses imposed on the head, (which is indeed the only Remedy) by strong forcible Clysters and Suppositories; by opening of the Cephalick vein, or the common Median Vein, (without the least delay, and that likewise by several Repetitions, and not all at once, and yet all within the space of a very few hours) and also, lastly, by opening of the Jugular veins, according to their length.  
3. The matter is dissipated and scattered by the use of Antepileptical waters, by which the Brain is exceedingly recreated.    
The Differences of the Apoplexy are many and Various.  
I. One is Legitimate, of which more in the subsequent differences.  
Another is that we call Bastard or Spurious; which ariseth either from the Obstruction of the Arteries Carotides, and the Jngulas' Veins, (of which see in Carus) or else from Narcotick Vapours, that stupefy and make dull the spirits; where Revulsion hath its place, the Evacuation of the matter fomenting and cherishing the Disease, and the breaking of the stupefaction by Castoreum with Vinegar.  
II. Another is from the Obstruction of the Basis of the Brain; which is caused, 

I. Either from a Phlegmatic and thick Matter, either dissolved by heat, or else driven forth by cold into the Passages of the brain. It is known by the tokens of a cold distemper. It driseth from the same Causes. It is Cured, 

1. By the Evacuation of the peccant Matter, by Venesection, after that by a strong and forcible Purgation, by Errbines, and Sternutatories put up in the form of a powder; among which that Nose-purger (the Latins and Late Physicians call it Nasipurgium) of Bartoletus is much commended; by Frictions of the tongue and Palate with Treacle, or Mustard Seed, this last Boiled in strong Wine, by Cauteries, Issues, etc. Vomitories have here no place.  
2, By strengthening of the Brain, by Cephalick waters, the spirits of black Cherries, the Essences of Rosemary, Sage, the Balsams of Marjoram, Amber, Rue, etc.    
II. Or else from gross and thick Vapours, with the which we ought to proceed, and to deal in the very same manner, as aforesaid.    
Another is from Compression, which is Caused, 

I. Either from Violent Causes, as for instance, a Concussion, a Blow, a Wound; of all which see above.  
II. Or from cold and moist humours, (heaped up in the Brain,) by their constant and continual watering and moistening of the Brain, Rendering the substance thereof (that is naturally soft) by far more soft and lose; touching which see more in the former member of this same Difference.  
III. Or else from that which they call Flegmonodes, diathesis, that is to say, an abundant store of blood all at once (as it were) rushing & thronging into the source and spring head (as I may so term it) of the Animal spirits. It is known by the signs and tokens of a Plethory; there is some wont Evacuation suppressed. It ariseth from the same Causes. It is Cured, like as is that which is caused by a Phlegmatic obstruction; Yet notwithstanding in this case plenty of blood may be emptied forth of the veins.    
III. Another is a light and gentle Apoplexy, which most commonly endeth in a Passie of the one side or the other, and in which the breathing keepeth some kind of order.  
Another is Vehement, in the which the Respiration or breathing is violent, unequal, inordinate, and intermitting.  
Another is strong, in which the breathing is violent, there is also a snotting to be heard, and there appeareth likewise a froth which is but very little, if it be excited by the very humidity of the Lungs from some most vehement compression of the Heart; but very much, if it proceed from a pituitous or Phlegmatic humour that is full of Wind.  
Another is the strongest and most dangerous of all, in the which the breathing is (as to the sense) altogether abolished.    

Chap. 8. Of the Symptoms of the Excrements of the Head.  

A Single Article, Of a Catarrh.  
The Symptom of those things that are sent forth from the Brain (by way of Excrement) is a Catarth, which is nothing else but a Defluxion or flowing down of some Excrementitious Humour (generated by reason of the Concoction of the Brain its being hurt) from the Head upon the parts that are situate underneath it, proceeding from distemper therein, or else from an over abundant Repletion irritating and stirring up the Expulsive Faculty.  
The SIGNS are, of that imminent and near approaching, a sensible weight & heaviness in the head, dimness of the eyes, a sluggishness and drousiness of the senses, sternutation or sneesing, etc. The Signs of a Catarrh present and in being, asensible feeling of a distilling humour, a cough, frequent sneezing, etc.  
The CAUSE is a Phlegmatic humour, which is sometimes altogether insiped and tasteless; sometimes sharp, salt, acid or tart, discolored; it is sometimes corrupt, and peccant in its substance: which. 

1. is generated either in the brain, by reason of its concoction hurt; or else by some fault of the very brain itself, or else by reason of something amiss in the aliment; or from some other place, and sent thither, especially in those that have either their brain cold, but their stomach and their Liver hot; or otherwise these cold, and their brain hot.  
2. it is moved, either by the expulsive faculty irritated and excited; or else from causes introducing heat, that attenuate and make thin the humours, and withal open the passages; or else from Causes producing coldness; which either expel forth those humours that are in the brain, or else (at least) melteth and dissolveth them by the fuliginous and sooty quality that is retained, and likewise the heat therein augmented; or else from Causes Concussune (as we may term them) which over vehemently move and shake the brain.  
3. It floweth downward, in regard of the term or place from whence it descendeth; or else from the parts that lie underneath the Scalp of the brain itself; or else from those parts of the head that lie without the skull, especially under the skin of the Crown of the head, where the extreme parts or ends of the veins (by the face and the Temples creeping up (as it were, into the head) are terminated: in regard of the term or place to which they flow, it is either unto the internal parts, the lungs, the nostrils, the stomach, etc.   or else unto the parts external and that not alone between the skin and the flesh; but likewise throughout the veins and arteries, and also the Continuity of the muscles, veins, and nerves.  
The CURE is the more Difficult, if the Catarrhs be more frequent than ordinary, and withal more greivious; if they rush down with a kind of impetuousness and violence; if they invade ancient people; if they are joined and meet together with a pain of the head. It bathe an eye and regard, 

1. Unto the matter generated, which is forthwith to be evaccuated: and in the next place we must endeavour to prevent the further growth and breeding thereof; and to this end, the disposition of the part that supplieth and fomenteth it is to be corrected.  
2. It respecteth the matter as it is now flowing; which is to be drawn back, intercepted, and the part receiving it to be corroborated and strengthened. See more hereof in the differences.    
A Catarrh is (especially) divided in a three fold manner.  
I. One is from a humour both cold and moist and this, 

1. either copious, and rushing downward with a greater violence; (and then venesection in the external vein of the elbow is to be administered; lest that from the rest of the Body the humours should flow hitherunto) or else, but very little, neither rushing down with any force at all; (and then in this case, especially in old age, we ought to abstain from venesection)  
2. or else, from a humour thin and waterish; and than it ought to be prepared moderately by those remedies that incrassat or thicken; as for instance, the decoction of frankincense, of Mastic, of Betony, and of Nutmeg: we must then purge but with medicaments of the gentler sort, that so the peccant matter may not be too much stirred, and so dispersed throughout the body; and such remedies are as followeth, to wit, Manna, and Mechoacan: we ought in the next place to make use of particular evaccuations, by Errhines, if the Mother flow into the Breast and stomach; but by gargarisms and Apophlegmatismes, if it flow unto the eyes and nostrils; and then all things being so disposed, that they may fix and inpede the impetuousness of the Catarrh, the said catarrh is then to be dried up, and the head to be strengthened, with the little rolls of the flower of sulphur, yellow Amber pulverised, tied up in a small bag, made warm in the spirit of malmsey, besprinkled with some drops of the oil of Amber, and so applied unto the crown of the head; the nostrils and the Temples having been first of all well anointed therewith; with the decoction of the China root, Sassafras, etc.   or otherwise from a humour that is thick; and than it is to be prepared with such medicaments as warm and attenuate, viz. the decoction of Hisop, Rew, Oximel Simple, Oxymel scillitick, (or with squils) we must then purge with Agarick, and the extract of the Cochy pills. Then we ought to evacuate particularly; where, among the Errhines, we prescribe the Seed of Roman Nightshade pulverised, and together with the water of Marjoram snuffed up into the Nostrils out of the hollow of the hand. Then the Head is to be fortified and strengthened; for which purpose we commend the water of wild betony distilled with Wine, of Hartman; as likewise the Medicate wine of the same.  
Another is from a hot humour, which is, 

1. to be removed and taken away, by Venesection, or Cupping-glasses, lest that (the Head being so hot) there should be more of the Humour attracted.  
2. It is to be Prepared with cooling Cephalicks, and such as are moderately astringent.  
3. It is to be Evacuated with Rhubard, etc.  
4. The Fourth proceeding in the Cure ought to be as is before declared.    
II. Another is that that rusheth with force and Violence, which (besides the diversions, and those other Remedies already spoken of) requireth also Interception by Medicaments that stop the flux, and incrassate or thicken the thin Humour, and these to be administered, after Supper, about bedtime, without any waiting for, or expecting a concoction thereof: and such are, Treacle new made, Bole Armoniac red and light, the bones of a man's Skull burned, Opiate Laudanum, Pills of the herb Cynogloss or hounds Tongue, Pills Asajereth, the Arabic Pills, Wierus his pills, Pills form and made of Styrax Calamite; the Juice of Liquorice, Frankincense, Myrrh, Opium, of each halt a dram, Saffron one scruple, with as much of Poppy and Rheubard as Shall be thought fit and sufficient; the Trochisques of Poppy of Mynsichtus. If the humour be salt, than Spike is to be added; and in those that are Asthmatical, all sorts of Odoriferous suffumigations and perfumes are to be shunned. So soon as they awake in the morning, that that hath flown down into the Breast is to be Evacuated.  
Another is Suffocative and choking, which with great violence floweth to the Lungs and Heart. Unto this we must with all possible speed apply a Remedy by Revulsion by Clysters, Frictions, Applications of Emplasters (the hair being first cut short, or shaved) that have in them a power to suspend and keep off the Catarrh; inunctions and often anointings of the Nostrils with the balsam of yellow Amber, Suffumigations, etc. In this case, likewise, there is not known a more present Remedy than a Vomit, in regard that it also driveth and casteth forth whatsoever is stuffed and impacted into the Lappets of the Lungs.  
III. Another is from a Matter that is gotten together in the brain, through some default of the said brain,  
Another is a certain matter, that is communicated unto the brain, either from a colder stomach, and a Hotter Liver, or else from some other Bowels. In the Cure of this, the parts commanding are especially to be heeded, and due provision is to be made for them. And those that find themselves subject and liable unto more frequent Catarrhs, these aught every month (a little before the new of the Moon) gently to purge the Body, and more especially if their belly be dry and costive. The Wine of Pope Adrian, which is so extremely commended against Catarrhs, is Composed of the Rinds of all the Myrobalans, together with their Kernels first of all dried, of each two drams and an half, Cinnamom one dram, Cloves, Galangal, Cubebs, Cardamon's, Grains of paradise, of each half a scruple, Red Roses dry one dram and half, the flowers of Rosemary (or Anthos) and of Lavender, of each half a dram, well beaten together, and then mingled with seven measures of Wine.     

Title, III. Of the Diseases of the Eyes.  

Chap. 1. Of the Affects of the Eyelids.  
WE have thus finished the Affects of the Brain; the Diseases of the Eyes, either they affect the parts encompassing about the Globe of the Eye, or the constituting the same; or else they touch and affect the whole globe itself of the eye. Those parts that surround and encompass the Eye are the Eyelids, the Eyebrows, and the angular flesh at the corners thereof.  
The Maladies and affects of the Eyelids are;  
I. That we call Trachoma, or a certain roughness of the internal part of the Eyelids. It is known, by the redness thereof, the itching, and (as it were) the sticking out of Millet grains. It ariseth from an adust humours, that is, Salt, sharp, and biting; and oftentimes likewise, from over sharp Collyries. It is Cured by the Evacuation of the body; by the averting and turning away of the matter by Repercussives; by the application of Topical, first those that we call Emollient or mollitying, and qualifying the Acrimony of the peccant humour; and then by and by such Topics as cleanse; as for instance, Aloes dissolved in Rose Water, and Myrrh dissolved in a Woman's Breast Milk; which ought now and then to be intermitted, lest that they over forcibly make an impression of their strength upon the Eyes; and by rubbing of the Eyelid inverted and turned the inside outward with Sugar Candy, even until the blood follow. It is divided in a twofold manner. 

I. Into that we call Dasutes, in which the Eyelids are only red, rough, and itching; Sycosis, in the which there are sticking out as it were the small grains or seeds of Figgs; Tylosis, in which the part being exulcerated contracteth to itself a scissure, and callosity or an insensible hard and thick Skin; and that we term Psorophthalmia, or a scab of the Eye, which affecteth the whole Eyelid, and specially toward the corners of the Eyes, and this is Cured, (Universal and general Remedies being first premised) by a Lineament of Roses, and adding thereto a very little of Tuty prepared.  
II. It is divided into that which hath its original from the blood; in which the itching is not so great as in the former; from yellow Choler, in which there are small pustules or bushes; from Salt Phlegm, out of which there passeth forth more of the serous or wheyish humour; and lastly, from black Choler or Melancholy in the which that which cometh forth is discoloured, Black, and Bluish.    
II. The second Malady and affect of the Eyelids, is that we call Emphysema, a Tumour or swelling of the Eyelids; which happeneth, either from external Causes, to wit, the spider's touch, the stinging of the wasp, the Bee, or the Nettle (and then a Be bruised and beaten to pieces is to be imposed upon the place) Treacle, and the Juice Of Plantain, are to be spread; and the place anointed therewith. Or else from Causes internal, to wit, a Hot humour; (where the Ophthalmick of Rhasis hath its place, and is of singular use:) A Waterish and Wheyish humour, in Fevers of long continuance, watch, and in the Cachexy; and here Fomentations of a Decoction that Mollifyeth and scattereth, are rightly and fitly administered.  
III. The third Affect is termed Coalitus, when either the Eyelids grow together one to the other, or else with the white, or the horny, or both those Tunicles of the eye. It is not to be Cured without much difficulty; if the Eyelids wholly grow together: but seldom or never, if they grow together with the Cornea (or horny) Tunicles: but more easily, if it stick only unto the eye in the extremity thereof and if it be only (as it were) agglutinated or glued together unto the Adnata Tunicle. It ariseth either from an Ulcer negligently and unskilfully Cured (in the which whatever in the healing thereof might have been drawn forth, hath been agglurinated; and here in this case opening of the part affected taketh place) or else it hath its Original from a Phlegmatic, and Viscid or clammy matter flowing unto the eyelids; and here we are to make use of Revulsion by Vesicatories, and likewise Repulsion or driving back of the aforesaid matter.  
iv The Cancer, whether exulcerated, or not; of which we have sufficiently spoken before in the second Book.  
V Inversion, which we may likewise call Ectropium, to wit, the turning inside outward of the lower Eyelid, arising, 

1. from a Resolution, or Palsy; of which see elsewhere.  
2. From the Increasing of the flesh in the internal part, which is either to be consumed by Medicaments, or else wholly to be taken away by section and cutting thereof.  
3. From the ill curing of the wound or Ulcer; where likewise incision hath its fit and proper place.   Or else it is that which we term Lagophthalmos, to wit, of the superior eyelids; proceeding from the undue conformation, or ill frame thereof, which in regard of its composure will hardly admit of any Cure. 

2. From the custom of Children, that in their Cradle are continually looking upwards; and this may be Remedied and prevented by rolling and swathing about their Head with black clothes, whiles they lie in the Cradle.  
3. From Convulsion and contraction; and this requireth Emollient Ophthalmick Remedies.  
4. from a Wound or Ulcer ill Cured; in which case, either the Cicatrix is to be Mollified; or else there must be a Manual operation as the Cause, and as necessity shall require.    
VI That we call Hydotis, (the Latins term it Aquila) or an increase of the unctuous substance in the upper Eyelid, pouring forth (continually) a Humour, especially in the morning betimes, before the light appear. It ariseth (especially in Children) from a serous or wheyish humour, that is fallen forth and gotten betwixt the Membranes of the Eyelids, in the midst whereof there is that Unctuous ' or Oily substance. And this is either Recent and new begun, (and then it is sometimes taken clean away with Fasting Spittle;) or else it is that that hath been of long Continuance, and included in its peculiar Membrane; and this requireth the operation of the hands.   

Chap. 2. Of the Affects, or things that are anniss, in the Eye Brows.  
THe affects of the Kickshaws are;  
I. That we call Hordeolum, being a small Tumour or swelling, which when it cometh unto a Suppuration is very like unto a Barley Corn; from whence it hath its aforesaid denomination. It hath its Original from a Phlegmatic Humour, thick, and mingled with blood. It is taken away by Barley masticated or chewed upon an empty stomach, and so applied; or by the body of a fly (the head thereof being cast away) if it be rubbed therewith. If it cannot be suppurated, then Let it be cut and opened.  
II. That which we call Grando, being a round little rising or swelling, transparent, and movable thither. It riseth from a matter that is hard, even as hard as a stone. It is to be Mollified and suppled with Ammoniacun dissolved in Vinegar, and mingled together with the Fat of an Hen, or Turpentine and Wax.  
III. That we call Madarosis, or a Shedding of the hair, which for the most part invadeth the party after Malignant Fevers. See more hereof before, in the second book. If there be together present with it a Crassitude or thickness, a Callosity or insensible hardness, and a redness of colour, and that the Eyelids swell, and become shining, it is then named Ptillosis.  
iv Trichiasis when preternatural Hairs growing up under the Natural hair and pointing inwardly, do prick the Tunicles of the eyes. It ariseth from Humours flowing to the extremities of the Eyelids, either by Reason of some long continued swelling, or else by reason of their being shut up, and, as it were, bound in there. It is Cured, 

1. By the Total Euulsion or drawing forth of the peccant Humours (and an inunction or anointing with the blood of green Frogs ought ever more to follow upon this said devulsion:)  
2. By Corrosion, by Corrosive Medicaments anointed upon the place with due caution.  
3. By Section or cutting, of which see further in the Practical Physicians.    
V Phalagosis, when (the Eyelids turning inward) the hairs appear not, unless the Eyelids be lifted ●p. It ariseth, either from Pituitons' Flegmy humour that load and make heavy the Eyelids; or else from the exsiccation or excessive drying of the Cartilege, together with a depression of the Skin toward the eye brows, ever more following upon the former. For the Cure hereof you may likewise consult other Authors.  
VI Phtiriasis, or a great abundance of Lice, arising from Nastiness and Filthiness in those especially that seldom or never wash, and keep themselves cleanly, and such as use a naughty and corrupt kind of Diet, delighting themselves in unwholesome food; and sometimes also it hath its rise and beginning from Contagion and infection. It is to be timely and seasonably Cured, lest that it excite and cause sharp Defluxions. And here (in this case) the washing of the Eyelids, with the Decoction of Betony and Stavesacre, is much commended.   

Chap. 3. Of the Affects, and what is amiss, in the Flesh that is in the Corners of the Eyes.  
THe Affects of this Angular flesh, are;  
I. Rhyas, or a Diminution of the Caruncle, (Viz. The little piece of Flesh) that is situate in the greater Angle or Corner of the Eye; upon which there flow forth involuntary Tears. It ariseth either from a defect of Aliment; or else from Corrosion, and this either proceeding from Corrosive Medicaments, or else from the afflux of a sharp and Tart Humour, and it happeneth after the Epiphora or dropping of the Eyes with Rheum; the small Pox and Measils, and deep Ulcers: or else from incision, which can by no means be Cured.  
II. Encanthis, or the increment of the Caruncle according to the greater Angle or Cornet of the Eye. It hath its Original, either from the ill curing of the Pterygia, (as we call them; they are certain distempers in the little wings and as I may so term them, of the Eyes:) or else from an overgreat afflux of aliment: if the Malady be great and of long standing, it's not then to be Cured without calling the assistance of Chirurgery.  
III. Aegilops, which is a little swelling, arising betwixt the greater corner of the eye & the root of the nose. It proceedeth from a certain matter driven forth to the Corner of the Eye. It is Variously divided; 

1. Into Anchilops, which is a Tumour not yet broken, and without any inflammation; it proceedeth from a dull and sluggish Humour, (somewhat resembling honey, and a Pultise) that most commonly is shut up in the little bag thereof, and affecting the part, without solution of Unity; and it is to be quite taken away by Section or cutting, and  
2. into Aegilops, properly so called, which is a swelling broken, and with an inflammation. It is known by the smart and pain that attendeth it, the change of its colour, and the immobility and fixedness of the Tumour or swelling.   It hath its Rise from blood poured and shed forth of the Temple Veins, the Forehead, or the Face Veins; and chiefly if there be a Concurrence of any external Cause. It is Cured, 

1. With some Difficulty, especially if it fiez upon the deeper parts thereof, if when broken it retire inwardly, because that it easily Corrupteth and spoileth the bones that lie underneach it; if it come near unto the Nature of a Cancer.  
2. Is cured after the manner of other inflammations.   And for the most part that kind of Fistula they call Lacrymal, followeth and attendeth upon it; which (as well by Reason of the continual afflux, as the perpetual motion of the Eye) is for the most part to be accounted a Chronical Malady and distemper. In its Cure, before it be consolidated, we ought well to look and consider, whether or no it hath contracted and gotten to itself a calum (as they term it) or insensibleness, and whether or no there be any bone Corrupted which the roughness of the bone, or the sound and noise that it maketh will soon discover.   

Chap. 4. Of the Diseases of the Adnata Tunicle.  

Article, I. Of the Ophthalmie.  
THe Parts Constituting the Eye, either they are the Tunicles, Viz. Adnata, Cornea, Wea, and Aranea; or else they are the Humours thereof. The Diseases of the Adnata, are, the Ophthalmy, Pterygium, Panniculus, and Hyposphasma; of the which two latter, this is common to the Cornea Tunicle, that unto the Eyelids.  
The Ophthalmy is an inflammation of the Adnata Tunicle, arising from a sharp blood distending the small Veins thereof.  
The SIGNS are, redness of the Eyes, a flowing forth of tears, a pain, etc.  
The CAUSE is Blood, which either alone, or else castigated by other Humours, sliding forth unto the part affected either by an afflux, or else by congestion is dispersed thorough the Veins, and so distendeth them.  
The CURE is Difficult, if it arise in cold Regions, and in a cold time, because then the Members are more than at other times streightened and confined; if it infest and annoy little Children, because that it continually followeth from a tender and weak Head; if the pain presevere and long abide, because it argueth a matter either corroding, or vehemently distending, or suppurating; if it be by consent from the Membranes of the Brain, and the parts contained within the Skin; if there appear in the Eye small grains of filth, because these signify a slowness of Maturation. It is more easy, if it be by Consent from the external parts; if the tears be more abundant, and more smarting, because it cometh the sooner to an end; if the belly be quick, in regard that the looseness of the belly freeth the party from it. It is to be accomplished, according to the Method of other Inflammations. It is to be noted in this, that sometimes by Venesection the greatest Opthalmies are wholly taken away within the space of an hour. 2. That Vesicatories applied behind the Ears do very well draw back. For this purpose there is much commended by Hartman the meat of the Herb Rocket in a quilted bag. 3. Errhines, (and those not overstrong and violent) are to be administered, if the sick person hath been wont to evacuate the excrements of the head by the Nostrils. 4. Topics are to be applied, (but yet not until the end of three whole days) and these are to be actually some that warm, without any the least mordacity or Carroding quality, well cleansed and purified, and corrected by such repellers as are in their own propriety helpeful; neither must they be too cool, nor too astringent, neither over dry; and those may presently be put unto the forehead, and the neck; and they are to be followed with Anodynes, which (if there be any fear of a greater afflux) are very fitly applied to the eye, from the very beginning. 2. the women's milk is every hour to be changed, lest that after long continuance it contract a certain kind of acrimony from the heat of the eye. 3. Opium and opiate medicaments are by no means to be administered without great and urgent necessity. 4. Great caution must be had, lest that there should be any suppuration in the inward parts. 5. In the diet, wine and the use of baths (in the declination of the disease) may very well and without danger be allowed and permitted unto the sick person. A Cataplasm of the Crumbs of wheat bread and a roasted apple, with the brest-milk of a woman, together with a little saffron and sugar of saturn, is exceedingly commended. And so likewise is the water that is made of the juicy substance of Craw-fish distilled, two pints thereof, of Rose water one pint, and Crocus metalorum half an ounce, infused altogether: as also of the waters of the eyebright, and Fennel, of each alike five ounces, with metalorum one dram; unto which there may be added a fit proportion of rose-water. Among the discussives, Sarcocol well washed, and the true Tutty of the Arabians, (which drieth without any kind of biting) obtain their place and use.  
The Differences of the ophthalmy is threefold.  
I. One is that we call Taraxis, or a perturbation, which is known by this, that the eyes only appear to be hotter, with a certain redness in them, and without any great abundance of tears. It ariseth from external Causes, to wit, 

1. the heat of the Sun, or the fire: and then the Cataplasm before mentioned may very si●ly be applied.  
2. from a pain of the head contracted from the sun's scorching heat; and then likewise the aforesaid Cataplasm hath its place, unless haply general and Universal remedies ought altogether to preceded, and take the the first place.  
3. from wind, smoke, and dust; and the eyes are to be washed with milk luke warm, and fleep to be taken thereupon.  
4. from a blow, or a fall; and then blood ought immediately to be drawn forth by opening a vein.  
5. from the stinging of a Bee, Wasp, or Hornet; and then Repellers of the white of an Egg, the breast milk of a woman, etc. are to be imposed.    
Another is the true and genuine ophthalmy, which proceedeth either from hot, or from cold causes; and to this all that hath been before spoken doth properly and chiefly belong.  
Another is that we call Chemosis, whenas the eye lids are as it were inverted, and ●urned the inside outward, (neither can they be closed) and then there appeareth a swelling of something that is white above the black of the eye; and this needeth and requireth the stronger sort of remedies.  
II. Another is Periodical, which keepeth its intervals; it is familiar unto hot & moist heads; & at length it casteth the eyes into a consumption. Another is that, that keepeth not its periods. Another is Contagious.  
III. Another is Moist; 〈◊〉 ●hich we have now most chiefly treated.  
Another dry, in the which there is but a very small flux of tears, and in the nighttime the Eyelids contract an hardness. It hath its original from a humour that is not much in quantity, but very salt and nitrous. And it is either with an itching attend it; (which if tears gently flow forth, it is then called Psorophthalmia; but if there be no tears at all, and that the eyes are only red, without any swelling, it is then called Xerophthalmia) or else without an itching, and with a certain hardness of the Eyelid, and then it is-termed Sclerophthalmia. The Cure hereof followeth the method of that before mentioned.   

Article. II. Of the Nail, or little wing, the web, and the Hyposphagm of the Eye.  
I. The Nail (or little wing, as they term it) of the eye, or, as some call it, the arrow, is a little membrane that is nervous, sibrous, and somewhat white, which proceedeth forth from the corners of the eyes (the greater of them especially) and cleaveth fast unto the Adnata tunicle; and is sometimes drawn forth in length even unto the Cornea tunicle; and very often (if it so much increase) covereth and over spreadeth the Pupilla or Bal of the Eye.  
This Affect needeth no SIGNS, since that it is evidently exposed unto the view. It is discerned from the Lachrymal flesh by its white shining brightness.  
The CAUSE is Blood, mingled together with thick, viscid and clammy Humours, flowing down from those parts that are contained betwixt the Skull and the Skin, and bringing upon the place a certain kind of Scabbiness or scurfiness, which while the nutritive faculty endevovereth to render and make equal, it produceth an increase of the membrance beyond the ordinary course of nature.  
The CURE Requireth. 

I. The Premising of the general and universal remedies.  
II. the extertion and extirpation of the nail, after it hath been for a while fomented, either with a decoction, or some temperate distilled water. Among the several sorts of medicaments, there is commended the powder that is made and prepared of Eggshells, and then cast upon the eyes; the Medicinal stone of Crollius in the water of roses and Eye bright; the specific of ●artman, of the fish Lucius we call it the Luce or Pike; the same Hartmans water of the whits of Eggs; and other such like remedies; which if they be sharp and piercing, aught to be qualified and corrected with Tragacanth, and the like; and exceeding great Caution must be had, that the tunicle Cornea be not touched.  
III. It requireth Chirurgery; of which you may see further, if you consult Authors upon this very subject.  
iv A Diet in which there ought to be an abstinence from wine and meats that generate store of vapours.    
It is many ways Divided 

I One is that we call Albicans, or tending to whiteness; Another there is that tendeth to a blackness, which is not to be removed by any remedies whatsoever.  
II. Another Recent or new, which may soon and very easily be dispersed, and quite taken away. Another is Inveterated and old, unto which if a thickness chance to accrue, and be added thereto, it ought then to be cut out: yet sometimes notwithstanding it sticketh so close and pertinaciously unto the Adnata tunicle, that it cannot be taken away thence, no not by the Chirurgeon himself without manifest hazard and danger of hurting the eye.  
III. Another is that which is produced only unto the Cornea tunicle, and no further. Another, that is extended along even unto the very pupilla or Eyeball; and this if it be taken away, it indeed wholly freeth the eye from fluxions; but if a Cicatrix or star be left remaining it very much hindereth the sight of the eye.  
iv Another is Cancerous and Putrid, which admitteth of no Cure at all; Another, that is not as the former.    
II. The Pin or web of the Eye is a certain red substance like unto a small piece of cloth, arising from the exuberancy and over great abounding of blood, in the Exterior veins of the Eye.  
There is here no need of SIGNS. There appeareth (especially in the superficies of the tunicle Adnata) as it were a fleshy web, with an itching, a pain, an offending of the eyes by the light, the sight obscured, or quite and clean taken away.  
The CAUSE is a blood derived unto the eyes, either simple and alone, or mixed, either by the way of fluxion or of congestion; and this either by the external vessels, and then the forehead swelleth a little; or otherwise; by the internal vessels, and then there is a certain pain extending itself even unto the very roots of the Eves.  
The CURE is performed, 

I. By the Use of Vniversals, or remedies in general.  
II. By Abstertion, by those things above mentioned.  
III. By Chirurgery; touching which those Authors that are extant upon this Subject.    
III. The Hyposphagm, or Sugillation (as they call it) is a blemish or spot, reddish or black and blue, arising from blood poured forth of the veins being opened, and common to the tunicle Cornea.  
There is no need of SIGNS, forasmuch as the malady or Evil is easily discovered by the very beholding of it.  
The CAUSE is whatsoever may open the veins, whether it be External or internal; as shall be further shown in the differences.  
The CURE is Easy, in the beginning, It is performed (Universal or general remedies having gone before) if the afflux be greater than is usual, by discussives, at first such as are more gentle, and corrected by astringents; but afterward, those that are stronger and more forcible, and yet withal such as are void of acrimony and tartness, lest that there should more of the blood be enticed and drawn forth unto the part affected.  
It is Divided three manner of ways.  
I. One is from Causes External, a blow, clamour, and sounding of trumpets; in which we must presently have recourse unto Topical remedies, to wit, the decoction of the flowers of Melilote, and of Roses, Fenugreek seed; Colliry composed of the blood of Pigeons, taken out of their wings, two drams thereof; the breast milk of a temperate Woman half an ounce, and frankincense one scruple. Another is from internal Causes, to wit either great store of blood, (where Venesection must by no means be ommitted) or else from the extraordinary great heat thereof; and then the spot or blemish tendeth unto a Citrine colour. We must withstand and oppose the inflammation by the white of an Egg well shaken together: if there present any Pus or filthy purulent matter the same is to be lessened by a Collyry composed of the Muciluge of fenngreek, with fennel water and honey of Roses.  
II. Another is Recent and new beginning; in which the blemish is of a red colour. Besides the Topical rememdies above mentioned, the tops of hissop boy led in ordinary and common water, tied up in a little bage, and so applied, is of singular use and bennifit in discussing the peccant matter. Another is inveterate and of long standing; in the which the spot or blemish is black and blue. And for this we usually prescribe (as most proper and convenient) a Colliry composed of the Juice of the greater Selandine and Carduus Benidictus, of each half an ounce; of the fat of the bird they call Quoestula (or Queist) liquified and dissolved, two drams, and of myrrh half a scruple; as also the Root of sigillum Solomonis or Solomon's Seal, well shaken together, etc.  
III. Another is, When blood is cast forth either into the Adnata or the Cornea Tunicle. And another, When it is cast forth into both these Tunicles at once, and together; and then all the Objects that the Sick person looketh upon seem to be of a colour tending to Redness.    

Chap. 5. Of the Diseases of the Tunicle Cornea.  

Article, I. Of Crassities, Nebula, and Albugo.  
THe Diseases of the Tunicle Cornea, are, Crassities or a certain kind of thickness, Nebula, (or a little Cloud) Albugo, (or a white spot in the Eye) Pustules or Pushes, Ulcers, Wounds, and Pain.  
I. Crassities (or thickness) Is an extreme drying of the substance thereof, and therewithal there Joined a certain Corrugation or winkling. It is known by this, that (as it were) in the superficies thereof there appeareth a little blood, and the sick persons see as through smoke. It ariseth either from the incautelons and careless Application of Cold Remedies, and this especially after an Ophthalmy; or else from Gross and thick humours, that insinuate themselves. In the Cure, there is to be commended the Juice of Salendine pressed forth, and instilled into the Eyes drop by drop.  
II. Nebula or the little cloud, as the Colour of the Tunicle Cornea, altered and changed by a subtle Humour flowing forth. That which is prevalent in this case, is the powder of Margarites prepared, in the water of Roses and Fenel; and the Cataplasm of Platerus, in his second Book and 19 Observation.  
III. Albugo or (as they call it) Lencoma, is a white spot, rendering the Cornea (tunicle) so thick, that there is denied all manner of passage unto the visible species. It ariseth either from a Cicatrix (or scar) after a wound, or an ulcer; and then the Cure is difficult in those that are ancient; but more easy in children and young people. It is performed, 

1. By the appliing of emmollents or mollifiers.  
2. By abstersion, where the water of Rosemary flowers dropped into the eyes, and the fat of the fish Mustela, have their place and use.   Or else it proceedeth from phlegm gathered together betwixt its laps; and then the Cure is easy. And to this end the purpose excellent good is the colyry that it prepared of Lapis Calaminaris thrice burnt and twice extingwished in wine vinegar, one scruple hereof, Myrrh, lead burnt and washed, of each half ascruple, of Oriental Saffron five grains, opium eleven grains, of  brass four scruples, the decoction of fenugreek one ounce; all these throughly beaten together and incorporated upon a marble stone or Porphyry.   

Article. II. Of the Pustules and Ulcers of the tunicle Cornea.  
Pustuls are little rise, that are common to the Adnata and Cornea tunicles. They are known by the very sight in magnitude equalling the grain or seed of a millet, of a black colour, of an exact roundness, and in that they exhibet not a white circle in the bottom; by these they are distinguished from the falling forth of the Wea (the fourth Membrane, or thin Skin) of the Eye. They arise from a Humour that is sharp and serous or Wheyish, lifting up the tunicles. They are Cured the more easily, if they be in the Adnata Tunicle; but with more Difficulty, if they be nigh unto the Pupilla or Bal of the Eye: and not at all by any means possible, if the Cornea be broken into the internal part. They are divided in a twofold manner, Like as the Ophthalmy. 

I. Some are with an inflammation, which are Cured like as other inflammations. Saccharum Saturni (or, the Sugar of Saturn) with the water of Eye bright, is (here) of all Remedies the best and chiefest. Others from a waterish Humour, which require Exsiccating and drying Remedies, as for instance, Tutia Lapis Calaminaris, etc.  
II. Others are Superficial, called Epicaumata, which appear in a darker colour. Others more deep, under the second or the third film, (called Encaumata) which by reason of the whitness of the Cornea Tunicle seem to be the whiter; and are therefore dangerous, because they can and often do eat through the whole Cornea Tunicle.    
II. The Ulcers of the Cornea Tunicle arise, sometimes from External, and sometimes from things Internal, or that flow in, or that are heaped up together; And they have various and different names given them, (by which they are sufficiently known and distinguished) according to the variety of Circumstances. That is called Bothrion, that is hollow, narrow, and hard. Roiloma, that which is broader, but not so deep. Argemon, that that arising in the External party coloured circle of the Eye, and being of somewhat a Red colour round about the external part of this circle that is particoloured, but white about the internal part thereof, Comprehendeth likewise within it all things that surround and encompass it. As touching the Cure, it is to be well observed, that Medicaments are to be applied and put to the Forehead, and also unto the Temples, (that so the influx may be impeded, and that the said Medicaments ought to be gentle and temperate. The Ophthalmick Water of Mynsichtus is (here) by some exceedingly extolled.   

Article, III. Of the Wounds of the Cornea (Tunicle) and the pain of the Eyes.  
The Wounds of the Cornea (in general) require, 

1. Evacuation, and that more especially by Venesection.  
2. Revulsion, (that so the inflammation may be prevented, and hindered, and the pain mitigated) by Cataplasms imposed upon the Eyelids alone, that so both the Eye and the Eyelids may be opened.  
3. By Consolidation.   And for this purpose, there is very much commended that part of the white of an Egg which the Germans call das Tuchen, and the Italians Galatura, well beaten together; as also the Red Oil of Saturn. If we consider the Differences, 

1. Sometimes the Cornea alone is wounded; but then again sometimes together with it the Eyelids likewise; where care must be taken that they be not glued together with the Eye.  
2. Sometimes the wounds do not penetrate so deep. Sometimes the Cornea, is broken, and then there flows forth a Watery Humour, which likewise happeneth in Ulcers.   And then, if the wound be Narrow, it hath in it the less danger: but if the Wea (Viz. The fourth Membrane, or thin Skin of the Eye) fall forth, it is altogether incurable. The Cure is one and the same with that of a wound and Ulcer of the Eyes.  
II. The pain of the Eyes, chanceth unto and befalleth the Eyes, chiefly and especially by Reason of the External Tunicles. It is known by the Relation of the sick party. It ariseth from Causes that Excite and hasten the Solution of Unity. It is Cured by taking away the Causes. It is Mitigated by the Whites of Eggs, the Pap of a roasted Apple with Sugar, Camphire, Saffron, Rose-water, and the Brest-Milk of a Woman. We must (here) beware that we prescribe not the use of any Opiates whatsoever.    

Chap. 6. Of the Diseases of the Uvea.  

Article, I. Of the falling forth of the Uvea, and the Dilatation, Widness and Narrowness of the Pupilla, Viz. The Bal or Apple of the Eye.  
THe Diseases of the Wea (one of the Tunicles in the Eye) are, the falling forth of the said Wea, the Dilatation of the Pupilla, the Narrowing and contracting of the same, as also the Suffusion thereof.  
I. The Wea falleth forth, when the Unity of the Cornea is Dissolved, either by wounds, or by Ulcers. It is known, and discerned from Pushes, from hence, that the part that falleth forth is either black, or Skie-colored, and in the bottom of it exhibiteth a white Incle, (which is from the Lips of the Cornea eaten through) and the Pupilla, or Eyeball, appeareth as if pulled asunder in some one certain part thereof. It is Cured by Medicaments that are Astringent without any asperity; and if it be not removed by these, than it is requisite that we make use of the incision knife. For the Differences see further in Aegin●la.  
II. The Dilatation of the Pupilla, called Mydriasis and Platucoria, is when the Pupilla is enlarged (above and besides the ordinary course of nature) toward the it is or particoloured circie of the eye. It is known by this, that the sick persons (either by reason of too much of the External light breaking in upon the eyes, or else, in regard that because of the falling of the Sun beams in an obliqne manner upon them, (these obliqne ways being weaker than those that are perpendicular they are not able to see and discern so clearly and acutly, when they would look upon any object, they then a little close their eyes, and the one of them being shut, the pupilla of the other cannot be dilated. It ariseth from the Extension and stretching out of the Wea, (of which this said Pupilla is the hole or inlet) either by reason of external, or else internal causes. For the Cure hereof, it must be sought for in the differences. It is divided in a threefould manner. 

I. One is native, and such as is contracted from the very birth. Another Adventitious, and happening accidentally.  
II. Another is from external Causes, as a blow, or a fall from on high, etc. whichard it be altogether without any inflammation, is easily and soon cured but not so if it be accompanied with a rapture of the Wea. Another from Causes internal, which are particularly expressed in the following difference.  
III. Another is from siccity or dryness extending the Wea, (like as we see in skins or hides that are perforated) and this is not to be cured without some difficulty. The best remedy in this case is Goat's milk, if the eye be well washed therewith and as it were drenched therein. Another from humidity; the cure whereof is so much the more easy, if it chance not after an extreme and Vehement pain of the Head.   It is performed (universal and general Remedies being first premized) by the drawing forth of blood out of the Temple Veins, and the Veins in the corners of the Eyes, and by the applying of Cupping-Glasses in the hinder part of the Head, and Leeches behind the Ears; and likewise by the Use of Resolving Medicaments (among which salted Water is much commended) that have in them but little of astriction. Another from blasts & blowings, (which happeneth unto Trumpeters) & these flaculencies or windinesses are to be discussed & scattered, as aforesaid, in affects of the like Nature.  
III. The straightness or narrowness of the Pupilla (which they term Myosis) is when it is rendered and made narrower than naturally it ought to be. It is known by this, that all objects whatsoever that the sick persons look upon seem bigger than indeed they are; that the visible species being conveied in through a strait and narrow inlet, may be and are dilated in that broader space near unto the crystalline humour. It ariseth from the contraction of the Wea. It is Cured, according to the Nature and quality of the differences. It is Divided according to the diversity of the Causes. One is from overmuch humidity, contracting the Wea from the Circumference towards the Centre; For the which, those Medicaments that are exsiccating and drying, (such are Rew and Selandine) are a very fit and  Remedy. Another is from a defect of the watery humour; and then the Patient will see and discern better in the room that is obscure and dark; because that the visible species are more aptly and speedily Conveyed unto the crystalline humour. In this case an aliment and supply is to be attracted and drawn unto the part, by applying of milk and sweet water unto the head. Another is from a more scant and spare afflux of the visive spirits unto the said Pupilla.   

Article. II. Of a Suffusion.  
A Suffusion (otherwise termed Hypochyma) is an obstruction of the Pupilla, bindering the sight, and caused by a humour consisting in the eye, and residing in that part thereof.  
The SIGNS are divers, according to the quality and Condition of the rise and original, of the augmentation, and of the perfection or Period thereof; and they shall severally and apart be explained in the differences.  
The CAUSE is a humour, either sincere and single; or else mingled; whether it be there collected, or transmitted thither by the veins of the tunicles, the Wea tunicle, or the Nerves. It is collected most especially in those eyes that are great and sticking out (we term them Goggle eyes) in regard that the visive virtue, when it is diffused in a wide space, is the more infirm and weak, and the laxity of the ways or passages affordeth a very facile and easy entrance.  
The CURE is difficult, if it chief happen from a feave, or some extraordinary vehement pain of the head; if it chance unto young childerens or old aged people; and none at all, if the suffusion be black; if the sick person discern not the light. It is wrought (if at all) 

I. By the drawing forth of the obstructing matter by purging Phlegmagogues, and especially hiera, and the electuary that they call diacarthamus; but before these we may premise and administer preparatives.  
II. By revulsion of the same matter by Cupping-Glasses, Vesicatories, etc.  
III By a discussion of the said matter by Topics mingled with Emollints or mollifiers, and the clearing and cleansing of the eyes. And here (for this purpose) there is commended the water called aqua Joelis, the remmedy of Bovius, form of the gall of a Cock, half an ounce, the blood of a mouse three drams and a half, and so made up (like unto a Colliry) with the breast-milke of a woman: or else water of man's dung, known by the name of aqua stercoris humani Elambicata, with the gall of a Weasel, and likewise of a hare, saccharo caudi rosato, and margarites prepared.  
iv By Chirurgical operation; of which we are (for further satisfaction in this point) to consult those Authors that have treated at large upon this subject.    
The Differences of a Suffusion are Various.  
I. In regard of its Situation; 

1. One is in the Centre of the Pupilla, which Representeth the Objects as though they came and passed through the Windows; and this ought not by any means to be attempted by the needle's point, lest that the whole Pupilla be filled with the peccant Humour flowing thereunto.  
2. Another resideth between the Wea and the Cornea Tunicle; and then the Pupilla is evidently seen to be extremely obscured and darkened; and the Pupilla is of necessity dilated by Reason of the Humour that distendeth it.  
3. Another resideth betwixt the Wea and the Crystalline humour; and then the opposite unto the former do manifestly appear.  
4 Another is seated in a deeper place; and then the Pupilla is very narrow and much straightened. Another is situate in a place less profound and deep, and then the said Pupilla is larger and wider.    
II. They differ in regard of the degrees; for One is but new beginning, and then there fly to and again before the Eyes as it were Gnats or some certain other dark and dim appearances. Another is Augmented; and then the colour of the Pupilla appeareth like unto that we call sea-green; or else it is like unto the Air when full of little Clouds. Another is Perfect; in which the sick person discerneth nothing at all; and then the Pupilla appeareth to be of a white colour.  
III. They differ in regard of their Cause: 

1. One is from a thin matter and such as is Fluxile (as for most part it is wont to be in the beginning) and then, if there be present a Plethory, we may prescribe Venesection, and cause a Vein to be opened. Another is thick, clammy, & tenaceous and then we ought to abstain from blood-letting.  
2. Another resembleth the clear & pure air; as also it resembleth silver, Playfter or Parget, and Margarites; and this kind leaveth some Hopes of a Cure. Another is black, which is by no means to be Cured, no not by the Needle. Another is Green; which is likewise altogether incurable.    
iv Another is that which is truly and properly so called; (and of this all that hath hitherto been said upon this subject ought to be understood;) which siezeth only upon one of the Eyes; or else if both, yet not together, not a like, and whose Symptoms are constant and continual. Another is Bastard and Spurious, which carrieth itself quite contrary unto the former; and ariseth from a Vapour ascending from the imferiour parts; and is wholly taken away, when the Affect is removed.    

Chap. 7. Of what is amiss in the Humours of the Eyes.  
THe Humours that (together with the Tunicle) constitute the Eyes are in number three, to wit, the Watery, the Crystalline, and the Glassy Humour.  
I. The Faults or things amiss in the Watery are especially sour. 

I. The Diminution thereof, by reason of heat, dryness overmuch Evacuation; which in regard that it is conjoined with the dryness of the whole body, is there not to be Cured without much difficulty.  
II. Effusion, when it is poured out, which happeneth in the Rupture of the Cornea; and then a wound or Ulcer went before; the Cornea Tunicle lieth underneath. This Humour is sometimes bread again of its own arising from the admixture of thick Humours or Vapours; and then the Humour appearth not to be altogether so clear as it is wont; and certain resemblances or babies (as we term them) fly up and down before the Eyes; etc.  
iv Obscuration, and another kind of Color, by Reason of the Humours that are therewith mingled. These things may be well known at the first sight and by the very view.    
II. Those things that are amiss in the Crystalline Humour are especially these. 

I. Glaucoma, when this Humour is turned into a Grey colour. It is known by this, that about the Pupilla there appeareth a notable & manifest whitness somewhat deeply seated, and all things are seen as it were through smoke and little clouds. It ariseth from exsiccation, which happeneth either by Reason of Age, or else from some other Cause.  
II. Solidity and Obscurity, which therefore needeth a greater illumination; from whence proceedeah that we call Nuclalopia, or a Nocturnal blindness; with the which such as are affected, see indifferently well in the day time, but more obscurely and dimly after sunset, and in the night time nothing at al.  
III. The Situation changed, which is wont to happen many ways. 

1. Upwards or downwards, from whence the incruciation (as they call it) or Crossing of the Optics is dissolved; or else the Axes of the Pyramids thereof are fixed in a double plane, and so all things appear double,  
2. At the sides, and then things appear more on the right side, or on the left, than indeed they are.  
3. Towards the middle and the Centre; from whence it is that those things that are night at hand are rightly seen, but things more remote are not distinctly enough discerned.  
4. Beyond the middle and Centre, toward the Optic; and then those things that they desire to discern, they are constrained of necessity to lay them close to their Eyes. Towards the Pupilla or Bal of the Eye; and then they rightly discern those things that are remote and at a distance from the Eyes.      
III. Those things that are amiss in the Vitreous or Glassy Humour are, 

I. The Augmentation thereof, by which not only the Pupilla is the more dilated, but likewise the Crystalline Humour is obscured, and hath as it were a mist and shadow, cast before it, and the Spirits also much dulled and blunted.  
II. Diminution; from whence the Tunicles are wrinkled up together, the Pupilla contracted, and falling down above the Crystallaine Humour and abbreviating the space betwixt it and the Tunicles (in the which the external splendours meet together) produceth the very like affect as in those that wink with one or both Eyes that they may the better behold the bright body of the Sun.  
III. A Crassitude, or thickness, which ariseth either from the mingling together therewith of an humour, or else from the admixture of some other adventitious substance.     

Chap. 8. Of those Diseases that infest and annoy the Globe of the Eye.  
THose Diseases that infest and affect the Globe of the Eye, are, Atrophy, Procidency or standing out, and Strabismus or Squinteyedness; unto the which may be added out of the Symptoms, the Debility or weakness of the sight, and stark blindness.  
I. Atrophy is then, when the parts of the Eyes consume and waste away. It ariseth most especially from excessive Evacuation, and over great exsiccation. It is Cured, by those Medicaments that humectate and moisten (and chiefly the Breast-Milk of a Woman) laid therein.  
II. Procidency, when the Eye either stands out of its Orb in an unusual and unbeseeming manner; or otherwise falleth out so (at least) that it cannot be covered with the Eyelids. It ariseth from Causes as well External (a blow blowing of Trumpets, strangling, Hard Labour in Child bearing, etc.) as internal, to wit, the resolution of the Muscles and Nerves, a Tumour thrusting forth the Eye, etc. In the Cure we must have regard. 

1. Unto the putting back of the Eye into its proper sear, or if that may not be done, then wholly to take it away.  
2. Unto the Detaining and keeping of the same in its place or seat, by Fomentations made of Astringents, to wit, Roses, Pomegranate flowers, and Acacia.   Neither must we forget to let blood; and the inflammation is likewise to be repelled and driven back. If Resolution be the cause thereof, than Apophlegmatisms are very available.  
III. Strabismus is then, when the Pupilla or bal of the Eye declineth from the midst, so that it appeareth more in one part of the Eye than in the other. It ariseth, either from an ill frame and composure at the first from the very Womb, and then it is not by any means to be Cured: or else it chanceth from an ill custom, as it is usually to be seen in infants: and in this case Vizards or Masks are to be put upon the Face, having in them a place and holes made fit for the Eyes to look forth at, that so by them the visive rays may be sent forth. Or else from a Convulsion or Resolution of the Muscles, and then some Disease went not long before.  
iv The Weakness of the sight, and Blindness; they differ at leastwise in the greatness of the Causes. It ariseth either from the fault of the Brain that maketh and yieldeth not a sufficient supply of the Animal spirits (from whence likewise the rest of the senses are most commonly affected) or else from some thing amiss in the Animal spirits themselves, which ought to be bright and shining, thin, and good store of them. And these are to be corroborated with those Medicaments usually termed Oxydorcicks; among which there are the water of Rosemary with Sal Gem, the water of the distillation of Junipers, Nutmeg, Myrobalans those of them called Chebulae, etc. or else from some default in the Optic nerves, which are either too much straigtened, and Narrow, (from whence proceedeth that we term Gutta Serena, (in the which there is not any thing at all to be taken notice of as amiss in the Eyes, unless it be that the Pupilla appeareth blacker and larger:) or else they are broken, or writhed together. Or else, lastly, from some fault in the Humours and Tunicles; of which enough hath been spoken in what went before.    

Title, iv Of the Diseases of the Ears:  
HItherto hath been spoken of the Diseases and things amiss in the Eyes; in the next place, the Diseases of the Ears are, an Inflammation, an Ulcer, and Worms.  
I. An Inflammation, or Tumour, is known from the most vehement beating pain in the part affected, and by a redness of colour extending itself even as far as the Cheeks and the Temples: there accrue likewise and Join herewith a Fever, dote, and sometimes also Convulsion fits. It ariseth from Blood that is thin and Choleric, fallen forth of the small Veins of the Brain into the Membranes of the Ear. The Cure is doubtful, by Reason of the greatness and intensiveness of the Symptoms, and especially in such as are young; which yet notwithstanding (if they live beyond the seventh day) are wont to escape it. And likewise in Infants and little Children, which by reason of the quickness of their sense are the less able to sustain and undergo the sharpness of the pain. It is accomplished, like as in the Cure of other inflammations, only by the way let these things be well observed; 

1. That the Cephalick Vein is to be opened, for Revulsions sake,  
2. That we must not easily be drawn to make use of Repellers; but if at any time we do chance to make use of them, they are then to be mingled with those things that moderate and assuage pain, such as are women's Breast-milk, and other the like.  
3. That in furthering and promoting of the Suppuration, there ought to be provided a ready and expedite Composition of Figs boiled in Milk, and well mashed and beaten together with Hog's Grease.  
4. That for the Rupture, we must administer (as that that in this is much approved of) the Juice of a small Frog, with a fourth part of the Breast-Milk of a Woman. Leeches are here successfully to be placed and applied behind the Ears.   It is divided into an Inflammation profound and deep, in which (by Reason of the Compression of the greater Arteries) the beating is so much the greater; and the pain (because of the near neighboured of the Brain) the more Vehement; and which (by Reason that Nerve called Auditorius is affected) hath very much danger in it; and that which is less Profound and deep, which is in all Particulars apposite to the former.  
II. An Ulcer, which is known by the filth and corrupt matter and also the blood that issueth forth. It ariseth from those things that either pour forth Pus or matter, or else such as by their acrimony and tartness are of a Corroding Nature. It is Cured like as other Ulcers. It is te be washed with warm Wine, in which Roses and Ivy Leaves have been boiled. It is to be well and throughly cleansed either with Wine wherein betony hath been made scalding hot, or else with honeyed Water, in which the Root of white Hellebor hath been sodden, or at least, hath lain until the said water be seething hot. It is divided sundry ways. 1. One is from an impostum broken after the Inflammation. Another is from biting and corroding Humours that by their acrimony exulcerate the Ear. Another from the filth and impurities of the Ears over long kept in and detained. Another from some sharp and tart liquor from without slipped into the Ear, and which thereby gnawing and eating causeth an Ulcer; in the Cure whereof we are to have respect unto their proper Causes. 2. Another is Recent, and but new begun; in which (the pain of the Head, and the perturbation of the senses ceasing at and after the flowing forth of the rotten filth and Corruption) there is then some good Hope of a Cure appearing forth. Another is inveterate, and such as very easily degenerateth into a Fistula, and contracteth a kind of Scurf and crustiness. III. Another is Fistulous, which is to be known by the oldness and long continuance of the Ulcer, the Virulency of the filth, and the Callosity or hard insensible thickness of the Flesh; for which the Wine wherein Frankincense or white Hellebor have been boiled, is exceeding good and appliable. Another not so as the former. iv Sometimes a stinking filth floweth forth at the Ears, upon the breaking of an impostumation in the brain; and then, there first of all issueth out great store of the said filth, but then afterward it is sent forth by some and some at a time, until that at length all of it be consumed and wasted; and there went likewise before signs of the Inflammation of the Brain; and hereunto the Care ought to look, as mainly respecting it. Sometimes again (without any Apostem) there is sent forth a certain filth that is generated and bred in its Veins; and then, after it hath been once exhausted it is again and again heaped up as before; and here head purgations are exceeding profitable and useful. The Urinal of an Ass or of a young Child, in which the shave of the wood Guaiacum have lain a good while soaking, doth much good if conveyed thereinto. V Sometimes, the flowing of the said filth being ceased, all the pain is vanished and gone. Sometimes again (there being some certain filth and clods as it were of Corrupt blood left deep in the bottom of the Ear) the pain still remaineth; & then we ought throughly to cleanse the impure place with honeyed water together with the Gall of a Bull, the Oil of bitter Almonds, Vinegar well warmed with the best Honey, etc. And this especially in ●ase there be Clods of blood.  
III. Worms, which discover themselves by the corroding pain, restlessness, and other such like conjectural Symptoms. How these Worms ought to be drawn forth, see further in the Practitioners. They are killed by the Ointment of Capon's Grease, and the Oil of the Hazel Nut or filberts, mingled with two grains of Mercurius Dulcis, and so put into the Orifice of the Ears with Silk: they are killed with the Decoction of Hemp into the part affected.  
iv Water fallen into the Ear is again drawn forth by infusing Oil thereinto.   

Tickle, V Of the Symptoms of the Ears.  

Chap. 1. Of Pain, and Deafness.  
THe Symptoms of the Ears, are, Pain, Deafness, Tingling, and a Hardness of hearing, together with a mistaking therein.  
The Pain needeth no signs: in Infants if the part be but touched, it is then discovered by the moan and complaint that is made. It ariseth from Causes distending the Membranes encompassing about the Cavity of the Ear, and endued with an exquisite sense. The Cure hereof is somewhat doubtful, if it infest and annoy those that are young and tender; if in those that are declining in years it be accompanied with frequent Relapses; and if it abide and keep its residence in the deeper part or bottom of the Ear. It is performed by Anodynes, and if it be Vehement and intolerable, by those Medicaments that stupefy. Among these are the green Leaves of Tobacco moistened either with a specifical and proper Water, or at least with Rue Water, and so applied, together with three grains of Opiate Laudanum. Those things that are applied externally aught to be gentle, lest that the pain be exasperated and Augmented.  
The Differences are taken especially from the Causes.  
I. One there is from Externals, as to instance, from somewhat fallen thereinto from a Wound, etc. which are all to be known by the Relation of the sick person. Another there is from Causes internal; to wit, a Distemper either without or with matter; and this either cold, (in which the Juice of Onions with some kind of liquor is very helpful) or else hot, in which the Breast-Milk of a Woman together with the Juices of cooling Herbs do much avail and profit: a Wind, for the which those things are useful and proper, which in the following discourse touching the noise and sound in the Ears, remain further to be spoken of: from an Inflammation, of which enough hath been above said: or lastly, from an Ulcer and corrupt matter, of which likewise sufficiently in the same place.  
Deafness is an Abolition of the Hearing, differing from that we call Barucoia, or Hypocophofis, (in the which a man not without much difficulty heareth and perceiveth sounds although at a Just and meet distance) only in regard of the greatness and intensiveness of the Cause. It ariseth from the default of those things that concur to the constitution and perfection of the Hearing, and 

I. Of the Brain, in that it either produceth no Animal spirits, or else doth not transmit them, by Reason of some peculiar Disease.  
II. Of the Auditory Nerve, which hath no passage or conveyance for the said spirits, either by Reason of some thing amiss in its very frame and formation; (and hence for the most part those that are deaf are likewise dumb; and this kind of Deafness is altogether incurable) or else by means of some obstruction, thickness, etc.  
III. Of the Animal Spirit itself, which either is not at all generated, by reason of some extraordinary great distemper of the Brain; or else is abolished, by reason of the extreme straightness and narrowness of the passages: or otherwise it passeth not through, by Reason of something amiss in the Nerve: or else it is but very little, and that likewise over thick and impure, by Reason of the Ambient Air, or from other Cause.  
iv Of the Inbred air; which either faileth, (to wit, by Reason of a wound, or an Ulcer, etc.) and passeth forth; dissipated and Scattered by noises and sounds, the contusion of the Head, or a Vehement affect of the Brain; not restored and made good again, by Reason of a failing and want of Nourishment: or else it is impure, either from some matter, sent thither from the brain, or from elsewhere.  
V Of the Auditory Passage, which either is form amiss. Or else stopped, and that either but in part, and then there is only a diminution of the Hearing; or else wholly and altogether, and hence it is that the external sound is not at all perceived, but then there is another new one produced by the Air left remaining there; or else from things External falling or sent thereinto; or otherwise from internal Humours, filthiness and impurities, Ulcers, etc. Or else it is condensed and thickened, by an Inflammation, some small Tumour or rising, etc. Or else, lastly compressed and thrust together, by Reason of some fracture of the Bones.  
VI Of the Tympanum or drum, which may be broken, loosened, rendered thicker or drier, extended, and otherwise infested by an inflammation arising about or near unto it.  
VII. Of the three little Bones, which either are not rightly form, or else are moved out of their place. And yet notwithstanding most frequently from a Pituitous and Phlegmatic or Choleric humour, which happeneth in acute and violent Fevers; and sometimes it discovereth that the matter is carried forth unto the exterior parts. In the Cure hereof we must see and look well to it, that the Medicaments be applied Warm; that there be no new remedies laid to, until after that all the filth and Impurities be throughly cleansed and wiped away; that there be never more than three drops conveyed in at once; that we be not over forward in tampering with those things that are Viscous and Clammy; and the sick person lie upon that Ear that is sound and well: and lastly, that there be care taken of the Head. There are here commended, the destilled Water of Carduus Benedictus, the Leaves thereof being twice infused in the Glass Vessel; the Juice of an Onion well soaked in the spirit of Wine, and then roasted under the Embers; the Juice that is pressed forth of Aunt's Eggs, or the destilled Water of the same; the Gall of an Hare with a like proportion of Virgin Honey, and such like; of all which you may see further in Petraeus, and Hartmannus.     

Chap 2. Of the Noise or Ringing of the Ears, and thickness of Hearing.  
THis Tinnitus or Ringing noise is Defined to be a Preternatural sound in the Ears, made and perceived in the instrument of hearing, or else in the Cavity of the Head bone, arising from Vapours, first shut up therein, and then moved.  
In this Affect there is no need at all of Signs.  
The CAUSE is conjectured to be that which they term Pneuma Physodes, as it preternaturally moveth up and down the inbred Air. Now this indeed ariseth, 

1. Either of itself, or otherwise by the Consent and agreement of other parts, to wit, the Spleen, the Liver, the Womb, the Stomach, etc. And then there are present certain signs of those parts affected.  
2. Or else from External Causes exciting and raising up Vapours, to wit, the extreme cold or over great heat of the Air, overmuch feeding, and fullness either of food or Wine, from whence Crudities are heaped up together in the Head; from the north wind blowing immediately after the South wind, which is very easily removed; from frequent smiting upon the Head and Temples; which is very difficultly Cured, in regard that (the Humours by Reason of the pain flowing together unto the Organs of hearing) it is wont to turn into a deafness. Or else from Internal Causes that send forth the very same; and this 

1. By Breathes and blasts that are over heating, and filling forth that little Artery that runneth under the Ear; and then the Disease is wont to be of long continuance: and here we are to deal with those Remedies (whether Decoctions or Juices) that both cool and moisten. Opium may likewise in this case be administered, but than it must be with very great caution.  
2. From a Humour Phlegmatic and cold, and then the Malady began by little and little, & from less to greater; and returneth likewise at some certain seasons and by intervals; the noise or sound is clearer and more distinct than ordinary; and lastly, there were some Causes of the same that went before. In the Curing hereof (general Remedies being evermore premized, and taking the first place) we are to act operate by such things as attenuate and discuss, (which ought to be applied in the morning, and before Supper;) as namely, the Vapour of Vinegar together with an Ox Gall; the Secret Remedy that is Compounded of those little Worms that he betwixt the wood and the bark of the Oak Tree, and the Oil of Rue, and that Oil likewise known by the name of Olium Castinum; (see further hereof in Petraeus:) the prepared Gall of the fish Lucius, or the Pike, (as we commonly call it) and the Fume or smoke of the Herb Mercury.  
3. From a Choleric Humour, and then it chanceth in Fevers; it also seizeth the Patient either Symptomatically or Critically; and sometimes it is dissolved and vanisheth of its own accord; and sometimes again not until after a Choleric flux of the Belly.  
4. From filth and Impurities, which ought to be washed forth with the destilled Urinal of an Ass or a little Child, in the which there hath been first well soaked a fit quantity of the Wood Guaiacum, a due proportion of Castoreum, and a little bundle of wild mints.  
5. From an Apostume, which discovereth itself by its own signs.      
Thickness, as we term it, or hardness of Hearing, (otherwise called Paracousis) is then, When the hearing preceiveth its object ●ry confusedly. And this is Caused, either by an Ulcer not rightly cleansed and consolidated, when as the Windy Vapour being driven through the Arteries by its impetuous violence offendeth the hearing, or else in Fevers, Vapours being lifted up into the Head, and then poured forth into the Ears. Or else without any Fever, when there is a hot Evaporation continually and without any intermission exhaled and drawn up into the Head from the impure Entrails.    

Title, VI Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Nostrils.  

Chap. I. Of the Ulcers of the Nostrils, as also of Ozaena, and Polypus.  
THe Affects of the Nostrils, are, Ulcers, Ozaena, Polypus, the Hemorrhage, hurt of the Smelling, Stuffing thereof by a Rheum falling down from the Head thereinto, and Sternutation or Sneezing.  
The Ulcers of the Nostrils happen sometimes from a blow, a Contusion, a fall, a wound, and other Causes that are evident, and sometimes from the Acrimony of those things that pass by them, as Salt Phlegm, etc. They are known, divided, and Cured, like as are other Ulcers, accordingly as we have shown in the first Book. The principle Difference is that whereby they are divided into Ulcers Recent and newly begun, and those that are Old, as having been of a long continuance. Recent Ulcers are known from hence; that they very frequently issue forth a small quantity of blood, and that more especially when they are hard touched upon, and thereby Irritated; and that the Nostrils are by this oftentimes moistened: and that if they be suffered and let alone; they are then over grown and covered over with a dry scurf and crustiness and that most usually of a black colour, which sometimes falleth off upon the strong and Violent cleansing of the Nostrils by blowing of them.  
II. That that is Old and invetterate, and now become a putrid ulcer, is called Ozena. It is known from hence, that from it there falleth off a more and filthy crustiness, and likewise that there issueth therefrom a kind of snotty filth, of a very il and offensive savour; insomuch that then the sick person is himself offended with the stench thereof, and is likewise very noisome and offensive unto all those that are near about him by the contagion of a foul and stinking breath; and that, if the malady be of long standing, the wings (as we call them) of the nostrils, or that that standeth betwixt them, or the other tender and soft bones of that place are eaten through and putrefied; and the palate also being eaten through is oftentimes perforated; and this especially chanceth, if it hath the resemblance of a Canker, or be contracted and caused by the venereal and foul disease. It hath its original either from externals, to wit, suffumigations from Mercury and Cinaber inconsiderately administered: or else from internals, to wit, sharp and corroding humours, (and which happeneth in the french pox) such as are extremely mallignant. It is Cured, 

I. By the administering of Universal or general Remedies, that so new affluxes may be turned away from the head.  
II. By the Evacuation of the Head by Gargarisms, Masticatories, etc. and the strengthening thereof by external and internal Cephalicks.  
III. By the 

1. Detersion or wiping and cleansing of the ulcer, either by the Juices of Milfoil, Horehound, Betony, with honey of Roses; or by Alum water; or by the green water of Hartman, before which the mollyfying and suppling of the Crust by the vapours of emollient herbs ought to be premized, and first made trial of.  
2. by the Excication and drying of the said ulcer by the vapour of the refuse and dross of fire-hot iron be sprinkled with red wine; by the suffumigation of orpiment (commonly called in the shops Auripigmentum) Cinnabar, Benzoin, styrax Callamite, and Cloves, all together throughly mingled one with the other, the nostrils being first stopped at their roots, lest that otherwise the brain should chance to be smitten and hurt.  
3. By Consolidation, with the Trochisques of Rondeletius, etc.      
III. Polipus is a fleshy excrescence in the Nostrils, hanging thereat by certain thin and small Roots or strings, and now one while hanging before out of the nostrils, and then as soon again descending unto the Palate,  
It is known by this, that this said flesh is lose, thin, soft, and of a various colour that at full of the moon it groweth exceedingly, and about the change or new moon it becomes altogether as flaggy and small in appearance, etc. It hath its Rise from viscous and Clamy humours; and chiefly from phlegm mingled with the blood, which falling down from out of the brain unto the exulcerated nostrils sticks fast in the Ulcers. The Cure is by all means to be hastened, lest that it turn into the Cancer. It is accomplished, either by Chirurgery, or by cutting it off; of which see further in the Practical Authors. Or else by Pharmacheutick● or medicinal remedies; and among them (universal and general medicaments being first premised) about the new of the moon, ther● are to be administered, either the oil of vitriol uncorrected dropped into wool, and (after the flesh shall have been scarified) so applied unto the part affected; or else tents of the Gentian Root, by the prescript of Hartman or Joel his liniments. It is divided after a twofold manner. 

I. One is soft and white, which being void of all pain is the more easily and the sooner cured. Another inclining somewhat unto a Reddish colour, which is more difficult in the curing. Another Livid or black and bluish, which refuseth by any means to be cured, and soon degenerateth into a cancer. In this affect there are commended the yolks of new laid eggs beaten together in a leaden morte● even unto a blackness, and then made up into the form of an unguent, with one scruple of Camphire. Another hard, in which Emollients in the form of a fomentation ought to be premized.  
II. Another is profound and deep, which in regard that it is nearer unto the brain, is therefore withal the more dangerous. Another such as is to be discerned by the eyes, and hath its existence and being somewhat more outwardly.     

Chap. 2. Of the Hemorrhage, or Bleeding of the Nostrils.  
THe Hemorrhage is an immoderate excresion (and in the whole kind thereof besides and above the course of nature) of the blood by the veins of the nose, the said veins being divided, rarefied, or opened.  
The thing we are now treating of is to be understood of that homorrhage that is Symptomatical, (and not of that which is merely Critical) which is caused in Fevers by the strength and vigour of nature, with signs foregoing of concoction, and a Crisis on that day the Judgement is to be made; and which dischargeth and terminateth the disease.  
The SIGNS of this Affect are of themselves sufficiently manifest. It is foreknown by that Anarropia (as they term it) or tending upwards of the humours unto the superior parts; the which is signified by the pain of the head and neck, the heaviness of the temples, the dimness of the Eyes, the extension or stretching forth of the Hypochondrium, involuntary tears, difficulty of breathing, etc.  
The CAUSES are, whatsoever it be that can open, divide, or rarefie the veins of the nose; of all which we shall make mention in the differences.  
The CURE is difficult if it be so immoderate and immeasurable, that in choleric bodies (the Choler inflaming and burning the blood) the face becometh of a Citron or orange colour; in Flegmatik bodies, (the phlegm being multiplied; of a leaden colour) and in melancholy bodies, of a black and duskish colour; and if it flow forth to the quantity of four pints thereof; if it befall such as are Phlegmatic and melancholy, in regard that they are more cold thereby, than are the sanguine or Choleric; if it affect those that are of an high and red colour with a certain kind of pain in the head; if it doth not terminate and put an end to that disease wherein it happeneth, and that a chillness and stifness follow thereupon; because that the body being exhausted of spirits, is extremely cooled and chilled, and by this means breedeth diseases that last and continue a long while. It is not at all to be attempted in those persons that in a burning Fever are afflicted with pains in the head, together with aches in the neck, and the whole body; and where there is present a weakness with a kind of trembling; in regard that this putteth an end unto the disease; in those whose monthly Courses fail them; in those that are afflicted either with deafness, or the distorsion of the back bone and a difficulty of breathing, or else with a strong pain in the inferior parts, all other things being thereunto answerable and correspondent. It is very doubtful, if in the affects of the Liver it flow from out of the left nostril, and in the affects of the spleen out of the right nostril; and especially if it be accompanied with a sweeting of the Breast or head; if it happen to those that are Feverish, and that thereupon when they begin to Recover the belly is humectated, and becometh overmuch moistened in regard that the nattural innate heat being debilitated, a dropsy is very likely to follow thereupon; if it happen to be attended with weak, faint, and (as we call them) cold swea●s, and therewithal a kind of chillness, because that hereby is signified and shown an extreme and overgreat dissollution and subversion of the Spirits; if in an acute disease it hath together with it joined a quick and suden motion of the eyes, a turbulent and troubelsom sleep, & frequent watch or want of duesleep; it in acute and burning Fevers, on the fourth day, there issue forth drop by drop a thick, gross, and black blood, together with other Sympcoms because this argueth & evidenceth the imbicility or weakness of nature; and lastly if such a bleeding chance to be in diseases of long continuance. It is wrought and accomplished, 

I. By Revulsion, by opening of the median vein (provided that the said venesection be moderate, and as often as there shall be cause, Repeated) on that side the nostril is of, out of which the said blood floweth; as also by cupping-gasses applied unto the hypochondria, if the blood be not naught, by Frictions, etc.  
II. By those Medicaments that staunch and stop the Hemorrhage or bleeding flux; and those either such as are Cooling, or astringent and binding, or of an agglutinating Nature; or else lastly, such as act and operate by a secret and occult quality; and the●e aforesaid medicaments either to be outwardly applied, or else drunk in and taken down inwardly.   In the number of those Remedies that are internal and to be taken into the body, the chief (that we know of) are believed to be these, Sperniolae compositum (or the composition of frogs) mentioned and prescribed by Crollius; three or four grains hereof to be administered in the water of the herb shepherds' pouch; Crocus Martis, with the Juice of Quinces, and some few grains of Opiate Laudanum; the Syrup of Corals of Quercetan, in a Chalybeat water; the Extract of Crocus Martis, three grains thereof with plantain water; the sperm or seed of frogs, collected in the spring time, dried, and then drunk with wine. Among the External Remedies, the unguent of Quercetane, compounded and made of Crocus Martis beaten into a most small powder, and Cr●cus Veneris, of each two ounces, these well mingled together with the oil commonly known by the name of Oleum Vici Pomarum Symplicium; the water of the sperm of Frogs, with a little Champhyre and sugar of Saturn, put round about the neck; Argilla furnace●, that is to say, Clay baked in an Oven, and well mingled together with strong vinegar, like unto a pultise; and applied after the same manner; Asses dung, or swine's dung dissolved in Rose vinegar, and then put up into the nostrils; the shave or Fragments of Fungus Betulinus (the mushroom or toad stool of the Beech tree) the Root of white Succory, digged up about St. James tide, at noon day (when the sun is at full south) and chawed betwixt the teeth. As for the Magnetical Curing hereof, by Vitriol, see further in Beccerus in his Medicus Mycrocosmus, in the Chap. of the blood, etc.  
The Hemorrhage is divided in a threefold manner; from the Causes, from the blood, and from the places from whence the said proceedeth.  
I. One is from that we call Anastomosis (or an opening of the orifices of the veins) which either is caused by the abundance of blood; (and then the face is red, the veins strut and are distended, and a full feeding went before: and here venesection hath its place; the head is by no means to be washed or so much as wet with cold water, lest that the blood being there detained, something that is worse follow upon it; neither is there any linen cloth to be wet in cold water, and at the first beginning of it to be cast about the neck, lest that the ways and pasges between the brain and the heart should by this means be shut up) or else it is caused by the acrimony of the blood, and the thinness thereof; (and then there ready at hand signs of a Cacochymy) and in this case we are to do the work with those things that incrassate and thicken, as Bole armonic, Dragon's blood (in the shops termed Sanguis draconis) and such like.) Orelse it is caused by the irritation of the facculty, (and then the very same things as before, are present and ready at hand) or else by the weakness of the said faculty; and then there is blood issuing forth by intervals, but it is not much; and some disease weakening the liver went before; and therefore the Cure ought likewise to be prosecuted with special regard had unto the same.  
Another is from a diairesis (as we term it) or a division of the veins, by some sharp corroding humour, and like by other means; and then the blood issueth forth in a far greater abundance; or there went before some violent Cause; or else last there are present certain signs of a Choleric Cacochymy.  
Another is from that we call diapedeses (or as we may to term it, a passing through by leaping) and then the blood that issueth forth is but very little, etc. See more hereof in the first Book.  
II. One is of the Arterial blood, which is hot, somewhat red, subtle, leaping forth with a froth, and with violence. Another is of the vein blood, and this is Thicker and Blacker.  
III. One is of blood issuing and passing forth out of the veins of the Brain; and then there went before a pain of the head; and the flux is not easily staunched. Another is of the same blood leaping or starting out of the nostril veins; and then the contrary of what was said touching the former happeneth and appeareth.   

Chap. 3. Of the Hindering and Hurting of the Smell, Gravedo, (or Stuffing) and Sternutition (Or Sneezing.  
THe principal hurt of the sense of smelling, is the abolition, or the diminution thereof, which differ only in degrees, and in the greatness of their Causes. And this is caused, 1. Either from a distemper of the brain, which either possesseth the fore part thereof, (and then the Taste likewise by reason of the branches of the third pair of nerves of the brain, Forming the tongue, is abolished; the voice is loud and shrill, and no way to be found fault with; the Cure here, is to have an especial regard unto the distemper) or else it possesseth and resideth in the process of those nerves that constitute and frame the organ of the smelling; and then there is no hurt at all to be perceived in the brain or in the other senses. Or else it is caused by the narrowness and straightness, and that too either of the Brain, (and then there is present and sensibly to be felt a heaviness in the head; and here we may operate by errhines, and yet not toomany of them neither; and here likewise sternutatories are exceeding useful and profitable) or otherwise of the Processes of the brain, or of the nose within, and the Ethmoid Bone; and then the voice and respiration are vitiated, and the wont excrements restrained and kept in. The smelling is sometimes totally abolished, if the Phlegm by heat be baked and hardened at the holes and entrances of the aforesaid bone, which chanceth unto such as being troubled with the pose or distillation called coriza, heedlessly and without any consideration go into baths. In these cases that that chiefly deserveth commendation, is, the Root of Gentian fitly put up into the ●os●ils; Castoreum well soaked in vinegar, and afterwards sweetened; the Oil of Nightshade, the Errhin of Zacutus, in his seventh Book. 15. Chap. P. 517. etc. touching which we have before spoken in the Chapter of Cactarrhs.  
II. Gravedo or Coryza is a defluxion of the Excrements of the Brain (being crude and thin like water) unto the nostrils, which is accompanied and attended with a frequent sternutation or sneezing.  
This Malady is well enough known, and by itself discovered. It ariseth from the distemper of the brain, either hot, or cold: concerning which enough above.  
III. Sternutation is a violent and involuntary expulsion (by the nostrils) of the flatulent windy spirits, and sharp vapours offending the Brain.  
It is done with a Loud voice, as well because the Windy spirit breaketh forth altogether at once; as by reason that it forceth its passage through the straight & narrow holes of the nostrils. It ariseth either from external causes, (and then the nostrils are to be supled and gently stroked with the oil of roses, or milk) or else from internal humours and vapours brought thither; touching which see further in their proper Chapters: but is wont for the most part, and too commonly to be neglected by the Physicians, unless in Plethorical bodies it happen to be accompanied with a distillation in the very first beginning of the disease. The little veins in the greater angle of the eyes, and that is nighest unto the nostrils being forcibly pressed together, do forthwith stay and stop the frequency thereof.    

Title VII. Of the diseases of the Tongue, and the Symptoms thereof.  
THe Affects of the Tongue are, a Tumour or swelling, Ranula, a blackness, a Palsy, a stammering, an Aphony or Speechlesness, and a hurting of the Taste.  
I. The Tumour ariseth either from External Causes, as the anointing thereof with hyd●arge or quicksilver, the eating of poisons Mushrooms, etc. and then, those things that purge are to be eschewed, and not meddled withal; the Tongue is to be washed and cleansed with the decoction of Scabious, and plantain, together with a little treakel, and honey of Roses. Or else from internal causes, to wit, an afflux of a matter hotter than ordinary, to wit, blood or Choler; (and then, for the most part an inflammation is excitted) or else of a matter that is colder than usually; and then, the tongue waxeth white, and very much phlegm floweth fourth; or else of a poisonus mater, as in the French disease, and this carrieth its signs along with it; or else the master is corrupt and canckerous, and then the malady is almost incurable; and a putridness, or a flux of blood (in tongues that are quite eaten through) happening at the Root of the tongue, at length the persons thus affected die thereof. For all and each one of such like patient's aninunction with the oil of vitriol and honey of Roses is very conducible; as likewise the opening of the veins under the tongue.  
II. Ranula is a swelling, in shape resembling a frog, which now and then ariseth and groweth out under the tongue, out of that soft flesh on which the tongue lieth, and unto which it is tied and fastened as with a chain.  
It is known by the bare looking upon it. It ariseth from a viscous and Pituitous blood flowing thither, and exciting a soft and lose swelling, that being opened yieldeth forth a kind of snotty filth like unto the white of an egg. It is cured, either by topical remedies, (among which the oil of vittriol with the honey of Roses, is very prevalent and available, or else by Chyrurgial Operation, which ought to be seconded with liniments of torrefied Tragacanth; together with the Hermodactyl root, and the white of an egg; or with gargarisms; or with both together.  
III. A Blackishness with a scabbedness and clefts sometimes ariseth from hot and fiery vapours and Exhalations, and this especially in burning fevers. It ought to be washed with the Milk of a Goat, or that of a Bitch; and also to be cherished with the Mucilage of the seeds of Psylium or fleabane, and quinceseeds; and after all to be washed with refrigerating waters, together with the salt or stone prunella.  
iv A Palsy hapeneth unto the tongue; and that either unto the whole tongue, (and then those nerves that are derived from the seventh Conjugation of the Brain, near unto the place where the spinal marrow hath its beginning, are wholly impeded and stopped; and there is also very great fear of an Apoplexy impeading, and now nigh at hand) or else only unto a part thereof (whether the right or the left) either by the default of the Nerves, or the Spirits. In the Curing hereof (Universals always premised) we commend to you the Salt of Margarites, ten grains thereof in Malmsey; the Oil of Rosemary, with the little rolls of Diambra or Diacastoreum; the Water or Spirit of Black Cherries; the rubbing of the Tongue with Tobacco Leaves, Rocket Seed, and Treacle. See likewise the Electuary of Solenander, in his Consultations.  
V Stammering and Stuttering infest the Party, either from Drunkenness, or from an ill Composure and frame of the Tongue, or from the shortness, and excessive thickness thereof; or else from its Immoderate dryness, or overgreat Humidity and moisture. It is not to be taken away, and Cured, but with much difficulty.  
VI The Aphony, or Speechlessness, ariseth either from a default and error in the natural Formation thereof; or else from the Palsy when it is Consummated. It is to be Cured like as the Palsy. And for this purpose there is commended the water of lilies of the Valley, and of Lavender; with the Blood of a Turtle, the Oil of Anniseeds, and the Spirit of Vitriol.  
VII. The Hurting of the Taste is then said to be, 

I. When it is either Diminished, or wholly Abolished; and this either by the overcooling of those softer Nerves derived from the third Conjugation of the Brain; or else by the affecting and hurting that part of the Brain from whence they proceed and pass forth: there is here to be prescribed the opening of the Vein under the Tongue; as likewise all those things, or which we made mention in the Aphony and Palsy.  
II. When it is depraved, so that another kind of Savour is perceived; which then happeneth, when either the body of the Tongue or the Membrane that encompasseth it about, is Replenished with a noisome and foul Humour, that either alone of itself, of else dilated together with the Liquor of those things that are Eaten and Drunk, penetrateth into the Body of the Tongue, and the soft Nerves thereof; and then the Savour is perceived to be, in taste, either Salt, or bitter, or acid and sour, according to the nature and quality of the Exhalation and Humour. And here we approve of the Rubbing of the Tongue with the Root of Zedoary, or Gentian, the Radish pickled in Salt Chewed before Supper, and the Mouth afterward washed with Wine, etc.     

Title, VIII. Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Lips.  
THe Affects of the Lips are, Clefts, Ulcers, Trembling, and Preversion.  
I. Fissures or Clefts are a solution of the Continuity of the Lips, by overmuch dryness and extension.  
They are known by the view. They have their Original from overmuch dryness and extension, as was said before in the definition. It is Cured by Correcting the dryness with those things that Humectate and moisten, and by uniting of the dissolved Union. For this purpose we prescribe that Fat which distilleth out of those wooden Spoons used in Kitchings to boil withal, if they be put near unto the Fire. They are variously divided, 

I. Some are from the very Birth; and these are hardly Cured. Others are Adventitious, which are more easily Cured, unless they chance to degenerate into a Cankerous matter.  
II. Some are from Causes External, Cold, heat, the North wind, &c, and then the relation of the Patient will suffice.   In the Curing of them, like as they all must be removed, so ought there to be a regard had unto each particular of them. For those of them that have their originanl from Cold, the White Pomatum is excellent good. Others from Causes Internal, to wit, 

I. Hot Humours, which are many times devolved from out of the Head, and these bring along with them a kind of itching, and profundity. In the Cure, the matter being Evacuated, fine soft Linen clouts, well soaked in the Juice of Sengreen, are to be imposed and laid on them; and if the Chaps or Clefts be somewhat deep, they are then to be anointed with Goose Grease, and Capon's Grease.  
II. From Vapours which are Hot, Dry, Salt, and Sharp. They ascend up from the inferior parts by the Oesophagus, or the great rough Artery called Aspera Arteria. They infest wanton lustful Women, from the dryness of their Womb, by Reason of the common Tunicle; and they produce Clefts without any heat at all, or itching, or much hardness, neither are they very deep, or frequent. In the Cure, regard must be had unto the parts transmitting. In all of them, the Lip is to be turned inward, and then the mastication or chewing of Mastic being premised, it is to be moistened with the Tongue.    
II. Touching the Ulcers of the Lips, these things are well to be noted. 

I. That all of them do proceed from Humours that are sharp, Choleric, and Serous or Wheyish, either from adustion and putridness, or else from their admixture,  
II. That sometimes they are covered over with a cruftiness, and sometimes running.  
III. That sometimes they are Critically thrust forth in Malignant, and likewise in other Fevers; and these are easily Cured of themselves, and they design the end of the Fever; if they be together with the Natural strength and Vigour much impaired, they then threaten death: and sometimes they are thrust forth Symptomatically, and that either by Reason of a Contusion of the Lip; or by reason of Poisons; or by Reason of Humours, as in the French Pox. In the Cure, Medicaments are most fitly and best of all administered about the time of the Patients sleeping. All sharp meats ought carefully to be avoided.    
III. The Trembling of the Lips proceedeth, either from External Causes, to wit, 

1. Cold, with a gracing of the Teeth.  
2. Wrath or Fear, the spirits being thereby either dissipated, or made to retire into the more inward parts.   Or else from an Internal Cause, as from the weakenning of the Nerves in some extraordinary great affect of the brain; in the Nauseousness of the Stomach, and propension to vomit, from a sharp Humour pulling and twinging; or else from the agitation and disturbance of the Stomach by the consent and agreement of the Membrains thereof, in case of Worms. The Cure must be ordered according to the Causes.  
iv The Perversion of the Lips proceedeth from the affect of the Nerves of the third pair, there being then a Convulsion of the Muscles; and this either of itself, from dryness; or else from the Event, or when the near allied and conjoined Muscles, (that together and at once lift up or press down some one of the Members) are drawn together and suffer a Convulsion; or else when the Muscles Antagonistae are resolved. It is deadly, the strength and powers of the body being extremely weakened, in Continual Fevers, and when there is a peculiar defect of the Organs. It is void of all danger, if the powers of the body be strong and vigorous, the actions thereof constant and Uniform, and when the Metastasis (as they term it) or transferring of the Critical Matter unto the Head be accomplished.   

Title, IX. Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Face.  

Chap. 1. Of the Opening of the Mouth, Gaping, and Yawning.  
THere belong unto the Affects of the Face, the opening of the Mouth, Gaping, Yawning, the Writhing thereof, and that we call the Ptyalism, or frequent spitting.  
I. The Opening of the Mouth is, when that bone that by Nature ought to have been shut is yet not shut.  
This cometh to pass, 

I. When the lower Jawbone Joineth and groweth unto the Head; which very rarely happeneth.  
II. When tumours arise near about the Conjuncture of the Jaw bones, in the inflammations of the Jaws and the Tensils.  
III. When the Roof of the Mouth, (in the which the Cheek is turned and moved,) waxeth stiff, and the Mouth becometh so close shut together, that even in windy ructures or belchings it cannot be widened and enlarged, there being gotten in, and deeply inserted into that Juncture and the bonds thereof a most filthy and nasty humour.  
iv When the Neck is distended by Reason of a wound in the Nerves, because that then the Jaws wax stiff like unto the bones.    
II. The Gaping of the Mouth is then, when the M●●th that by Nature (one Lip falling do●● and resting upon the other,) ought to have been shut, Gapeth. If ariseth, 

1. From an i'll Custom.  
2. From the Relaxation of the Nether Jawbone.  
3. From the Obstruction of the Nostrils. that so more store of Air may be attracted.  
4. From the ascending up of extreme hot Vapours, in Fevers; and then, if there be pains of the Jaws (without any swelling) that albeit they be but small, yet seem as though they would suffocate and strangle the party, than the minds disturbance and alienation is portended and threatened.  
5. From the Hurting of the Memory in the Lethargy.    
III. Oscitation or Yawning is a vehement distension of the Mouth by Halituous and windy Vapours gathered together in the spaces of the Muscles of the nether Jawbone, and of the Cheeks, and Exstimulating or provoking the Excretive faculty to do its office by Excretion. Touching the Signs, we need take no great pains to find them out: but indeed, in regard that the Passage of the Ear at that time doth not sufficiently admit of, and give a meet entrance unto the Air, and likewise that the Auditory Nerve is compressed, it hath therefore Joined with it an hardness or thickness of hearing. The Cause is expressed in the Definition. The Cure is scarcely to be Hoped for, or expected, if it happen in Childbearing. It is somewhat Doubtful, if it Relax and loosen the lower Jawbone. But otherwise, if it happen without a more frequent occasion, if the matter being widened the Air be abundantly and greedily drawn in, and then instantly excluded and thrust forth again with a loud noise, it presageth Diseases; and it is in very deed the Praeludium of Fevers, by Reason of the ascent of Vapours from the matter collected together in the lower parts, and there puttefying. It is to be effected and wrought, 

I. By excluding the matter that fomenteth and supplieth the Vapours.  
II. By the Discussion or Revulsion of the Vapours themselves.     

Chap. 2. Of the Writhing of the Mouth.  
THe Writhing of the Mouth is a distension thereof, proceeding from this, to wit, when either the Muscles of the Face, or the Nerves of the third and fifth Conjugation, or those that descend from the first and principal Vertebrae of the Neck.  
The SIGNS are, that one of the Eyes can never be rightly shut; and that the Patient being bid to spit forth, doth it on the one side only: and if there were no other signs, yet this there will be, that the Party being commanded to laugh, or to pronounce the letter O, can by no means stir or move one side of the Mouth.  
The CAUSE is expressed in the defini-nition.  
The CURE is so much the easier, if this unseemly affect hath no consent or agreement with any other part of the body. But more difficult, if it be lengthened out and protracted beyond the sixth month. How the cure is to be performed shall be further shown in the differences.  
Now it is divided in a twofould manner, according to the nature and condition of the Causes.  
I. One is from Resolution, which may be known by this, that the part affected is lose, and the softer part thereof drawn to that part that is sound; and that the sense in the part affected is very obtuse and dull; that the eye lids in part fall down; that the face is extended without any wrinkles at all, and that it continually inclineth toward the inferior parts. It ariseth from the very same causes from which it portendeth a palsy or an apoplexy. It is Cured in the manner as a palsy. 

I. By Vniversals; where note well, 

1. That before the fourth or the seventh day (unless there be a fear of the before mentioned diseases) we must have no recourse unto the stronger sort of medicaments.  
2. that a vein is to be opened, first in the Arm, and after that under the tongue.  
3. That Cupping-glasses with scarification ought rather to be applied unto the shoulder blades, than unto the first vertebrae, lest that if they be too often imposed on the neck they may haply cause a trembling.    
II. By Particulars, and then Errhines and Apophlegmatismes are of good use. Gargarisms are not to be administered before errhines, lest that the matter be thereby drawn unto the face. Outwardly, let therebe inunctions of Castoreum. Let the mouth by Ligatures be reduced again unto its natural state. Let the sick person be put into an obscure and dark place, lest that by much light the humours being scattered run together unto the nerves. Let a looking glass be set oppositely before him.    
Another from Convulsion; which is known by this, that the part affected is hard, and for the most part, full of pain; that the sound part is sometimes drawn unto that extended; that the skin in one partthereof is rugged and wrinkled, and in another extended; and lastly, that there is here present but very little Salivation or spiting. It ariseth from the same Causes with the Convulsion. And it is likewise as hardly cured (or else not at all) if it seize upon both sides of the mouth (we call it then a chemical spasme) and be violent & strong; for sometimes within four days, and sometimes again (at the furthest) within twelve, the matter being transferred unto the head kileth the party thus affected; or if it happen in burning fevers, a pernicious Frenzy, etc.  
II. Another is, when the Muscles are affected; & then the vicious and deformed figure seizeth only that part of the face which the affected muscle covereth. Another, when the nerves; and then, their springhead and beginning being affected, the Brain is likewise affected in the one half thereof; and half the face also, together with the whole body, suffereth; but if they be affected in their progress, ●hen the distorsion or writhing seizeth upon the one half of the face throughout all the parts thereof: when the third pair of nerves are affected, (in regard that the same part thereof standeth forth by the same holes with the moving nerves of the eyes) the eye chiefly suffereth: if the fifth pair be affected; then there is likewise some slight hurt of the hollow or inner parts of the Cheeks; but if the first vertebrae of the neck, than the hurt that befalleth the Cheeks is so much the greater; but then the eye (unless withal the Temple muscle, into which the fifth Conjugation sendeth forth a small branch, be affected) is the more freed from suffering.   

Chap. 3. Of the Ptyalisme.  
APtyalism is a frequent and involuntary spitting and spawling, without any Cough or retching, proceeding from a superfluity and over great store of spittle.  
Our discourse is of that ptyalisme that is Symptomatical, and not of the Critical, which freeth the sick person from the disease he lieth under.  
Of SIGNS there is no need at al. It is termed involuntary, the better to distinguish it from that that is by use and Custom; whether it be in concluding of a sentence in a discourse, or whether otherwise, it maketh no matter. It is said to be without any cough or retching, in regard that what for the most part upon excretion or reaching is cast up out of the Thorax or breast, is most properly called spittle; and that sallivation or spawling, that is cast forth, and cometh away without the s●id stretching or retching.  
The CAUSE is an excess and over great store of Spittle. For if it be considered as it is Naturally in its Mediocrity, so it is requisite, by its mixture to prepare the mea● while its masticated and chewed in the Mouth, for the first Concoction; to further and help the speech, and to be the Vehicle of the several Tastes.  
The CURE (in general) is to be directed towards, and ordered unto the Corroboration of the Tonsils, in regard that it is bred in the assistant Glandules on both sides the Tongue, (which they call Tonsils) by the concurrent heat of the Tongue and the other parts in the Mouth. This is done with the Decoction of the Leaves of Myrtle, Plantain, and Alum, etc. Which are only to be kept and contained in the Mouth, and not to be Gargarized therewith lest that thereby more Phlegm be attracted and drawn unto the Superfluous Spittle.  
It is divided according to the Causes thereof.  
One is from Causes External increasing the Spittle, to wit, that dangerous and pernicious anointing with Quicksilver, full feeding upon moist meats, and excessive drinking. And this ariseth and showeth itself after meals.  
Another from internal Causes, to wit, a waterish and Phlegmatic Humour; which 

1. Sometimes falling down from the brain unto the Jaws mingleth itself together therewithal; and then the same thing likewise is done and happeneth in the Relaxation or loosening of the Columella, the inflammation and Ulcers of the Mouth. The Cure is to be directed and ordered according to that of a Catarrh.  
2. And sometimes that that is heaped up in the Whole Body is transmitted thither; and this most commonly happeneth in Infants.  
3. Sometimes it (as it were) sweareth out of the overmoist and empty Stomach, and this especially after Chronical Diseases; and then, a regard is to be had unto the purging of the Stomach by Aloetick Medicaments, Frankincense, and Mastic taken in wine, Meats well sauced with Mustard, and Diagalanga.  
4. Sometimes it proceedeth out of the Intestines, as in Worms; from the Spleen, as in those that are afflicted with the Scurvy; out of the Breast and Lungs, etc.      

Title, X. Of the Affects of the Mouth.  

Chap. 1. Of the Aphthaes, or Exulcerations of the Mouth.  
AFfects of the Mouth properly so called, are, the exulcerations termed Aphthae, and Faetor, or the stinking of the Mouth, and the Breath.  
The Aphthaes, are certain Hot and Fiery Exulcerations in the highest part or Superficies of the Mouth that have in them something of heat.  
There is in this case no need of SIGNS; they are sufficiently known by the sight alone.  
The CAUSES, as well External, as internal, shall be expressed and explained in the Differences.  
The CURE is performed by Repulsion; in the beginning with astriction, and in the progress with discussion; but by Discussion alone, and Maturation, if they incline and tend toward a suppuration; and here Milk boiled, or the Decoction of Raisins of the Sun, is to be made use of, and it is known to be of singular benefit.  
They are divided after a various and Different manner.  
I. Some of them are from an External Cause, to wit, an anointing with Quick Silver, Meats of a sharp quality corrupted in the Stomach; the eating of Mushrooms or Toadstools; and the Retention of the Menstrua or monthly Courses, etc.  
Others from Internal Causes, to wit, 

1. Ill Humours either generated and bred there, or else transmitted thither from some other place, and then they resemble in colour those Humours they proceed from. Those that take their original from Phlegm are perceived to be less hot than the rest. Those from Choler for the most part are inflamed. Those in little Children, if they be black, and have a kind of crustiness over them, are pernicious, destructive, and deadly. These require Universal Remedies.  
2. Vapours, that are sent forth either from the whole body, or else from part thereof only, and that more especially an over hot liver. They easily by their Acrimony offend and hurt the uppermost parts of the Mouth, by Reason of their softness and tenderness: and in fevers they very frequently produce such a like Disease.    
II. Some are Recent and new, which are the more easily Cured and healed; others old and Inveterate, and these not without much difficulty; and this, as well by Reason of the quick sense and apprehensiveness of the part, which is further Irritated by sharp and piercing Medicaments as that the Medicaments are diluted and vitiated by the Spittle; and lastly as by Reason of the speedy hastening of the Malady (being in a place hot and moist) unto a Rotteness and Putrefaction.  
III. Some of them are Sordid and foul, which may be washed with Sugared Water well mingled with the Oil of Vitriol. Others leaving behind them their Sordid and filthy Ulcers; and then the Green water of Platerus is fitly and properly to be administered, and this is to be followed by the washing of the Mouth with Plantain Water.  
iv Some of them do only infest and annoy the uppermost Skin, and from thence by degrees creep along into the gums, , the sides and Root of the Tongue. Others Penetrate and pierce more deeply and eat quite through the Palate and the flesh of the Tongue; especially in infants; in regard they have the softer and more tender bodies. There is here to be commended the Decoction of Savory and Betony in Wine, if the Mouth be throughly washed therewith; as also the Water of Nuts destilled with Vinegar, and a Sponge therein dipped, and so applied.  
V Some are in Children, which most usually proceed from the Breast-Milk when it is hot, sharp, and Salt; (and these are to be Cured with the Syrup of Mulberries, together with Honey of Roses, or Oxymel, or honeyed Vinegar. Others in such as are Older, and grown up to their perfect state; and these require and call for Universals.   

Chap. 2. Of the Stinking of the Mouth.  
THe Faetor or Stinking of the Mouth is the offensive Vnsavoriness of the Breathing, proceeding and arising from a stinking Vapour passing out of the Mouth.  
There is no need of Signs.  
The Chief and nearest Cause is a Vapour, which proceedeth, 

I. From Meats either stinking and unsavoury in their own Nature, as Garlic, Onions, etc. And the stink soon, and of its own accord, vanisheth: or else such as are corrupted in the Stomach, or the void places betwixt the Teeth.  
II. From the Excrements of the intestines, when the inferior Orifice of the Stomach (by which it openeth itself into the Intestines) is not closely shut; which befalleth common drunkards; and then in this case, Cloves, Nut-Meg, Zedoary: the Roots of the French flower-de-luce, Rinds of Citron, etc. Are to be held and kept in the Mouth.  
III. From stinking Humours, either in the Stomach; and then they are best of all Evacuated by Aloetick Remedies; or else in the strainer bone, if at any time corrupted; or else in an Ulcer, and wound, of the Lungs, the Gums, or the intestines.  
iv From Worms, having their residence in the Intestines, etc.      

Title, XI. Of the Diseases and Symptoms of the Teeth.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Teeth.  

Article, I. Of the Corrosion of the Teeth.  
THe Diseases of the Teeth are, Corrosion and Mobility.  
The Corrosion of the Teeth is a diminution of their magnitude from Causes that Eat through them, so that they are broken, fall forth by piece-meal, the said diminution or corrosion now and then producing Fistulaes'.  
The SIGNS are easily discovered, both by the touch, and by the sight thereof; and for the most part, those that have such Teeth, when they are fasting send forth a stinking and Unsavoury breath or Vapour.  
The CAUSES of Corrosion are, either External, women's Fucuses or Face paintings made of Hydrarge, etc. All sweet meats more especially Sugar (as Experience testifieth) food taken in too hot, or else meats that are overcold taken in immediately or in a very short while after the hot Food. Or else they are Internal; to wit, 

1. Sharp Humours, which for the most part run down from out of the Head; and then in the Cure, we ought so to proceed, that in the first place the Flux be stopped.  
2. That the putrid humidity be quite taken away by the Decoction of the Roots of Capars, Bay Berries, Gallia Moschata, together with mastic put into the hollow Tooth.  
3. Corruption must be carefully prevented by cleansing of the Teeth (with a Penknife) from meats that stick betwixt them; and likewise by washing of the Mouth with Wine.   And here are commended the Odontalgick Remedy of Crollius, one grain thereof, wrapped up in Cotton, and so put upon the Tooth; the little round Balls of Trallianus form and made of Theban Opium one scruple, Mirrb, Styrax Calamite, of each a dram, white Pepper, Saffron, Galbanum, of each one scruple, and so made up with Honey of Squils', and then thrust into the Tooth. II. Worms, which are to be drawn forth by those little Pellets that are form of the Henbane seed, the Onion, and Garlic, with a sufficient quantity of Goat's suet, and so imposed upon the Hollowness of the Teeth.  
Touching the Fistula's of the Teeth these two things are to be noted.  
I. That they destil almost insensibly and by little and little a Corrupt Humour, and a kind of Rotten Filth, which Sometimes floweth into the Mouth with a stinking Savour. Sometimes it is leisurely derived and drawn forth unto the external parts, along by the Roots of the Teeth, and the passage holes of the Jawbone, through which the Vessels glide down, and slip into the said Jaws: and so this Humour exciteh certain little rise and swell in the Cheek, or in the Chin; and Sometimes the Ulcer remaineth ever more open.  
II. That it is hardly ever to be Cured, unless that the Tooth be wholly pulled out by the Roots; in regard that their little rise albeit they may be broken, they will yet grow up again a new, so that the Ulcers cannot by any means be shut. But now, that the tooth may the better be drawn forth, it may be well rubbed with the Fat of Green Frogs living in trees; or else those same little pellets form of the Juice of Tithimal, (or Milk-Thistle, and Ammoniacum, may fitly be put into the cavity or hollow thereof; or else it may be anointed with the dissolved unguent of Gum Ammoniack, and the seed of henbain. But here observe, 

1. That the near neighbouring teeth ought to be well guarded and fenced, lest that otherwise they be touched by the aforesaid medicament.  
2. That the mouth is to be kept open, that so the Spittle may the better flow forth.  
3. That nothing is to be swallowed down.     

Article. II. Of the Looseness, or Movableness of the Teeth.  
The Mobillity of the Teeth is the weak and infirm standing of them, proceeding from the proper Causes thereof; upon which said vacillation or infirmness the falling forth of them doth oftentimes ensue.  
The Teeth are the Subject, (but especially those that we call Insicorii, or the Cutters) which are fastened with one root only.  
The tooth itself if touched will furnish us with a SIGN.  
The CAUSES are either External, or internal.  
External, to wit, a blow, or a fall; and then we are to deal by astringent medicaments; but chiefly with the remedy that is compounded of Acorus one dram,  Alum, Galls, the Juice of Aaccia, of each half a dram; red rose leaves half a handful; decocted with a pint of red wine, until it be fallen a thumbs breadth in the boiling, and then strained; with which the teeth ought daily to be washed.  
The internal are, 

I. an i'll depraved Juice corroding and eating through the gums or the roots of the teeth; and then sharp distillations had their precedence, and the teeth their pain; in this case the powder that is made of red coral prepared and mastic, is very available; if this happen in the venerial disease, for the Cure we must have reccurse unto the said disease.  
II. Overmuch humidity loosening the roots of the teeth; and then the mouth aboundeth with spittle, and the gums are soft. In the Cure we are to make use of astringents of the decoction of Sea-fern, Capars, Myrtle leaves, with the oil of Sulphur. Pomgrannet rinds, Pomegranate flowers, and vitriol, in regard that they make the teeth black are carefully to be avoided; if it chance from the scurvy, we must then have respect unto it in the cure of the distemper in hand.  
III. A defect of aliment, which happeneth in old people, and in such as are in the way of recovery out of a disease: from whence it is that the holes of the teeth are the more widened and enlarged. It is not possibly to be cured, but yet notwithstanding ye are to make use of those things that are moderately astringent.    
I have already said that sometimes there followeth a falling forth of them; touching the which, observe. 

I. That in infants (in case the roots remain, in which the only hope of their shooting forth again consisteth) they then of their own accord spring up and grow again.  
II. That the Molar appendix (as they term it) seldom or never falleth forth, in regard that it is so closely conjoined with the teeth, that the boney part of them may be seen.  
III. That the Gemini, or twin teeth, if they fall out, they scarcely ever return and grow forth again.  
iv that the vacant places of them may be filled up with artificial teeth made of ivory, and put fast unto their places, always provided, that due care be taken lest that from the Compression, there should chance to follow an inflammation of the Gums, or of the Nerves.      

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the teeth.  

Article. I. Of the Odontalgia., or pain of the Teeth.  
The Symptoms of the Teeth are, Odontalgia, Stupor, Stridor, and Nigredo.  
Odontalgia is a sad and greivious sense of pain in the teeth, proceeding from the Solution of Continuity in them by reason of humours.  
I call it an afflicting and grievous sense of pain; for both the teeth, and likewise the soft and tender nerves of the Brain proceeding from the fifth and sixth Conjugation are partakers hereof: and the little membranes that encompass about the internal Cavity have likewise a little nerve implanted at the very root of the tooth.  
The Teeth (and especially the Grinders) are the Subject. Yet notwithstanding that pain is different, and to be distinguished from the pain in Children while they are breeding teeth (which is greatest) and att he height, when the dogteeth (as they are commonly called) break forth; the which said pain ariseth also from the hardness and thickness of the Gums, and soon vanisheth away, if the aching tooth be anointed with the far of a hen, or the milk of a Bitch.  
There is no need of SIGNS: and yet notwithstanding it is diligently to be discerned and differenced from the pain of the Gums, that are sometimes inflamed, swell and putrefy, and which is not at all removed, or so much as mitigated, although the to●ch be drawn and taken forth.  
The CAUSE is a humour dissolving continuity: touching which more in the Differences.  
There is Good hope of a Cure; if there be a kind of pus or purulent matter gathered together in the Ear; and if the swelling arising in the Gums or in the Cheeks not first appearing, the matter be transmitted and thrust forth from the inward unto the exterior and outward parts. But there is but very small hopes, if there happen withal a burning fever, and an unusual grating of the teeth; in regard that this last (especially when it invadeth the patiented by reason of the convulsion of the temple musles) seeing that it denot●th the touching and hurting of the brain; it therefore first of all threateneth a deliry or dotage, and soon after (in regard that it betokeneth the confirmation of the malady) it menacheth and portendeth even deach itself. It is performed, 

I. By the mitigation of the pain (if it be externaly urgent and intolerable) by narcotick medicaments. That that is here profitable & expedient, is, two grains of opium with an equal part of Saffron wrapped up in silk, and put into or betwixt the pained teeth; the washing of the mouth with vinegar and Opium; Pills form of Opium and the Treacle of Andromacus; touching which see beckerus, in his medicus microcosmus. The pain being once assuaged, let the mouth be forth with well washed with the decoction of sage and Rosmary.  
II. By the evaccuation of the peccant humour, by blood-letting; and here, (when it is for Revulsion) the blood must be drawn our of the greater vein; but when for derivation, from the lips of the ears, or else from under the tongue; neither are we to forget or neglect the use of vesicatories behind the ears.  
III. By the repulsion and interception of the said humour; and for this purpose serveth well the Emplaster of mastic, Gum elemy, and Taccamabaka throughly warmed, and so applied to the temples.  
iv By discussion, with the plaster of Melilote, and other the like.  
V By the Application of such remedies as act and operate by their own specifical property; among which the chief are, the tooth of a dead dog, burnt in the furnace, mingled with posset drink, and so imposed; the root of the sharp and sour sorrel taken up in the spring, before it blossom and bud forth, well dried, and so applied unto the pained tooth; That we term senect a serpentis, boiled in wine or vinegar; Gum Hedera put into the teeth.  
VI By extraction and drawing it forth; which will be much facillitated, if the tooth be first touched with the distilled water of Sal Armoniac: take notice of this, let the Cause be what it will: Take the Fern root and cinquefoil, of each three drams, Bistort, two drams; the leaves of Rew, of Sage, of Betony, the Flowers of Roses, of each half a handful; boil all these in a sufficient quantity of red wine that is most astringent, and as much common water as you think fit, (until a third part be wasted) for a Collution to wash the mouth withal.    
The differences are taken from the original, place, and quality of the Humours.  
I. For their rise and original; they somtims flow together from the highest part or crown of the head; and then, the Revulsion ought to be by the Cephalick vein; and likewise those things that we hinted before touching repellers, are heedfully to be observed. Sometimes they arise from the inferior parts, and then the revulsion ought to be made by the Basilick vein.  
II. For the place; sometimes they, stick and abide in the tooth, and then the pain is not altogether so deep; but is extended according to the latitude of the tooth. For the most part it containeth within it a worm; by the motion whereof the pain is exasperated. Sometimes in the little nerve tending toward and into the roots of the tooth, and the nervous membrain thereof; and then the pain is the more vehement. It extendeth itself in breadth all along the Gums, and reacheth even unto the Ear; the tooth being taken forth, it is much eased, in regard that (by reason the way is opened) the pain may the better be dispersed and blown abroad. Sometimes it seateth itself in the very Jawbones themselves; and then, it floweth into the upper Jawbone along by the greater Angle of the Eye, and into the lower by the Temple Veins. We cannot attempt the Cure by Repellers, without apparent danger; in regard that the matter being brought unto the Jaws inevitably suffocateth and choketh.  
III. For the Qualities; some are hot, Serous or Wheysish, Salt, and Sharp; which excite a most violent and intolerable pain, but hot withal such as soon hath an end, by Reason of the sudden changes. It is very rare that they have adjoined to them (as a Concomitant) the swelling of the Cheek. They are removed and taken away by Repellers; among which are, Roots of the sour Sorrel boiled in hard and austere Wine, and together with Wine held in the Mouth as long as need requireth; the Roots of the Wild sloes; (the outward Rind being taken away) and this indeed is one of the chief Remedies, all things else corresponding, and answerable thereto. Others are Cold and Phlegmatic; from the which that pain that proceedeth is indeed more remiss and gentle, than the former, but than it is of longer continuance: these most commonly produce a swelling of the Cheeks. This pain is to be taken away (after that Universal and general Remedies have been made use of) with Camphire half a scruple, Spirit of Wine two ounces, or of the Juniper Gum half an ounce, boiled together with eight ounces of Rhenish Wine, and for a while kept in the Mouth: Or lastly, of the Distilled Oil of Cloves, two drops thereof, with a small proportion of Camphire, put upon the Tooth being first wrapped up in Cotton.   

Article, II. Of Stupor, Stridor, and Nigredo, in the Teeth.  
THe Stupor, or (if we may so term it) the astonishment of the Teeth is Caused, 

I. Sometimes from the Sowrness either of meats, or of the Humours, or else of the fumes and vapours; which frequently befalleth those that are Hypochondriacal.  
II. Sometimes from the imagination at the Noise that is made in filing of hard metals, or the Mastication and Chewing of sharp sour fruits by one standing near.   If the sound be very acute, piercing, and making a loud crashing, then the imagination suffereth a kind of violence (the Application of the said noise being made within an extreme narrow compass) and then next of all the Membrane of the sense of hearing being likewise as it were smitten is offended, and thereupon is immediately contracted, and together with it certain little Nerves also even unto the Root of the Teeth; into which place a new Air suddenly falling in and getting entrance, causeth a certain kind of horror about the Teeth. It is Cured and taken away by Chewing of Wax, hot bread, Cloth, etc.  
The Stridor, Grinding, or Crashing noise of the Teeth, proceedeth. 

I. From the imbecility of the Jawbone, Muscles, produced and caused by cold.  
II. From Worms, the brain being affected by Consent.  
III. From the multitude of Vapours, is in the beginnings of Paroxysmes. It is wont to threaten the Apoplexy, and likewise in Fevers the Deliry or Dotage; (in such especially as are not accustomed thereunto) in case this doting went not before the Fever.    
III. Nigredo or blackness, proceedeth from divers Causes, as well External, as Internal. And these external are, a Carelessness and neglect in Rubbing and Cleansing them; the use of sweet and hot things; and the anointing of the upper parts with Quicksilver or (as they commonly call it) Hydrarge: These latter, to wit, the internal, are, 

1. The Expiration or breathing forth of Crudities by reason of surcharging the Stomach with meats or Drink.  
2. A fault of the Humours, by reason of the impurity of the Bowels (and chiefly of the Spleen) left remaining behind after a Quartane Fever.   It is taken away by the Dentifrice Compounded of Marsh-Mallow Roots, and of the Illirian Flower-de-luce, Boiled in Water with Salgem, and Alum, of each alike, and as much as will suffice, and after that throughly dried in a Furnace, beaten together into a very small powder, and mingled well together with some few grains of Musk. There are other dentifrices that are form and made of the Jawbones of the Lucefish or Pike, burned, White Coral and Date Stones burned, the Bones of the Sepia or Cuttle fish, and Eggshells burnt, Heart's horn burnt, etc.     

Title, XII. Of the Affects of the Gums.  
THe principal Affects of the Gums are, an Excrescence, and a Purulis.  
I. The Excrescence is sometimes so great, by reason of the Spongy rarity and looseness of the Gums, and the abundant afflux of Blood, that the Teeth (and especially the Grinders or Molares) are quite covered over. The Excrescent flesh is sometimes Lax and lose, fordid, and flagging and if it be now and then touched upon, it sendeth forth likewise a crude blood. It is sometimes accompanied with a putridness and rottenness; but then again it is often free from it. In the Cure we are to use Astringents, to wit, Alum burnt, Shall Ammoniack, Mastic, Frankincense, all of them reduced and made into a very fine flour; in case there be no putrefaction present; but if there be; then the Green Water of Platerus, and Hartman; and likewise the Unguent of the herb Celandine, are commended. And this that followeth is by frequent use found to be singularly useful, and therefore much approved of. Take Powder of the Leaves of Celandine, Sage, Crisped Mints, and Nutmeg, of each half an ounce; Alum burned one ounce, the purest honey four ounces. Let the Honey be throughly freed from its scum by the fire; and then when it is scummed, while it is yet hot, let the powders be sprinkled thereinto; and make a Lineament, for the anointing of the Teeth therewithal.  
III. Panulis is an Inflammation of the Gums, extending itself inwardly unto the Root of the Teeth, and outwardly so sticking out, that even the near neighbouring parts are likewise distended, grow hot, and become Red.  
It getteth into, and setteth itself in the upper Jawbone, from the greater corner of the Eyes; and into the lower, by the Temples, out of the Veins there ending, upon this there followeth an Impostumation, the filthy corrupt matter whereof break forth and rusheth violently not unto the Skin of the Face, but unto the Roots of the Teeth, that are covered over with a thin Skin or covering. If the Ulcer be ill Cured, then there will be a little piece of Flesh that will stand out, and hang forth very much; and this is called Epulis. The way and Method of Curing this Inflammation Parulis is one and the same with that in all the other Inflammations. There may be the Vein opened that is under the Tongue. Useful likewise are Cupping-Glasses applied unto the Nook of the Neck. In Topical Medicaments, it is to be observed, that all those that are rough, and of a corroding and biting quality, are to be abstained from. Vinegar must be forborn, in regard that it corrodeth the Gums that are in their own Nature soft and lose. In the Epulis, Vitriol sprinkled thereupon much benefiteth.   

Title, XIII. Of the Affects of the Jawbones.  
THe principal affects of the Jawbones are, Immobility, and Reluxation or looseness.  
I. Immobility, or unmovableness, happeneth unto the nether Jawbone, either by Reason of some Luxation (when it is put out of Joint) from a Coalition or growing together of the said Jawbone with the Head; or else, by reason of a distillation derived from the Crown of the Head, which floweth into the Joint thereof at the Root of the Ear; there following upon the same a pain, and likewise a Hard and Conspicuous swelling: and hitherto appertaineth the Scorbutical Rigidness and stifness of the Jawbones.  
II. The Luxation (or disjointing) of the Jawbone is, the rare but dangerous Depulsion and forcing of the same (in the one only or both parts thereof) unto the foremost parts. It is known from hence, that in this case the Mouth cannot be shut, the speech is depraved, and the Mastication or Chewing of food taken away; and if the Process be disjointed like unto a Bill or Beak, that which is inserted under the Jugal bone is made to become lower in situation than the Jugal bone itself, and is carried forth without the same Jugal bone. Touching the Cure hereof it is to be noted; 

1. That it is with all possible speed to be taken in hand, lest that the affected Muscles, (by Reason of those branches of the Nerves, which taking their original from the Second and fifth pair of the Brain are inserted into the Muscles moving the Jawbone) should likewise draw the brain into a Consent and agreement with them.  
2. That if it be not restored, it than threateneth danger of Death, about the tenth day, with a continual fever accompanying it, as also an  necessity of sleeping.   It is divided into that, in which the Jawbone is driven down in one part alone; (and then) it standeth forth from that part more toward the forepart; it and the Chin are inclined unto the adverse parts; the Mouth is writhed and standeth awry, and the inferior and higher row of the Teeth doth not so answer the one to the other, (as in truth they ought to do) that the dog-teeths (as we call them) stand directly under the incisorij or Cutters; see for the Cure in the Professors and Practitioners in Physic:) and into that, in which the Jawbone is forced and down in both parts thereof; and the Ranks or rows of the Teeth answer and fall in one with the other; the Mouth gapethmore, and a stuttering and stammering in the speech followeth thereupon; the lower Jawbone can by no means be Joined close with the upper, but this standeth out further than that. It is the more dangerous, in regard of the Affect of those four Muscles that draw upward the Jawbone, and likewise of the Nerves inserted into the said Muscles; from whence proceedeth pain, an Inflammation, an acute Fever, and Griping pains of the Stomach. As for the Cure, See as above.   

Title, XIV. Of the Affects of the Windpipe or Weasand.  
THe Principal Affects of the Weasand, are, Laxation, and Inflammation.  
I. Laxation is, when it (to wit, the Weasand) preternaturally swelling up (yet without any Inflammation) for the most part from a Phlegmatic Humour transmitted from the brain, is extended into an extraordinary length.  
And it is then called Cionis Chalasmene; but it is termed Staphule, or the Grape, when in its lower part Waxing thick and growing round, it becometh more slender than that above which it hangeth; so that it beareth the resemblance of a grape hanging by its little foot. But then (to tell you the truth) it lieth upon the Root of the Tongue, and the Jaws, with a kind of troublesome Titillation or tickling; with which whosever is affected, he is perpetually striving and endeavouring (but all in Vain) to devour it; fearing lest that by the impetuous violence thereof he should be strangled. The Columella itself becometh soft, somewhat whitish, and of the same colour with the Palate, without pain and heat. The Humour is sent down from the brain; and this especially cometh to pass in Catarrhs. This Affect is Cured like as the Inflammation. If the Columella be Eaten through, the sharp Humour is to be tempered and qualifyed; and after this Abstersion or Cleansing must follow. That which is here of singular benefit, is, a new laid Egg Eoyled unto a hardness, cut through the midst, and for some hours applied to the Crown of the Head; in Infants, a clean Paper four double, well wet in the Mother's Milk and Rose water (as much of one as of the other) applied and laid upon the Crown of the Head; a Powder compounded of Long Pepper one scruple, the Juice of Acacia, and Tormentil Roots, of each two scruples; so blown in after the use of an Astringent Gargarism.  
II. The Inflammation of the Weasand, is, the rising or swelling of the same, from a Choleric Blood fallen down into it, with a redness, burning heat, pain, danger of suffocation, and sometimes also with a Fever. The business is here alike as in other Inflammations.   

Title, XV. Of the Affects of the Tonsils.  
THe Principal Affects of the Tonsils are, an Inflammation, and an Ulcer.  
I. The Inflammation of the Tonsils is a rising or swelling up of them, produced by the afflux of Humours.  
It is known within under the Jawbone by the touch, and by the sight thereof; where like unto a small Gobbet sticking in the Jaws, it presseth by its weightiness, and hindereth, so that neither Meat, nor drink, nor spittle, can easily pass through either up or down. There are also present, pain, a burning heat, redness, and a thirst; and it falleth more easily into the Tonsils than the Weasand, by reason of the sostness and looseness of its proper Temperament, and likewise its place. It ariseth Externally in little Children, by Reason of their Voracity, and insatiable feeding (the Greeks call it Addephagia) unto which there is likewise added a weak and tender Constitution of Body; in Children that Suck, by Reason of some fault and pravity in the Milk: in Girls, from an insufficient Purgation of the Menstrua or Monthly Courses: in those of Riper Age, by Reason of their overmuch drinking of that wine that is not first diluted and weakened; as also their much and more greedy of all sorts of Meats, but more especially those that are sharp and rough Internally, from the afflux of humours that are hot and sharp. Cured it is after the same manner as are other inflammations: yet this notwithstanding is attentively to be heeded, that sometimes the Tonsils are made the harder by the over frequent use of Coolers and Repellers.  
II. Touching Ulcers, these things come in the next place to be taken notice of, 

I. That there is the less danger in them, if they be without a Fever.  
II. That those of them that appear, in the heat of Summer (because they then immediately creep forward) are worse than those that arise at other times.  
III. That they may sometimes be and appear (without any Inflammation at all) either from some Salt distillation eating through those parts, or else from some Vapour or Exhalation ascending upwards, which happeneth in the Venerial or French disease; and sometimes again from other Causes, the Spring time, and a Pestilential Air.    
iv That some of these Ulcers are Familiar and mild, (which are small, clean, not descending very deep, neither inflamed, nor exciting any pain;) Others Malignant and Pestilential; and these are broad, Hollow, growing Nasty and filthy by reason of some congealed Humour that is either white, or black, or Livid, black and blue: but now if these aforesaid congealed impurities descend deeper, than there is bred that which we term an Eschar, or Crustiness. V That those of them that Creep about the Jaws, with much trouble and annoyance; Cause a difficulty of breathing; but that if by the Trachaea Artery they Penetrate into the Breast, they then strangle the Party the very self same day. In the Cure, we are to understand, that all the Ulcers of the Mouth (as well) lest that they Creep and proceed further, as also because that they evermore become the moister by Reason of the Spittle, do need and require the stronger sort of Astringent Medicaments. And thus much touching the Diseases of the Head.    

THE NINTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Of the Diseases of the middle Venture or Region.  

Title, I. Of the Diseases of the Jaws, or Angina, that is, Squinancy.  
ANd thus much shall suffice to have been spoken touching the Diseases and Affects of the Brain. There follow now the Diseases of the Middle Region; which Contain and Comprehend under them the Affects of the Jaws, the Throat, the Aspera Arteria or ●ough Artery, the Lungs, the Chest, the Teats, and the Heart.  
The Disease of the Jaws is that we call Angina, (or the Squinancy, but more vulgarly the Quinsey) or the shutting up (as it were) of the Jaws, that is, of the Supreme parts of the Gullet and the throat, through which is an entrance and Passage not only for the meat and drink, but likewise for the Breath; Producing and Bringing along with it a Difficulty both of breathing and Swallowing.  
The Common signs are, Difficulty of breathing, in regard that the Throat is in a manner stopped and shut up; the Impediment or hindrance of the Swallowing, as well in regard that the Gullet is obstructed; as that likewise the two Muscles deriving their Original from the Larinx (called Oesophagici and Circulatores, because they embrace and encompass about the Oesophagus with their transverse Fibres resembling a Semicircle) are busied in helping forward the thrusting down of the Meat and Drink unto the inserior parts, whilst that they draw up the Larynx, in the time of swallowing, that so it may give way unto the food, whether Meat or Drink: as also, in regard that the Muscles of the Jaws thrusting down the food unto the Oesophagus, (while they are Contracted and drawn together unto the place where they begin) do here suffer. A pain about the Jaws, which is either augmented or diminished, according to the quality and condition of the Causes and the subjects.  
The Causes are all things whatsoever that are apt to stop the breath, as we shall further show you in the differences.  
So for Cure in the differences.  
In regard of its causes, it is divided into three sorts or kinds; the first whereof hath comprehended under it four species.  
I. One is from an Inflammation, which is known by the continual fever accompanying, if withal there be together present such other things as usually concur. It hath its original from that blood that floweth into those parts from out of the branches of the Jugular veins; there going before, for the most part, a difficult moving of the neck, without any apparent causes, and withal a certain pain; as likewise an unusual heat about the Jaws. It is very hardly cured, if there be present a great and Intence fever the spittle somewhat dry, Clammy and thick. The Event of the Cure is somewhat doubtful, if (the matter being transmitted into the Lungs) there arise an Empema or impostamation of the Lungs to the Head, if it exciteth and causeth a doting, or delire: if to the Pleara Membrane, it causeth a pain of the whole Breast, with a cough, and difficulty of breathing: if unto the heart, it than introduceth and brings along with it a kind of trembling, and almost undiscernible beating of the pulses. There is no hopes at all if the fever prevail the greatest height and intenseness; if the face of the sick person become greenish, if the angles or corners of the Eyes somewhat black and thick; and lastly, if there appear froth about the Mouth, in regard that it signifieth an exteam straightening of the heart. The Cure is to be ordered according to the rule and method in other inflammations; which are notwithstanding there come these few peculiar things to be observed. Touching Venesection, is to be noted, 

1. If it be doubtful whether side thereof be the more afflicted, (since that the Liver is the part transmitting) the blood ought then to be drawn forth of the right arm.  
2. Where there is not so great a difficulty of brathing, the blood may be drawn forth the more freely and plentifully, but when the difficulty of breathing is great, there ought to be the less blood taken away, and that at several times, and the interval of four or five hours betwixt.  
3. That if Cuppinglasses be forthwith applied unto that part that is nighest unto the place affected, then there will be excited in that said part the Greater Conflux; and therefore they ought to be put upon the Reins, and not upon either the Arm or Neck.   Purgation is forthwith in the very beginning, to be ordained. Repellers ought inwardly to be administered unto the Jaws; and this especially indeed in the form of Gargarisms, Mouthwashing (termed Collusions) and Luctures. And here there is commended, Lapis prunella, The Composition, of Mulberries, Must (or new Wine) and Nutshells; (in regard that it hath in it an extraordinary astringent quality and power;) those Medicaments that are form of Sengreen, Plantain, and Purslane, etc. On the third or fourth day Digestives are to be mingled together with Repellers. In the Declination of the Disease, the Ashes of  Crevices or Crabs is to be well mingled with Honey; or the White Excrements of a Dog, or that of a Hen, or that that is taken out of the Swallows Nest, powdered, and siersed. Among the Maturatives or Ripeners, there is the pith or pulp of Cassia, kept a while in the Mouth, Gargarisms of blood warm milk with Sugar; The Emplaster that is form of Marsh-mallows and the Common Mallows, of each one handful, Camomile Flowers, Melilote Flowers, Linseed, Fenugreek Seed, of each half a dram; full and fat figs, in Number ten; wheaten meal, two Pugils or little handfuls. For the breaking thereof, excellent good is the Cataplasm of the Cream of the new and fresh roots of the flower-de-luce, with butter and the Oil of Violets. Among the Specifical remedies are, the Mushroom or the Elder Tree, boiled and drunk; the Powder of Swallows, if after they have had Salt cast upon them, they together with their feathers, be burnt in an Earthen Vessel; and the Ashes mixed with Honey spread and anointed upon the place affected; one scruple of the Shave of the Boar's tooth, if it be mingled with half an ounce of the Oil of sweet Almonds, and sweetened with white Sugar Candy; and lastly, the secret of Guntzmannus, mentioned by Hartman. In the Patient's diet we are to come at length unto Nutritive Clysters. It is divided in a twofold manner. 

1. Into four species or kinds, Cynanche, etc. Of which more below, Number, 4.  
2. Into that that is from Pure blood, in which there is a greater distension of the Neck, and the colour of the Face is somewhat Red; and into that which proceedeth from a Phlegmatic blood in the which all the Symptoms are more mild and Gentle.    
II. One is from the Relaxation of the Vertebrae of the Neck, and then either a fall or a blow went before it as its efficient Cause; or else some Humour or other hath preternaturally loosened the Joints and Ligaments of the Vertebra, or otherwise hath dislodged them from their proper seat; there appeareth here none of those signs, that in the others are manifestly discovered: The Neck is hollowed behind; and is not to be turned, about the Oesophagus; without much ado, and pain withal. The pain is felt, if the part affected be but externally touched: the Tongue falleth forth from its proper place. The Cure is to be sought for in its own due place, that is to say, from its sources, spring, and Fountain.  
III. One is from a Pituitous or Phlegmatic defluxion residing upon the Joints and the Muscles of the Neck; and then the pain is not great and violent, but dull and heavy; the swelling is somewhat broader, but than it hath in it very little or no redness; there is present no fever, or if any, it is but moderate. The voice waxeth hoarse, there is great store of spittle, the sick Persons always gape with open mouth and drawing Air, there is likewise some difficulty in swallowing, but yet without any great hazard of suffocation. The Cure is to be ordered according to that of a Catarrh.  
iv That which ariseth from an inflammation, one is called Cynauche, which lieth hid in the internal Muscles of the Larynx or the Throat; and than whether inwardly in the Jaws, or outwardly in the Neck, appeareth there any redness or swelling at all; but the Jaws are so vehemently pained, together with great danger and peril of suffocation, that the diseased persons are enforced to take in the Air and to breath with their neck erected straight and upright, and with open mouth. The fever that accompanieth it is most acute; and the disease strangleth the party, within four days at the utmost, but very usually within eighteen hours' time. That which in this case much profiteth is Cupping glasses applied unto the veins under the tongue: touching which see further in Zacutus Lufitanus in his vl book. Chap. 2.  
Another is that we call Paracynauche, which sticketh and hath its residence in the external Muscles: and then there is to be found within a certain swel●●ng and redness, the mouth being drawn aside and writhed after a strange manner, and the tongue depressed and kept down: if it vanish away at any time when there is no crisis to be expected, and a little swelling or rising appear (but yet such as is altogether void of pain) which cannot be suppurated either by the Vigour of Nature, or the help and benefit of Art, it than threateneth Death, and a return of its red colour; the former, in regard that the thick matter being left all without, the more thin, and hotter part thereof is converted unto the throat; the latter, by Reason that there is likewise (by some accident) a hotter kind of matter driven inwardly.  
Another Synanche, which is contained in the interior space or Cavity of the Jaws; and then, it likewise extendeth itself unto the Root of the Tongue, and comprehendeth the Neck itself; there is then also apparently to be discerned a swelling and a redness (in the outward parts) together with pain and heat; the which said swelling if it have recourse unto the more internal parts without any manifest cause, it then suddenly vanisheth away upon thy translation of the matter: the Symptoms ears here never a whit more mild and gentle than in the other sorts, but yet notwithstanding there is here greater hopes of safety, in regard that the Inflammation advancing into the outward parts, may possibly be drawn forth, and digested.  
Another is that we call Paracynanche, the which seizeth upon the Neck alone, and the Muscles thereof, that appertain unto the Tongue and the Hyoid bone. This of all the rest is least to be feared as having least danger in it, because of its distance from the Throat; as also by Reason of the constitution of the parts affected, which being Kernelly, soft, and lose, may the better without any difficulty receive the Humour that floweth unto it, in regard that the Muscles of the Larynx are not inflamed, neither the way and passage of breathing intercepted and stopped.  
V One is that, which is dissolved and removed by a Diaphoresis or Sweat, the Cause thereof being thereby diverted, drawn back, Evacuated, or at least dispersed and scattered. Another, that is Cured by Maturation, and the Evacuation of the Pus or corrupt Matter out of it, being first opened. Another, which is terminated and ended by the Translation of the Peccant matter unto some other Part; which is known by the sudden and unexpected cessation of the swelling and the pain, and likewise by the alteration and change of the Pulse. The matter is Transferred, 

1. Unto the Brain, and then there followeth a grievous pain of the Head, a Frenzy, and a Dotage.  
2. Unto the Muscles of the Neck, and then there is usually produced and excited an extreme pain, a swelling, and sometimes a Convulsion.  
3. Unto the Lungs, and the Pleura Membrane, and then there ariseth a pain of the Breast, Cough, and difficulty of breathing.  
4. Unto the Heart; whereupon a Trembling, swooning; and an obscure and weak pulse affect the Diseased Party.     

Title, II. Of the Diseases of the Throat.  

A Single Chapter, Of those Kernels we call Strumae, and of Bronchocele, a swelling in the Throat.  
THe Diseases of the throat, are Strumae, and Bronchocele.  
I. Strumae (commonly called Scrofulae, or the King's Evil) in the Throat are swell in the Glandules or Kernels, generated of thick and Clammy Phlegm, and included in their own proper Membrane.  
There is no need here of many SIGNS; the swell are round, Pendulous and hanging, easily moved if touched, and such as are separable from the Skin.  
The CAUSE is phlegm, which is sometime alone, but other while conjoined with Melancholy, it ariseth from Meats that afford a Crude, raw, and thick Juice, and thereupon it is most Familiar unto Infants, and such as are yet in the state of Childhood. It may especially likewise be thrust and made to appear by those Waters that contain in them Mercury or Quick Silver, such as are those in Carinthia, Styria, and about the Alps. It is sometimes (together with a nourishing Juice, if the said Juice offending in quantity be not wholly consumed and wasted) by Nature sent unto the Glandules as unto the more ignoble parts. The Membrane in which they are included is never by the Formative Faculty produced in Vain, or to the end it should be idle and of no use. For when as the Memberane is distended by the Superfluous Humour in great abundance thereunto flowing, and haply likewise thereby broken, Nature then attempteth as it were the contexture and forming of a new kind of Membrane.  
The CURE dependeth chiefly upon the Particulars following. 

I. The matter that is the Cause thereof ought to be Evacuated.  
II. The same matter is to be wholly wasted and consumed with the Herb Scrophularia commonly called blind Nettle, and Water Betony, the Root of the dead Nettle, the Roots of Herbs, Filipendula and Gladiotus, but especially the Root of the shrub Ruscus or Butcher's broom; of which there is to be taken (after it hath been reduced into a small powder) every day for a while one dram thereof in wine.  
III. The said matter is to be cut and dissipated by Emollient Topics. And for this purpose there are commended the Leaves of the Cypress Tree, the powder whereof being sprinkled with Wine, let it be so made up into one Mass or Lump; and then let the aforesaid Strumae or kernels be anointed therewith for two or three days.  
iv It is to be suppurated, and when it is brought unto Pus or Matter, than the swelling is to be opened, the Pus or filth to be emptied forth, the hollow or Cavity thereof to be throughly cleansed, and purged; and lastly to be filled up again with Flesh.    
II. Branchocele is a swelling in the throat, sticking and strutting forth so that it taketh up much room; arising from a windiness, and conjoined with an extension.  
The aforesaid windiness breaketh in under the Skin, and the general Membrane, that is situate under, and knit unto the Skin in the more inward parts of the Neck. It is Caused by the Air, which, (when the Skin, whose Membrance in that place is more thick, and somewhat more red than else where) is violently pulled away from those seats and places that are subjected unto the Aspera Arteria or rough Artery, and the Anterior Muscles of the Neck, by some extraordinary vehement streining of the Body (and this often cometh to pass, whilst the breath is long held in, that so the Excrements, or the infant in Childbearing may the better and more speedily be thrust forth; or when Trumpets are strongly blown, and thereby the Cheeks extremely swollen and puffed out) and being rend and divided as aforesaid, it causeth and produceth there a void and empty space) to prevent a vacuity breaketh in, and so elevateth and lifteth up the Skin and Membrane into a Tumour or Swelling.    

Title, III. Of the Diseases of the Aspera Arteria, or the great rough Artery.  
THe Diseases of the Aspera Arteria are, Asperity or roughness, Narrowness or straightness, Wounds, and Ulcers.  
I. Asperity or roughness, which is a want or defect of the Natural Smoothness, is known by the hoarseness of the Voice. Either from Externals, as from Oil, if by Reason of its Age, or frying therewithal, it become Rank; from Nuts, from dust, from Smoke, etc. Or else from Internals, either Humours fallen down from the Head; or else A Vapour striking upon the foldings thereof. It is to be Cured by those Medicaments that moisten, Mollify, and make smooth; and these Medicaments (termed Arteriacal) either they are wholly void of all kind of Mordicacity and biting quality; to wit, Butter, Milk, Sweet Must, the Decoction of Raisins, Liquorice, Jujubes, Tragacanth; or withal abstersive, as, Sugar, the Honey or Juice of dried Figgs, the Sugar of Penidies, the Syrup of Violets, and of Jujubes; or else with a kind of Acrimony and Tartness; as Hyssop, the Flower-de-Luce Roots, Nettle Seed, spike, Frankincense, and Mirrb. But that which is here most profitable and expedient, is, that sort of Pills that we term Bechichae, likewise the Troquisches Bechici, and the Oil of Sweet Almonds with Sugar Candy.  
II. The straightness or narrowness of the Rough Artery is known from the difficulty of breathing, and the fear of a near approaching suffocation and strangling, which is sometimes gr●●ter, and sometimes less. It ariseth either from those Causes that Compress or press it down, as the Relaxation or Loosening of the Vertebrae, Inflammations, Swell, the halter, etc. Or else from those Causes that Obstruct, as things external fallen thereinto; which are to be removed. Or else internal, to wit, Humours thick, and of a slimy and Glutinous Nature, (which are to be Cut, attenuated, and cleansed forth, with the Syrup of Maiden hair, Horehound, and Liquorish) or by reason of Purulent matter, and small stones, (Particularly that called Grando) bred in the Lungs, and a certain kind of flesh that is bred and brought forth after wounds and Ulcers.  
III. Wounds, either they touch only the Superficies thereof, and then they may be cured; or else they touch the Cavity thereof; and then the Air passeth forth in such a manner, that if a candle be put thereinto it is forthwith extinguished: if the Cartilaginous substance be wounded, (especially after a transverse manner) it can hardly ever be brought to unite again; if the wound be betwixt the two little rings thereof, they are now and then Healed.  
iv Touching Ulcers take this advertisement, to wit, that they arise from Humours that are sharp and Salt, from Poisons, and from Medicaments: and that they afflict with pain, spitting of Blood, (pure in the beginning, but afterwards purulent) insomuch that even scales, and a kind of Crustiness may now and then be cast forth: If they seize upon and possess the Internal Cavity, they are then, (by reason of the Nature and Situation of the Parts) very hard to be Cured: and lastly, that if the Cartilages be eaten through, and that there happen thereupon any putrefying affect, it is then altogether incurable.   

Title, iv Of the Diseases of the Lungs.  

Chap. 1. Of the Distemper of the Lungs.  
THe Diseases of the Lungs are, Intemperies, Peripneumonia, Angustia, or streighness, a Wound, Phthisis or an Ulcer.  
The Distemper of the Lungs is the declining thereof from its natural temper unto that which is preternatural, as well by reason of External as Internal Causes.  
The SIGNS shall be expressed in the Differences.  
The CAUSES are either External; (and these likewise various, to wit, cold or hot potions) medicaments applied, the Air that being little or nothing altered is carried and conveyed unto the Lungs, in such as are destitute of the columella) or else they are internal, to wit, the Humours that are drawn along thither either from the Head, or else from some other parts, but frequently from the Liver.  
The CURE is to be ordered according to the several Causes: where, in regard of the humours, take notice. 

1. That in respect of the situation of the part it is not to be removed without much difficulty; yet notwithstanding that it ought to be evacuated.  
2. That if there be there a greater store than ordinary of phlegm, it is then more fitly to be removed with those Remedies that expectorate and mollify (such as are Eryngo Roots; and marshmallow roots, common mallows, and Raisins) than by those medicaments that cut.  
3. That many hot remedies are not here convenient, lest that the thinner parts being wasted, the thicker remain behind. The best remedy in this case is Linseed.  
4. That if there be present an acute fever together with the matter; we ought then to abstain from those medicaments we call Eclegmata; for these by their dryness and clamminess do much if not wholly supress expectoration; from whence there followeth a more frequent respiration, or thicker fetching of the breath; and the matter also by the extraordinary heat becometh the more contumationus and obstinate.    
The Distemper of the lungs is divided after a twofold manner.  
I. One is without matter, which indeed hath in it no danger at all of suffocation, and is also more easily cured: Another with matter, which is to be Evacuatted and drawn back, like as we shown above.  
II. One is hot, which is known by this, that the Cheeks by reason of the sums ascending become red; and that there is evermore a dryness of the tongue (together with a thirst) which can no way be qualified but by the breathing and drawing in of the cold Air; infesting the sick person; and likewise that the breathing is more than usually frequent and swift. In the Cure Cooling medicaments (which through the rough artery are thither to be conveyed) ought to be administered; where note, 

1. That those medicaments that are mainly cooling and repelling are altogether enemies and offensive to the Breast, by intercepting the passages of the blood and spirit, and by their weakening and impairing the very nature of the Breast, since that it is Cartilaginous and bony  
2. That among the principal internal Remedies we are to account both the white and black Poppy, Rhea's, Violets, Endive, Barley, Water-Lilies and their syrups.  
3. That the diet ought to be conformable; and that for a drink and potion, the water of barley with the Syrup of Violets is excellent good.    
III. Another is Cold, which is known by this, that Cooling Causes went before; that the Breathing is but weak, slow, rare, and the Pulse like thereunto; and that the Breath that cometh forth is colder than ordinary. In the Cure we are to Use medicaments that heat; among which these are to be accounted of as very fit and proper, to wit, saffron, which is as it were the very life and soul of the Lungs, the Extract of calamus Aromaticus, old treacle, Coltsfoot, Nicotiana or tobako, scabious, the root of the Flower-de-luce, and the root of Aron or Cuckowpint, prepared; Elixir proprietatis, that Mixture they term Simplex oxymel Scillitick, etc.  
iv One is Moist; which is known by this, that the voice is hoarse, the breathing thick and frequent, with a kind of wheezing, snorting, and much spittle. In the Curing hereof we ought carefully to avoid those medicaments that are overdrying and astringent. The Chemical oil of sulphur, and the flowers of sulphur or brimstone, (the shops call this latter flores sulphuris) in a rear egg that may be supped up; the wine wherein the eyes of crabs or cre-fish have been mucerated, sassafras, China root, etc. are here of singular use and benefit.  
V Another is dry; which is known by this, that persons thus affected waist and consume away without any Ulcer at all; that the breathing is very little and weak, but thick and short; that there is present a continual christiness, and but small store of spittle. In the Cure hereof, Raisins of the sun, women's breastmilk, and Ass' milk the destilled water of Tortoises, the broth of veal, and the conserve of violets, are especially good and profitable. Externally, a Bath of sweet water ought to be Prescribed.   

Chap. 2. Of Peripneumonia.  
PEripneumonia is an inflammation of the Lungs from blood poured forth into the substance thereof, with a straightness of the Breast, a difficulty of breathing, an acute Fever, and a cough.  
The SIGNS are, the narrowness of the Breast, with a dull and heavy pain, that extendeth itself and reacheth even unto the spina or Backbone; where the membrains that touch upon the Pleura are fastened and upheld; and this pain is more remiss and moderate; unless the membrain be together inflamed; but if it be, than the pain withal becometh extremely pricking. There is likewise a difficulty of Breathing, and indeed greater than that in a Pleurisy; so as that the sick person is (with extreme hazard and peril of suffocation) enforced in a straight upright posture to draw his breath, the breast or Thorax in that kind of situation being the more easily dilated, forasmuch as in those that lie along in their beds it falleth down, because that the parts of the Thorax or breast decline and rest themselves upon the spina or backbone, which being erected, the Thorax is likewise together born out, and so is no longer heavy and burdensome unto itself. The aforesaid Respiration is sublime, so that in it the very top of the Thorax is moved, even unto the very covering of the shoulderblades: it is also frequent and often in the beginning, and likewise it is greater than ordinary; which in a short time (by reason of the weakness and decay of the natural vigour, and the instruments of breathing) is changed into that which is far less, and is increased by the frequency thereof. The Breathing is hot; and because that by the expulsion of the sooty and misty vapours the Heart is lightened, they are therefore the more eased and lightened, the more they breathe forth the aforesaid offensive and oppressing sums. The sharpness of it in a fever is greater than in the pleurisy in regard of the near neighbourhood of the heart; and hereupon, there exhale hot vapours unto the Head, which hurrying the blood along together with them, make an impression upon the cheeks, (where the skin is but thin) and so cause the face ●o become red; the eyes and the Temple veins swell; the cough is very troublesome, by reason of the affect of the Lungs. It is conjoined and accompanied with spittle, that is ten● forth at first with a kind of thinner putrefied and rotten matter, and by and by died with blood, and likewise otherwhile otherwise colorea; and sometimes it is spit forth full of froth.  
The CAUSE is blood, which is poured forth of the right angle or comor of the Heart into that vein that we call Arteriosa, and so filleth not only the veins and Arteries of the lungs, but likewise also the whole body. It is raised and stirred up from external causes, as a cold Air, and especially the cold northern Air immediately following upon the southerly; the drinking of generous and strong wines; a violent and more vehement motion, after long rest and quietness, and this upon a full stomach, the body being likewise full and wanting Evacuation; Anger, and other the passions of the mind, etc.  
There is some hopes of a CURE if the Spittle being of a mingled red and yellowish colour give out and intimate any sign of concoction in the Lungs affected; and if the impostumations be thrust forth either unto the Ears, or unto the inferior seats of the Thorax; and so they either pass and turn into a fistula (and so may be evacuated) or else they are derived unto the Thighs. It is something doubtful, if there be want of spittle, by reason of the contumacy or unpliablness of the matter, and the imbicility of the natural powers; if there issue forth and appear with much and thick urine, those sweats that at first did arise about the neck and the head; because those aforesaid sweats are thought to preceded from a forcible constraint, suffocation, and violence. As for all other things in the cure, if followeth the method of other inflammations. If it succeed any otherdisease, and the blood be already evacuated, than Cupping-Glasses with scarification ought to be applied unto the Arms and the Thorax or Chest: let the Expectorations be of the stronger sort, and so likewise the Topical remedies.  
The difference is taken from the subject and the causes.  
I. One is of the whole lungs, which if together with the heart it be inflamed, to that it proceed & exceed itself unto the side, it than produceth in the sick person a resolution or palsy. For the blood flowing abundantly into the great Artery, so that the intercostal Arteries are thereby filled; and so that also those little branches that penetrate throw the holes of the vertebra, of the Thorax into the spinal marrow, do swell, the Nerves there passing forth from the spinal are compressed, and being thus pressed together they cause a resolution, and Palsy.  
Another there is of the one side or other of the Lungs, and not in the whole, and then there is a pain and heaviness self sensibly and perceived in the one or the other part thereof; if the upper wing be disaffected and suffer, than the Affect extendeth itself even to the Channel bones of the throat; but if the lower, than it reacheth unto the diaphragm. The vein on that side wherein the inflammation is, aught to be opened.  
II. One is from pure blood, from whence there ariseth a Phlegmone. It is known by this, that there is produced a bloody spittle, unless haply the disease be extremely Crude; a straightness of the pracoerdia and of the whole Breast oppresseth the party; an extraordinary great & intence heaviness contracteth the stern (to wit, that part of the Breast where the ribs meet) and the Back; the Patient is not much afflicted with any acute Fever. But now that blood, sometimes in the Angina or quinsy, breaketh forth violently out of the Jaws; and then they die within seven days; if they escape these, than they become purulent. And because that in those that are in the midst betwixt old age and the vigorous flourishing estate of those of full and perfect growth, the expulsive faculty, is more Languid and weak than in younger persons, they are therefore not to be cured but with much difficultty. Sometimes it is derived thither from the Pleurisy, and yet not by the vessels, because that there is no convayence for them; but by the membrane that investeth all the parts of the Thorax; and then in this case likewise, in regard there is a translation of the matter from the outward parts unto the inward, that is to say, from the less noble unto the more noble parts, and such as are nigher unto the Heart, the Malady is therefore the more dangerous.  
Another from Choleric blood; from whence it is that the Quinsey is frequently turned into the Peripneumonia; and the Luugs being of a spongy substance doth easily admit of a Choleric and the thinner sort of matter, and drinketh it in more deep than other. It is known by this, that the cough raiseth a yellow spittle and that that is not mingled with much blood; the straightness of the Chest, and the sense of weight and the veins is less than in the former differences; and lastly, it is known by this, that the patiented in his fever is even scorched with a more ehement and intence burning heat.   

Chap. 3. Of the straightness or narrowness of the Lungs.  
The straightness of the Lungs is the interception of the vessels thereof by reason of obstruction, Compression, or exsiccation, producing a Cough, oppression, and a difficulty of breathing.  
As for the Signs, Causes, and Cure thereof, let them be all sought our from the differences.  
The differences are taken from the Causes and the parts affected.  
I. One is of the rough Arteries, (touching which let the Reader advise himself further, and satisfy himself fully from the following differences) the which proceedeth from an obstruction etc.  
Another is of the smooth Arteries, which is known from the breathing, which is with much difficulty: yet not only in the beginning, but likewise in the increase thereof; from the pulse, being altogether various, unequal, intermitting, great, swift, slow, rare frequent, vehement, by reason of the Combare betwixt nature and the Morbifique cause, she being not able to expel the fuliginous or sooty fumes, by reason of the straightness and narrowness of the Arteries; from the palpitation or beathing of the heart (it being now very much oppressed) and from fainting and swooning. It ariseth either from thick Visced or clammy, and phlegmatic humours; (and then the pulse is by the extension) it differeth much from itself, but yet it is for the greatest part more equal in itself; and this is not very hard to be cured, especially if it newly begun; the cure remameth to be spoken of below. Or else it ariseth from a little rising or swelling, and then the pulse is hard by extension and dryness; its inequality is uniform, by reason that the Cause is more fixed. Touching the Cure, we shall speak more anon.  
II. One is (understand this of the Rough Arteries) from an obstruction by blood, a humour etc. Touching which more below. Another from Compression, and almost from the very same causes, as in the dropsy. Another from Exsiccation, very frequent and incident unto such as work in Metals; and this for its cure requireth almond milk.  
III. One is from blood obstructing or compressing the rough Arteries expelled and driven forth thither either from the Lungs, or from else where, which is to be driven back and evacuated. And lastly, if it become Clotted, by Oximel scillitick, and a posset, that is, a mixture of water and vinegar, (six ounces thereof in weight) so that it be pleasant to drink, and likewise so that by reason of the vinegar it provoke not to Cough; (and this to be administered blood warm three or four times in a day) it is to be dissolved.  
Another from a Humour, and especially that that is Phlegmatic, which is plentiful and abounding, and then (if by distilling it flow forth only into the Membrane that surroundeth and grindeth in the throat) it obscureth the voice, and causeth a hoarseness: if this humour fall into the hollow, & the channel of the throat it produceth a little sheep's cough (as we call it) with a certain sense and feeling of an acrimony that continually provoketh to Coughing, or else the said humour is thick and viscid or clamy; but this is very rarely generated in the Lungs in regard that they are nourished by a thin and pure blood; it almost always ariseth from Catarrhs falling down from the head; the which in tract of time by the force of the heat is changed into a Glassy, or Plasterlike Phlegm which being by the many distillations returning in a round (as it were) and circuit stored up in great abundance, causeth the Asthma. The same likewise exceedingly afflicteth the Patient with a kind of dry Cough, by the which there is hardly any thing expelled and brought away; it rendereth the breathing difficult; and causeth in the taking in and putting forth of the breath a snorting or wheezing, as we term it, in regard that it is impacted, and pertinaciously stuffed into the Lappets of the Lungs; it hath signs and tokens foregoing of a distillation either from the head, brain, or from the neighbouring parts. In the Cure, whilst the matter is in preparing, with Colt's foot, Horehound, and other attenuateing and cutting Medicaments, let borage, Liquorish, and Raisins be mingled together. The purgation is well performed with Agrick.  
Another is from the Pus, or purulent Matter that is poured forth out of some Apostume; and than expectorating Remedies have their place.  
iv One is from Causes that in their whole kind are preternatural: amongst which are, 

I. Little Substance, some of them very hard and solid, others of the consistence of old Cheese; all of them included in their own proper Cisterns and Bladders, and producing the Asthma.  
II. Little Rise or Swell, which have their Original from a matter collected in one part, and thence strutting and standing forth, without any token or sign at all of any distillation preceding, and these said swell adhere and stick close unto the Aspera Arteria, or great rough Artery.   They are divided into those that are Crude or raw, (which are very hardly known, and they are never suppurated, neither have they any Fever joined with them) and such as are Suppurated, in the which the Pus or filthy corrupt matter is so strictly and closely shut up in its little Membrane, and proper bladder, that hardly can there any noisome and stinking smell expire and breathe forth of it into the Body. Then the sick persons are of a black & blue, or leaden colour, their Tongue is replenished with a certain kind of Clamminess, especially when they have abstained long from Food: the Urine is died, and hath a tincture, either from the vehement motion and stirring of the Body, or else from meat and drink that is hotter than ordinary; after an extreme and violent motion, there are little pills, and small round balls or pellets (like unto a small Pease) included and wrapped up in a little Membrane, ejected and cast forth of the Lungs. There is then likewise a troublesome Cough, and a difficulty of breathing excited. A pain there is that continually affecteth sick persons, but then chief when they are moved with a more vehement and violent morion. The Patient recovereth not to be well of these, unless, 

1. The Suppuration be speedily wrought.  
2. Unless the Suppuration when it is made suddenly break forth.  
3. Unless it tend upwards, and be cast forth by Coughing.  
4. Unless all the Pus, and the whole filth be evacuated and emptied forth.  
5. Unless the belly (that is, that Cavity in which the Pus or purulent matter was contained) be perfectly agglutinated and united as formerly.     

Chap. 4. Of the Wounds of the Lungs.  
THe Wounds of the lungs are well known by the difficulty of breathing, by reason of the hurt the organs have received; by the casting out of froth and blood by the mouth with a cough; by the spitting up of a red and frothy blood out of the chest without any pain at all; by the swelling and strutting of the neck veins; and lastly by the various colour of the faceone while red, and as soon again pale and wane.  
Now these wounds are Caused in a twofold manner. For Sometimes it so chanseth nhat the fleshy substance of tee lungs may be hurt; and then, in regard that the blood destilled inthe Cavity of the Thorax, and that neither a spitting of blood, nor any Cough whatsoever urgeth the party, the breathing thereupon is not without much difficulty; there appearreth a virlssitude or interchange of heat and cold, by reason of the exhalations and fumes from out of the heart, Sometimes the veins of the Lungs are affected; and then there floweth forth in great abundance a blood somewhat red, black, and frothy: the Cough likewise is perpetual, unless perhaps there be present a prostration and decay of the Natural strength and vigour, or an oppression of the Lungs from the blood.  
They are Cured, 

I. If the profuse flux of blood be staunched, and the inflammation unto which the Lungs by this means becometh obnoxious, be prevented and hindered by venesetion.  
II. If the blood (in him where it was poured forth into the Cavity) subsist, and abide there.  
III. If (when the said blood cannot flow forth by reason of the narrowness of the wound) the said wound be widened with a penknife.   Among those Medicaments that staunch and stop the blood, there are these, viz. The Strawberry bush, Betony, Scabious, the herb Lady's mantle, sanicle, Comfry, etc. without, these are altogether void of any biting quality, viz. Bole armeniack, Frankincense, etc. [Read more of this subject in the guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations, and the London dispensatory: all the last Editions englished by me]   

Chap. 5. Of the Ulcer of the Lungs, or Phthisis.  
PHthisis is an Exulceration of the Lungs, from a sharp corroding matter, with a gentle Fever, a Ccough, and a spittle that is both bloody and purulent; by the which the whole body is sensibly, and by little and little consumed and extenuated.  
The Subject of this exulceration is the Lungs together with the parts thereof, towit, the fleshy substance, the lappets, the vessels, and the Membranes; in those especially, that have their heads easily and soon filled, and where the head sendeth many distillations unto the organs of breathing; in those, that from their very nativity have their Lungs of a vicious substance, that is, such as is tender, soft, and easily wasted, as being most subject to corruption. And hence it is that such as are descended of a tabid stock (that is to say, those that issue from parents affected as beforesaid) do all of them at the length (as it were by a right of inheritance) necessarily waste away and consume in the aforesaid manner: in those, that naturally have a straightness and narrowness of the Chest, and likewise a depression of the same, a straight neck or narrow throat, a lean and spare body, and their shoulder blades sticking out behind them like as if they were wings.  
The Signs are, a Gentle and moderate Fever proceeding from vapours elevated and arising out of the Lungs, and assaulting the heart by their sudeen and violent irruption thereunto with which there are also joined other fevers that are otherwise sometimes Erratic and fleeting, and sometimes again invading the patiented after the manner of a Tertian, whilst that the humours within the veins by that heat as were kindled and set on fire corrupt and putrefy; and this (the truth is) being by its continuance and without any the least intermission, turned into the Hectic, immediately after meals, and in the night time, (like as do others) increaseth and groweth more prevalent. 2. A frequent Cough (like unto that of foxes) without any great pain, which chiefly afflicteth and troubleth the party in the night time; and it hath its existence from a matter that is sharp, by reason of the irritation of the Lungs. 3. A bloody and purulent spittle: but this is not in al. Some there have been found, who after their retching, and the spitting up of a liquid and yellow humour, (being soon after seized upon by a light and gentle fever have thereupon begun to fall away and waste; and after some time, have cast forth by retching a certain small quantity of blood, together with a kind of Pus or corrupt matter: and many have been by sensible degrees taken away in whom (throughout the whole course of their lives) there appeared nothing at all of this bloody and purulent spittle. But I must tell you, that this Phthisis is incident unto those that are young, rather than unto aged persons, in regard that young persons most commonly abound with blood, and consequently are affected with the heat and acrimony thereof, with the laxity or looseness of the vessels, and likewise the hardness of the same, and in regard likewise that these excercise themselves in a more violent manner, and have little regard to their diet. This hath one thing singular as propperly and peculiarly belonging thereunto, towit, that it proceed from the very substance of the Lungs, it is then frothy, and if it be put into the fire it stinketh, and is very offensive to the scent. 4. The extenuation of the body, which is from the aforesaid continual, but gentle fever, the which by its fiery heat (dispersed throughout the whole body dissolving the Arterial blood, the mingling whereof together with that of the Veins is altogether necessary unto Nutrition) hindereth the Concoction of the Aliment in the whole body, and by its preternatural heat wasteth and consumeth that which is Concocted and stored up.  
The CAUSE is a sharp corroding matter, fallen down thither; of which we shall speak further in the differences.  
The CURE is not to be despaired of, no, not though it be attended with an Ulcer already appearing. For Galen sendeth such to Tabae a City in Cilicia, and prescribeth milk for their Diet. Yet notwithstanding it is something Difficult, as well in regard that the filth and purulent matter sticking in that soft and Spongy flesh, cannot without a Cough be purged forth; by which the Lungs are from day to day more hurt and prejudiced; as because that in this daily motion of respiration or breathing, (unto which there is moreover added and adjoined a violent cough) there cannot possibly be any Consolidation made; and also (in the third place) because that Medicaments in their full strength and Virtue cannot penetrate so far; and lastly, because that Fevers require moistening Remedies, which are altogethet hurtful to an Ulcer. The Cure hath chiefly respect unto these six things in Particular. 

I. The removal and taking away of the Catarrh, touching which more below in the Difference.  
II. The Cure of the ulcer; & here there is commended Flores Sulphuris (or the flower of Brimstone, as we commonly call it) with a soft and rear egg, syrup de Erysimo, or water Cresses, of Lobelius, of the Juice of Ground Ivy, with the Flower of Brimstone, of Marsh-Mallows of Fernelius; of the Juice of Mouse Ear, Milfoil, and Citron Rinds Prepared; the Decoction of Pimpernel, Walwort, Sugar of Roses Old, with the Whey of Goat's Milk; the Secret of Freytagius, (of which you may see further in the same Author, in his tract of Opium) China Root, Guajacum, etc. Let the Patiented every hour lick in the Lohoch of Walwort, with the Conserve of Red roses.  
III. The Correction of the Blood, that so that that floweth unto the part affected may be good. And therefore in the Diet, Milk is accounted wholesome, because that by its serosity it cleanseth the Ulcer, and by its Caseosity (if we may so term it) or Cheesie part it Consolidates: and then (lastly) by its Aereal and buttery Fatness it Humectates and moisteneth the wasted and extenuated Body. And certain it is that Goat's Milk ought to be taken at dinner time (at least, if there be present no great Fever, or pain of the head) that so it may not sour in the stomach or Cause unsavoury belchings. At Supper, the Emulsion of white Poppy Seed, and of the greater cold Seeds, of each one dram, of the Milk of sweet Almonds one pint, also milk Boiled with Rice. If Milk be not thought convenient, Barley Hulled, and with the broth of a Cook reduced into a Cream. Distilled Medicaments are not here approved of, because that their Nutritive faculty doth not transcend the Alembick.  
iv The Removal of the Fever by those things that cool and moisten.  
V The Depulsion of the Extenuation by those things that have in them a power restorative; And here Poultices of Milk, the Yolks of Eggs, fresh Butter, Sugar, and the meal or flour of Barley and Rice, have their place. Then let a Bath of warm Milk be made for the sick person; after which let a Roasted pullet that hath been fattened with Milk succeed; and then the distilled liquor of Snails, and the Aqua Mirabilis, of which we may see more in Zacutus his Eight Book.  
VI The Nerfion of the whole Nocturnal Colliquation by Sudorificks or Sweats. Then in the evening we must administer the Conserve of Red Roses, with the Syrup of Poppy, of Jujubes, and Diacodium. The Breast and the Backbone are to be anointed, and a Lineament Resumptive (as Practitioners call it) with the Oil of Roses and Violets, etc. The Phthisis is divided in a twofold manner, according to the quality and condition of the Causes, and its Duration.    
I. One is from Blood, which being got forth into the Lungs, there clotteth and putrefieth. And in this (if all things else be answerable) Phlebotomy hath its due place, in the very beginning thereof.  
Another from a sharp Humour, whether it be Serous or Choleric, which is either sent from the Head, (neither may it be cast forth by Coughing; and then the Cure is to be ordered according to the Nature of the Catarrh) or else it is poured forth from the Heart into the Lungs; or else it regurgitates from the suppressed Courses or Hemorrhoids; and then the Cure must be sought for in its own proper place.  
Another, but that is very rare, from Sweet Phlegm, if in too great abundance it flow unto the lungs, obstruct the lappits thereof, render the substance thereof over moist, and there putrefy, by reason of its long abode there, and for want of Ventilation.  
Another from Pus or corrupt stinking matter, upon the breaking of the impostum of the Quinsy, of the Uuula, the Pleurisy, etc. And hence is that of Hypocrates, those (saith he) that after a Pleurisy happen to be impostumated, if in forty days they be not freed thereof they then become Phtysical.  
Another by Contagion from the breath of the Phthisical; and hereunto belongeth that of the Sea hare, corroding and eating through the Lungs by its specifical Poisonous quality; and likewise the breath and stench of Cats and Dogs, sent forth especially in the dissecting and opening of them.  
II. One is Recent, and but newly begun; in which the Symptoms are not so strong and Violent.  
Another such as is confirmed, and of a long continuance, in which the Cheeks wax black or of a Leaden colour, with a Paleness in the Face, although (I grant) at sometimes the Cheeks, by Reason of Vapours ascending from the Lungs, may appear to be of something a red colour. The Breath. (by reason of the imbecility of the breathing Faculty, or the obstruction of the Bronchia, (we call them the Lappets of the Lungs) either from store of purulent matter sent thither, or else from the many Excrements that in the weakened Lungs are gathered together and heaped up) becometh very difficult, and is hardly drawn. The Pulses are one while languid and slow, another while quick and swift; one while hard, by Reason of the dryness of the Body; and another while soft, in regard of the Humid matter moistening the Arteries. Sweats in great abundance break forth in the time of sleep by reason of the debility of the natural Faculty. And at length the Malady having now gotten the upper hand, certain small parcels and portions of the putrefied lungs are cast forth, with an intolerable strength. The Hair of the Head sheddeth and falleth off, by Reason of the defect and want of Aliment, and the Corruption of that that is bred in the Body. The Nails become Crooked, that Flesh that was wont to be at the Finger's ends being consumed. A Small sort of Lice are generated, in regard of the Corruption of the Aliment. The Extreme parts, especially the Feet, by reason of the extinction of the Native heat, are much swollen. And at length the Flux Diarrhoea (together with a suppession of the Spittle) followeth upon it, from the weakness of the retentive Faculty of the Stomach and the Intestines, See further in Freytagius, touching the Phthisis.    

Title, V Of the Diseases of the Thorax or Breast.  

Chap. I. Of the Inflammation of the Mediastine, or the Transverse Muscle, and the Tumours of the Diaphragm.  
THe Diseases of the Thorax or Chest, are, the Inflammation of the Mediastine, the Swlling of the Diaphragme, the Pleurisy, the Empyema or Constipation, the Consumption or wasting of the Back, and the Worms of the Back.  
I. The Inflammation of the Mediastin, (that disjoineth the Lobes of the Lungs) is known by the continual Fever, the frequent thick and swift breathing, an extreme and intense burning in the Breast, a small pain at the stern, unto which the Mediastine is tied, and by the spitting and casting forth of that that is at first red, and then afterward Yellow. But the matter that is thus cast up (because that it is gathered together betwixt a double Membrane, as it were, and is not easily Evacuated, unless the said Membrane be eaten through) is not in any great abundance. It ariseth from the Blood, and chief the Choleric. It is Cured after the manner of other Inflammations. Where take notice, that the Repressing Medicaments ought indeed, to be cold, but no way astringent; and that in this Case the Oil of Violets is chiefly approved of; which must be made blood warm (unless it be in the summer time) and the Breast therewith anointed.  
II. The Tumours or swell of the Diaphragm are of two sorts.  
Some of them are Cold, which are known by the difficulty of Breathing, the stretching out of the hypochondria, & yet no swelling appearing in them upon the touch, and no deliry or dotage accompanying it. They arise from a matter that is crude and thin, penetratting into the thickness of the diaphragme, either from the compression or wounding thereof. They are hardly Cured, if they be of long standing, in regard they bring the sick person to a consumption: but more easily, if they be Recent and newly begun: but not at all, if there follow a deliry or doting. First then we are to administer those medicaments that evacuate the prepared matter among which those we term Hydragoga or water purgers, are especially commended) and afterward with those things that mollify and digest; and chiefly Sarsaparilla, unless the humour hath begun to be hardened.  
Others are hot, which are known (in their first rising) by a fever that is both continual and acute, a pain, the breathing little, but often, the extension of the Praecordia, a palpitation or panting near unto the diaphragm, and sometimes a kind of leaping in that place: (in the Progress) by the doting that attendeth it, the unequal respiration or breathing, being sometimes small and sometimes great; swift, and as soon again altogether as slow and rare. They arise, from a blood hot and choleric. The Cure is difficult, in regard of the extreme peril therein. It likewise resembleth the inflammation of the Lungs.   

Chap: 2. Of the Pluresy.  
THe Pleurifie is an inflammation of the Pleura Membrane, and the adjacent muscles, arising from the influx (or flowing) of a hot humour, with a pricking pain of the side, a Cough difficult breathing, a continual acute Fever, a hard pulse, unequal, and frequent.  
The SIGNS Pathognomick (as we call them) are, an extreme pricking pain, because the aforesaid membran (which we call pleura) being of a most exquisite sense, is extended by a sharp matter. A Pulls that is hard, unequal, and bearing a kind of resemblance with a Saw, in regard that the part that is inflamed is Nervous. A Cough, by reason of irritation and transudation, (to use the terms of practitinors) which in the beginning is dry, but in the progress adjoined with and attended by a spittle that is bloody and purulent. A Breathing frequent and but very weak and small, in regard that the muscles (by reason of the extreme pricking pain) cannot be sufficiently dilated. An acut fever, in regard that the inflammation is so nearly neighbouring unto the Heart. And all these signs ought to conspire and meet all together, and not to be present in a scattering manner, one after another.  
The CAUSE is an extreme hot matter; or blood, either pure, or impure which floweth forth especially out of the vena cava (or great hollow vein adjoining to the heart by the Branch that is termed Azugos, into the little thin stems and sprigs thereof; which being opened, broken or the poor thereof dilated, it runneth violently into the plura membran; and sometimes it likewise rusheth thereunto through the upper intercostal membran; but more rarely, through, the thoracical, and that we term mamaria. The Supply of the aforesaid blood is from a Plethory, Cacochymy, and the overgreat heat of the Sanguifying bowels. It is promoted and furthered by various external Causes, and chiefly a sudden chilling, and cooling, cold northern blast after the great and warm south wind, over much and violent exercise, etc.  
There is good hope of a CURE; if the spittle receive a mature and speedy concoction, and be easily and fitly cast forth; and if on the foruth day the sick person spit forth that that is white, light, equal, and this by coughing three or four times be terminated on the seventh day, and if on the seventh, that then it be not extended beyond the leventh or foreteenth day at the furthest; if on the crittical day there happen a flux of blood out of the nostrils, the Hemorrhoids, or the womb, with signs of Concoction; if (which is indeed very rare) there chance a Metastasis or translation of the matter unto the joints and the members of less account. It is doubtful, if there be spit forth only thin Ichores, (which are a sort of little ulcers) if yellow choler very much mingled with spittle, appear long after the beginning, in regard that hereby is signified that nature attempteth nothing against the disease. If the Spittle be yellow, sincere, and mingled with much watterishness; if the said spittle be Glutinous and Clammy, because this clammy quality is contracted from a burning and scorching heat; if it be full of a green ●ustiness and very frothy; if it be black, because hereby is signified the pravity of the humour; and the extinction of the native heat; if striving much by reaching doth not stay the Cough, and facilitate the Breathing, because hereby is manifested either the Malignity of the matter; or the weakness of the expulsive faculty; if after fourteen days it turn into the Empyema; if it degenerate into the Peripneumonia or inflammation of the Lungs; if it befall aged persons, because that through the want of heat the matter is not concocted; if it happen to those that have thick bodies, and that are accustomed to excercise, all things else being thereunto answerable. No hopes at all, if in it there be nothing spit forth; if the pulse be hard, little and by reason of heat very thick, and most frequent; if there happen (in the beginning thereof) a flux of blood, without any alleviation or ease, in regard that in this case the patiented most usually dyeth on the fourth day; if the pleuresy be so great, that the liver and the stomach be likewise drawn into a consent and fellow suffering, and that also the flux diarhoea follow upon it; if the pleurisy invade a Cachectical Body, after some other long continued disease; if from the spittle there arise a noise and much ratteling in the breast, and that the continuance be dejected; and the eyes veiled and blind with mists and darkness, or, (as many times it is) with the yellow Jaundis. The Cure (when we set upon it) hath respect. 

I. Unto the humours already flown in, and likewise to those that are like to succeed and follow, which are to be drawn back.  
II. Those that are at present flowing, which are not to be intercepted, neither driven back, but derived.  
III. Those that are impacted and stuffed up in the part affected, which are to be dispersed and scattered, or removed by any manner of means.  
iv The Pain, which is to be mitigated.  
V The Fever, which is to be kept under and moderated.  
VI And lastly, the natural vigour and powers of the Body, which are to be Corroborated.   Touching all these, let what followeth be well observed. 

1. That Venesection is with all speed to be administered, on the opposite side, for repulsion, if the body be Plethorical; if it be not directly on the side affected.  
2. That if the courses or the Hemorrhoids be suddenly suppressed, than the evacuation is in the first place to be out of the ankle vein, or that of the Ham; but if the suppression hath been of long continuance, out of the arm vein.  
3. That in derivation, the blood is to be drawn forth so long, as until the colour of it be changed.  
4. That fomentations may be administered (to moderate the pain) in a body that is not Plethorical, yea even before Phlebotomy; but not so when the Body of the patiented is Plethorical. And for this end and purpose excellent good is the Unguent made of dialthea, or of Marshmallows, one ounce thereof, and half an ounce of the oil of sweet Almonds, with the pained parts ought to be all over anointed, and upon it the fine small powder of Camomile flowers is to be lightly strewed, and then the leaf of a Colwort or Cabbage anointed with Butter or hog's fat is to be laid upon it very hot (and this is to be continually done dureing the whole time of the cure) adding likewise a little of the distilled oil of dil Champhyre.  
5. That forthwith in the very first beginning a sweat may very fitly and properly be raised and excited, by exhibiting, either of the water of the Poppy Roses, three ounces there of, with one dram of the powder of Coral, red filberts, the Jaws of the Lucefish or Pike; or else of the simple Mixture, one dram, with the water of Carduus Mariae, or of the Spirit of Nitre, with the spirit of Wine, of each one scruple, the spirit of Tarttar half a scruple, in the water of Poppy Roses, or else the simple water thereof, etc.  
6. That pectoral decoctions (together with their appropriates) are continually to be administered, (after the premizing of universals) that so the spitting may be facillitated.  
7. That these following have in them a Specifical propriety of operation, to wit, the flower of the wild poppy, of the dry dock, and of the white Eglantine or sweet Brier, the seed of Carduus Muriae, the Bull's pizzle, or the pizzle of the Hart or Stagg, the shave of the Boars tooth &c. (see Petraeus) All which are to be made into a very fine powder, and then to be put upon bread that hath been well dipped in Scabious water.  
8. That the imposthume may best be broken with a Cataplasm of the herb kaly, the roots of the White lily while they are new and fresh etc. applied unto the side that is pained.  
9 That after all those aforesaid, Chalybeated milk (unless a Fever hinder it) is the best.    
I. One is (as we may term it) Legitimate and exquisite, (unto the which only whatever was said before, as to this point, is to be referred, and understood thereof) which. 

I. ariseth either from blood that is pure; (in which there is a bloody spittle, an extension of the veins about the Temples and the forehead, with a sense of heaviness near about the hollow of the Eyes, & the fore parts of the head) or else from a blood that is Choleric; (in which the spittle is yellow; and which if it suddenly vanish without any apparent cause, the sick person is immediately surprised with dotage; It is best and soon of all cured by opening the salvatella vein) or thirdly from a Phlegmatic blood, (in which the spittle is frothy, more slow, and as it were sweet, the syrup of Zacutus in the Eight Book, Chap. 3. of his History, is very efficacious in this kind) or else, lastly, from a Melancholy blood, which very rarely happeneth by way of afflux.  
II. It affecteth either the interior tunicle (and then the sick person doth with the more ease lie and rest upon the grieved side; in regard that now the tumour is not immediately under it, neither doth it in this case distend the grieved part) or else the Exterior, about the bones, (and then the case is quite contrary unto the former) or otherwise both of them, and then the patiented lying upon the back is the freer from pain.  
III. It affecteth either the right or the left side; or the superior part extending itself to the throat, or else the inferior reaching even unto the Hypochondria.    
II. Another is bastard, and spurious, which is distinguished according to the quality of the matter, and the manner of its situation. One is from Windiness (in which the pain is not fixed, but runneth from place to place; it is mitigated, and oftentimes wholly dispelled by fomentations; there went before causes generating windiness; the powder of Cummin sprinkled and strewed upon a Cabbage leaf anointed or spread over with butter, and outwardly applied unto the pained part, is very successful in giving ease:) Another from a distillation, which hath with it a sense and feeling of a defluxion, or something at certain times falling down; it is exasperated by being touched, neither doth it any whit yield unto fomentations; the cure is to proceed according to that of a thin catarth. Another is externally when the blood thorough the branches (from the Axillar is ramus) is emptied forth into the External Muscles of the Thorax; and then the pain waxeth very intolerable upon the pressure thereof; lying down upon the grieved side is extremely troublesome; there is in this case nothing cast forth by spitting, and the transition or passing over of it into that which above we termed Vera, or the true and exquisite Pluresy, is very facile and easy.   

Chap. 3. Of Empyema.  
EMpyema is the Constipation of the Cavity of the Thorax or Breast from an abundant purulent matter, causing and producing a difficulty of breathing with a Cough and a purulent or rotten spitting.  
The Subject is the Cavity and capacity of the Thorax being that void space betwixt the Thorax and the Lungs; albeit the Lungs themselves and the vessels thereof may not here be altogether excluded. But now indeed, because that the Lungs by the Mediastine is divided into two parts, the Pus is collected either in the one or the other part, or else in both of them together.  
The Signs are a difficulty of breathing with a spitting, and a perpetual purulent Coughing; a sense and feeling of a heavy and dull pain in the bottom of the Thorax and especially near about the diaphragm; a redness of the Cheeks, and that chief about three or four hours after meals etc.  
The Cause is that very purulent filth itself filling up the Thorax; the abundance whereof together with its stinking smell, and acrimony, inflicteth very sad and grievous pain and mischief.  
There is some hope of a cure, if upon the opening or burning, there flow forth a white Pus or corruption; if it be rather on the right side than the left, and that the Patient be strong and able; No hopes, if the whole Thorax be lifted up in the breathing, if the whole cavity be possessed; if the left side; if upon the lancing or burning of it, that which issueth forth be somewhat bloody, and il savored; if upon the same occasion Pus or filth, or else a water flow forth generally and in a great quantity; if in them the searching instrument or probe be coloured by the Pus and filth like as by the fire. It respecteth, 

I. The Concoction of the suppuration.  
II. The breaking of the Impostume, which is effected by the eating of salt meats, by frequent retching and spittings etc.  
III. The Evacuation of the Pus or matter; where we are to have eye upon nature's motion and which way she tendeth, to wit, whether upwards, or downwards unto the intestines, or the bladder.   The spittle may be notably procured by the oil of Sulphur and the spirit of Turpentine, pectoral decoctions being therewith well mingled. There is likewise much commended the juice of ground ivy, of Hore hound, made up into a ●ohock with Myrrh, Frankincense, diapenid: Touching the decoction of Ebony, and the syrup of shell Crabs, see more in Zacutus his 8. Book, Chap. XI. If these prevayl nothing, we ought then to proceed unto Section or lancing, and also to burning; touching which consult those Authors that have written upon this subject.  
As concerning the differences; one is from a rapture of some proceeding Apostem, as of the quinsey, the Pleurisy, the peripneumony, whenas they are terminated by suppuration.  
Another, when out of a vein opened, broken, or gnawn asunder, a portion of the blood issuing forth into some particle of the Lungs is converted into Pus or corrupt filth, & in the top thereof formeth and frameth for ●●t self a bladder; of which we have spoken suffciently above, in its proper place.  
Another from a distillation fallen down from the Head unto the Breast, and in fourteen day's time not purged from thence by spitting.   

Chap. IU. Of the Consumption or wasting, and the Worms of the Back.  
THe Consumption of Back is, when the Back withereth, pineth and wasteth away. There are four species or kinds thereof. 

I. From Excessive venery, and immoderate use of women; and than it seemeth to the party, as if Emmers from the superior parts, and out of the head fell into the Spina or Backbone; the seed passeth forth both by day and by night; there is no fever there at the first, but within a very short time there is a fever attending it.  
II. When the natural inbred heat of the Spinal Marrow is in a manner overwhelmed by an abundant store of blood, and thereby well nigh extinguished.  
III. When it is overmuch dried, those passages being altogether shut up throw which the Nutriment is carried and conveyed unto the same.  
iv When there is a depraved baneful distillation continually incumbent and lying thereon. For this see Salius Diversus, and others.    
II. The Worms of the Back (called Crinonis) most commonly infest and trouble Children and infants. They are known by this. That these infants eat indeed, but are never a whit nourished thereby; yea they wear and waste away, because that in regard of that most troublesome perpetual itching that followeth them, and there being now and then lanced, they can never be quiet, but are always restless; and by this likewise these may be known to have worms, when being brought into the Bath, and there forcibly rubbed, there bud forth out of the Skin certain small hairs resembling ashes, or else of a blackish colour. They arise from a viscous and Clammy matter shut up under the skin, in the Capillary veins. They are taken away if the infants be anointed on their backs with a Lineament form of wheaten flower and honey, and the little heads that these small worms in a short time thrust forth, be cut off with a Razor, etc.    

Title, VI Of the Symptoms of the Lungs, and the Thorax, or Breast.  

Chap. 1. Of the vices, or things amiss, in the Breathing.  
The Symptoms of the Lungs, and the Thorax, are, the fault in breathing, the Asthma, the Cough, and the Hemoptysis or spitting of blood.  
Unto the faults of Respiration or Breathing there belong.  
I. Macropnoea or a great Respiration exceedingly distending the Breast and drawing unto it abundance of Air; which happeneth by the violence and strength of fevers in which the heat of the heart is inflamed, so that thereupon there is a great want and indigency of refrigiration and drawing forth of fuliginous sooty fumes.  
II. Tachypnoe a, or a Respiration greater and more frequent, what is agreeable to the course of nature, its use being augmented by the heat & sooty fumes. It ariseth either from the distemper of the heart, the Lungs, the Breast; or else from the abundance of hot vapours and exhaltations, especially when the faculty is weaker than that it can suffice for the Just and right dilating of the Thorax.  
III. Dispnoea, or the difficulty of breathing; arising from the default of the organs themselves; which is easily known, for it manifesteth itself unto the sense of its own accord. It ariseth, 

1. either from things external, to wit the fume of quicksilver, the smoke of coals, Calcarth, or vitriol, lime, anointing with Mercury, and other such like, or else from internals, that produce the straightness and narrowness of the vessels, either by obstruction, or by compression; of both which we have spoken before. It is wont likewise to fail by Reason of extreme dryness, (although this very rarely happen) when the Substance of the Lungs by an Ulcer is so consumed or dried away, that it can now no longer be dilated; and this sometimes chanceth unto those that are Phthisical, before they die.  
II. Another is Essentially such; and unto this, what hath hitherto been spoken doth properly belong. Another by the Consent and greement, 

1. Of the Thorax, whose motion is hindered by the fault either of the Spirits, or of the Muscles.  
2. Of the Diaphragm, whose motion is hindered, either because the Nerves inserted and implanted therein are hurt; or else because the Vapours exhaling from the inferior parts reside and settle near about the said Diaphragm; or else lastly, because that a Waterish humour presseth it down, &.  
3. Of the Liver, Spleen, and Stomach, which sometimes are distended, and swollen.    
III. One is Lighter or less, in which the breathing is thicker and more frequent, yet without any noise or panting, and of this must be understood what hath been already said. Another is more sad and Grievous, which we call Asthma; touching which more anon.    
iv Apnoea, or the taking away of all sensible Respiration, accompanied with an extreme great danger of Suffocation. It ariseth, partly from the very same Causes, peccant in the highest degree, and partly from the Contrary, to wit, Necessity diminished, or the use taken away. It happeneth sometimes after the eating of Mushrooms, and sometimes in the most sad and grievous suffocation of the womb, and likewise in the Syncope or swooning fits. The Cure is to be ordered according to the Causes and the Diseases; touching which elsewhere.   

Chap. 2. Of Asthma.  
ASthma is a frequent, thick, and short Respiration or fetching of the Breath, proceeding from the pertinacious either obstruction or Compression of the Lappets of the Lungs.  
The SIGNS of the beginning hereof, are, the heaviness of the Breast, difficult breathing in running or going up a steep place, hoarseness, a Cough, and a windiness in the Praecordia, etc. The Signs of one present are already expressed in the Definition. There is present now and then a Fever, as also a certain rattling noise or Wheezing, in regard that sometimes the matter sticketh fast in the foldings of the Rough Artery, which when it is expelled by the breath, there is the aforesaid sound and noise excited; and sometimes without them, in the smooth Arteries. The drawing in of the Breath is here more difficult than the expiration or Putting it forth. For whenas in taking in the breath, neither the Lungs, by Reason of the store of matter, nor the Thorax, by Reason of the imbecility of its motion, can easily be moved; Nature interposing, endeavoreth as it were by rest and quietness to cherish and repair the weakened and dejected powers; but in Expiration or breathing forth the Organs and instruments of that work fall down and so give way of their own accord.  
The CAUSE is the Obstruction and compression as well of the Rough Arteries as of the Smooth; of which we have spoken above; and from what causes it proceedeth we shall declare in that which followeth.  
The CURE hath respect unto the Causes; and it is something Difficult, if the sick persons be aged There is but small Hopes, if the sick person be thereby rendered Gibbous, and caused to go stooping with the back bunching out; because that in these the Lungs growing, and the Spina not growing nor increasing, in the straightness of the Breast the heat is stifled and smothered; if it be with an acute Fever, in regard that the Cause of the Asthma being dried up by the Feverish heat, is thereby rendered and made the more unfit and unable to eject and cast forth that which offendeth upon the ceasing of the Cough, the difficulty of breathing still remaineth; if the strength be much weakened, because than they soon fall into the Syncope or swooning fits.  
The Diffecences are taken, partly from Causes obstructing and compressing, and partly from the accessions, and other the like Causes.  
I. One is from a Viscid or Clammy Humour stuffing up the Lappets; which may be known by this, that the breathing forth is Difficult, and with a sound, as it were, and a noise, together with a Wheezing Cough. It is Cured, 

1. By opening the Basilick Vein, if nothing hinder.  
2. By cutting and dividing the matter by those Medicaments that moderately cut and divide, and that have in them humidity, to moisten; but these aught to be often changed, lest that other wise Nature should be too much accustomed thereunto. For the purpose aforesaid there is commended the Oil of Angelica, the Syrup of Nicotiana, or Tobacco, and that Syrup of Theodatus in his Pantheon Hygiasticon; the Decoction of Joel, of Zedoary, Gum Ammoniack, the Flower of Brimstone, and Saffron; the Oil of Sugar of Grulinguis, and Petraeus in his Nosology; the Secret of Frytagius, in his Aurora Medicorum; Oxymel Scillitick with the Syrup of Violets, etc.  
3. By Evacuation, with the Asthmatick powder of Rulandus.  
4. By Exsiccation, with Guajacum, Sassafras, etc. The Humour is divided into that that is Collected in the Lungs, (and the sick person by degrees beginneth to breath with difficulty and much ado and this difficulty is continual) and into that which floweth unto it from elsewhere, and then it is not wholly continual; the Exacerbations thereof are manifest. And here all those things that have in them a purging quality are to be shunned and avoided, because they are not without danger.    
II. One is from a serous and Wheyish Humour, waxing hot in the greater branches of the Vena Cava, and rushing altogether and violently through the right ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs, and pressing down the Artery; and this is most frequent. It proceedeth chiefly from the Liver; and hence it is that the Feet of the Asthmatical person do swell by reason of the weakness of the said Liver; the humours in the first place rushing unto the Lungs, by their falling to the Kidneys, excite and Cause a difficulty & stoppage of the Urine, Ructures or sour belchings, and windiness in the Praecordia are accounted to be in the number, and among the signs thereof.  
III. Another is from a little Crude or raw Swelling, that we term Grando, and small stones and Gravel; touching which we have treated above, in the straightness of the Lungs.  
iv One is more light, gentle, and moderate, with a snorting, Noise, and a violent Cough, the Diaphragm, and the Intercostal Muscles, yea likewise the Muscles of the Abdomen, affording the assistance herein. Another there is more grievous, (we call it Orthopnaea) in the which the breathing is very little, thick, and exceeding swift, which is not performed but with the breast and Neck straight erected, the Superior Muscles of the Breast and the shoulders likewise contributing their help and assistance.  
V One is Not Periodical, and that observeth not its Paroxysms. Another is Periodical, when the Humour either of its own proper Nature extendeth itself and seeketh for more space and room, or otherwise is driven and chased up and down by External Causes, if it be there collected, or else at the certain and wont time it floweth hither from some other place. Those excerbations are wont to be chiefly in the Winter, or in Autumn, because the matter is Phlegmatic; and in the Nighttime, because it is then moved according to the Motion of the Moon, and this usually every fourth day. This may be greatly Remedied (other things not omitted or neglected) either with a Scruple of Saffron in Malmsie, and given hot, or with Brumerus his small Potion, made of a dram of Ammoniacum, Hyssop water four ounces, and two ounces of Rhenish Wine. [Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]   

Chap. 3. Of the Cough.  
THe Cough is a vehement, thick, and loud Efflation or Blowing forth of great store of breath (together and at once) that was first attracted and drawn in by the Lungs, Caused by the swift Contraction of the Lungs and the Thorax, that so what ever is burdensome and Grievous unto the Organs of breathing, may be expelled and shaken forth.  
In a Symptom so evident, there need no SIGNS at al.  
The CAUSE is, whatever may affect the Lungs, the Rough Artery, and that Membrane wherewith is is encompassed, and as it were swathed about within, whether this be something External, or else a Humour, or a Vapour, etc.  
The CURE either respecteth the Cause, from whence it ariseth; or the Cough itself, if it be vehement; which is either mitigated by Lenifiers or Anodynes or else is wholly taken away by those Medicaments that stupefy and Dull the sense and feeling, as for instance, the Syrup of Poppy, Diacodium, Treacle fresh and new, etc.  
The Differences of the Cough are Various.  
I. One is from External Causes, as a Cold Air, the Vapours of Live things Rank, and musty, as likewise such things as are Oily and Fat; a vehement Scratching of the Ears, from whence there ariseth a very painful affect of the Nervous parts; which yet is the less violent, if it proceed not from something fallen into the Trachaea or the great rough Artery; and it is then also less dangerous. It is Cured, if the Cause be taken away; if it proceed from Cold, than it is Cured by the mere restraying and keeping in of the breath.  
Another is from Causes internal, to wit. 

I. a Humour, which 

1. Either is viscous and clammy; (and then there is nothing or very little spit forth) after Coughing, if it hath conjoined with it a cold temper and constitution, it is then the stronger and the more violent. It is cured (Universals first premized) by those Medicaments that cut and expectorate. Among purging Remedies, dilutum Agarici (as Practitioners term it) with a little oxymel Scillitick, is of singular use and benefit. Among those things that cut and expectorate, the bechical Aquavitae of Joel, the Liquor of Sugar of Hartman, the Elixir Proprietatis, from six drops, to twelve.  
2. Or else such as is thin; and then there is nothing spit forth, because that in the very spitting of it forth, it is so dispersed and divided by the breath, that it falleth back upon the Lungs; it hath for the most part a hot temperament and constitution, and likewise a Catarrh Joined with it, and attending it. The Matter putrifying inwardly, exciteth, either a Putrid fever, or an Hectic fever, or an Ulcer. It is cured (after that General and Universal remedies have been first made use of) by those things that increassate or thicken, and lenify; such as are, the syrup of Jujubes; the syrup of Poppy rhaeas, diatragacanth; fridg●d, etc.  
3. Or else it is contained in the lungs, (and then a due regard ought to be had unto the distemper) or else it floweth thereunto from some other parts as the Brain in a Catarrh, and here there will evermore be present the signs of a Catarrh; the Cough, in aged persons is more vehement and of longer continuance, because that it is not maturated and ripened, and therefore the more dangerous; if it be frequent and long lasting it bringeth at length to the spitting of blood: or else from the inferior parts, as in the dropsy, the inflammation of the spleen, the liver, and the stomach, etc.    
II. From a Vapour which either obstructeth the Lungs, or else hurteth the membrane; and then for the most part, the vapour is sent thereunto from other parts, and diseases; the Cough is dry, and sometimes a little irritating; and it usually happeneth when the patiented either speaketh, or gapeth much; In the cure we are to deal with those things that remove the cause sending the vapours; and likewise to endeavour the driving back, and the Revulsion of the vapour; etc. It happeneth either in Fevers, (which show that the Paroxysm is now nigh at hand, and forewarneth that impostumations are like soon to follow; and if it remain after the termination and ceasing of the Fever, it than threatneth the danger of a Recidivation or Relapse;) or else in the wring pain of the Guts by worms (we call this Affect Bermina) which either by impulse of putrid vapours unto the Lungs, or else by the twinging and gnawing of the Membrane of the Oesophagus, which draweth the Membrane encompassing the rough artery into a consent and agreement with it; and it discovereth itself by the signs and tokens of Worms.  
III. From Pus or Corrupt matter which chanceth in the Phthisis, Peripneumony, Peluresy, the wound and inflammation of the diapharagm etc.  
iv From alitle swelling, or (as we term it) Tuberculum that is Crude and raw, from Grando, etc.    
II. One is dry, in which there is nothing cast forth by Coughing; either by the fault or the faculty, or the Matter. Another is Humid or Moist in which something is ejected and cast forth.  
Both these are either Recent and newly begun (this properly termed Cerchnos, in which there is only a light and gentle propension to Coughing continually afflicting the sick person, not much unlike unto the Nauseousness of the stomach that goeth before Vomiting; and this is sometime removed and ceased by the-alone holding of in the breath for a while) or else it is inveterate and old, bringing along with it more grievous symptoms.  
III. One is Periodical, which twice or thrice in the year, by certain intervals, afflicteth the Patient; and most usually proceedeth from a distillation suddenly and violently rushing in.  
Another, which either continually, or at least with very little intermission, troubleth and even wearyeth the Party; which hath for its Cause either a vicious affection of the lungs, some old obstruction, or in a word, some other fixed and rooted internal Cause.   

Chap. IU. Of Haemoptysis, or spitting of Blood.  
HAemoptysis is the Rejection and casting forth of blood (together with a Cough) from out of those parts that are destined and ordained for Respiration and breathing, happening unto them without any inflammation of the aforesaid parts.  
There is no need of Signs, in regard that the Affect is apparent unto the sight.  
The Cause is, whatsoever dissolveth the unity of the veins, whether this happen by means of Anastomosis, or a Dierisis, and a Diapedeses.  
The Cure consisteth in staunching the blood, and stopping the bleeding; and it especially hath respect unto the Causes. Observe in it, that there ought to be a revulsion made by opening a Vein in the Arm; or otherwise, in the Ankle, if there be present a suppression of the Monthly Courses; and likewise that the ill quality of the blood is to be tempered and qualifyed; that the purgers are not to be hot, neither strong and forcible, that the inflammation in that part from whence the blood issueth forth is to be speedily averted and turned away that the clods of blood are to be dissolved, and this to be effected not with vinegar alone; that before ever we make use of remedies that avert and turn aside, we ought to forbear Astringents or those things that stay and stop the blood; that Cold topics must be carefully avoided. Among those Remedies that staunch and stop, there is especially commended Centinody, boiled in broth, and applied unto the parts; the powder of Scaliger; of which see more in Petreus his Nosology.  
The differences are taken from the Causes, and the parts.  
I. One is from the Anastomosis of the veins; Another from the Diaeresis; and a third from the diapedeses of the veins; touching all which see further in the Chapter of the Hemorrhage, or bleeding of the Nostrils.  
II. One is from the Brain transmitting and sending it, which is known by this, that the blood is little or nothing frothy, rejected and cast forth sometimes by retching, and with a cough; that there is a heavy pain in the Head; that the veins in the forehead are elated and strut out; it is known also by the frequent retching and stretching, and the sense of heat, and the tas●, as it were, of blood. Gargarisms are here of singular use.  
Another from the Jaws which is known by retching, the solution of Continuity, which is very evident and conspicuous when the tongue is pressed down; which said solution discovereth even the Gums and the parts of the mouth, with a simple exspuition, the Party spitting forth nothing but what is simple and unmixed. It is taken away by a Gargarism of the rinds of the roots of the wildsloe trees, sumach etc.  
Another from the Throat, in which there is cast forth blood, with a freqent, small, and easy Cough, together with a pain of the Larinx.  
Another from the Rough Artery, in which there issueth forth a small quantity of blood, that is red and hot; sometimes with small strings cast forth together with a gentle cough, and some kind of pain in the part affected.  
Another from the Thorax, or Breast; in which the blood is little or nothing frothy, but blackish, and clotty, sometimes stinking, and mingled with purulent matter; and it is ejected with a Coughing and pain. It is cured, 

1. By opening the Hepatick vein of the right side, and the blood ought to be drawn forth by degrees, and often repetitions.  
2. By Evacuation with Cholagogues or such Medicaments as in purging extract and draw forth Choler.  
3. By incrassation; where Trochisques of Crabs Claws, de spodio, and de terra sigilata, or the sealed earth of Lemnos, etc. are much approved of.    
Another from the Lungs, in which the blood is continually frothy, coloured, hot, compact, accompanied with a Cough, and void of pain; and sometimes there is together with it rejected a small quantity and portion of the said blood corrupted and putrefyed.  
Another from the inferior parts, in which a little blood is cast up by vomit, together with a pain, and a bloody ejection, etc.  
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]    

Title, VII. Of the Affects of the Heart.  

Chap. I. Of the Palpitation of the Heart.  
THe principal affects of the Heart are, a Distemper, a Palpitation, and a Fainting or Swooning.  
Touching the Distemper, (especially that which is hot) we have spoken already in the second Book. Concerning that which is moist, Cold, and dry, there is nothing singular that offereth itself to consideration, but what we may as well make mention of in the other Species and kinds thereof: and therefore we intent to treat only of those two sorts.  
The Palpitation of the Heart is an inordinate, and (by its dilatation and contraction or settling itself) composed motion of the same, whilst it either expelleth that which is burdensome unto it, or else attracteth, that that is requisite and profitable unto it, or else restoreth that that is Deficient and wanting.  
It differeth from Trumor (or the Trembling of the Heart) in that this latter shifteth its place, but the former seateth and fixeth itself in one place alone, whether it be greater or less; this of the Moving faculty; that of the instruments; and it may happen unto those parts that are otherwise immovable.  
The SIGNS are evident and manifest enough unto the very senses, to wit, the sight; the touch, and the Hearing. The Jugular Arteries are especially those that leap and Beat; and their pulse is unequal and inordinate.  
The CAUSE is either any thing irritating the moving faculty, or else a necessily of refrigeration and cooling, by Reason of the hot distemper; or a Defect and want of the spirits, touching all which specially and particularly in the Differences,  
The CURE ●s exceeding difficult, for the Disease● extremely perilous; it being very acute in each particular Paroxysm; but of long continuance, in regard of its intermiting, and frequent returns. If it proceed from the Coldness of the Heart, if it continue long, and from year to year, and make many Recidivations, it then for the most part is terminated, and by a Syncope concludeth in Death. It Respecteth, 

I. The Paroxysm; in this Case the Fomentation of Balm and borage, the Water of the hearts of Animals (known in the shops by the Name of Aqua Excordibus Animalium) of Heurnius, and the Juice of Mother wort, or (as we call it) succus Cardiacae, etc. Have their due and proper place.  
II. It respecteth the Causes; touching which we will treat further in the Differences.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
I. One is from a Vapour, or a Windiness, exciting and irritating the Expulsive Faculty of the Heart, which is known by this, that its approach and surprisal is sudden and unexpected; that it is excited by every light and gentle motion of the Body; and there often a Trembling Seizeth upon the Knees, and a darkness and dimness upon the Eyes, etc. This, 

1. Is either Collected there in that same place, being Resolved of a matter Old and thick and fixed in that same place, oftentimes with a Cold distemper, but more seldom with a hot; which if it be unequal, it than raiseth up many Vapours; and it is to be removed and quite taken away by opening the Vein either of the left or the right Arm, according as the Pulse and beating is in this or that more restless and unquiet; and especially if there be present, a Plethory, or over fullness of pure and good blood; by the application of Cupping-Glasses to the Thighs; by the removal of the Cause that is constantly and continually giving in supplies of matter; and moving it up and down, and from place to place, and likewise by the discussion of the said matter. And here there availeth much the Oil of Citrons with some Conserve, the right and true Phaponticum two scruples thereof given in Wine, the Confection of Alchermes, the Treacle Water with Camphire of Crollius. Or,  
2. it is sent from the Inferior Parts, the Stomach, the Womb, the Hypocondria, etc. And then regard must be had unto those parts.  
3. Or else it is Malignant and Poisonous, and then there is present an extraordinary vehemency of the Motion, which passeth into an inequality of all sorts, as also into a fainting of the Heart, and a Syncope or Swooning fits. In this case there is commended the Cordial of Crollius made of Gold, the Emulsion of Margarites with the water of borage and Cinnamon; the Experiment of Thanckius of red Cora prepared, and Margarites dissolved in the water of lavender, by the inspersion of the oil of sulphur, or vitriol; the water of Cinnamon with the spirit of Juniper, etc. Epithems of Alexipharmicks.  
4. Or else it is not poisonous; unto which those things above mentioned may fitly be applied.    
II. One is from a humour, which is known by this, that its invasion is not altogether so sudden and unexpected, and that it continueth longer. And this is. I. Either waterish, having its residence in the Pericardium; which is not known but with much difficulty, albeit the malady be continual, and that the sick persons complain of the suffocation of the Heart. It is taken away by discussives, as well such as are internal, as Treacle, Confection of alchermes, the Species of diambra; as those that are External, namely, hot Bread besprinkled with a cordial water, and applied to the region of the heart. Neither vesicatories, nor venesection are here to be made use of. Or else it is sent from some other parts, and by its weight either burdeneth too much the veins, Arteries, and the ventricles of the heart, so that it is thereby deprived of the freedum of its motion (as it hapeneth in wounds) great fear and terror, etc. or else by its quality it infesteth the same; which is especially wont to be done by Choler a dust, and terrified by excessive heat; and then there will be need of evacuations and revulsions. For the Cauteryes, if we make use of any, there are not cantharides to be therewithal mingled, or put thereinto. Treacle outwardly applied (if the matter be cold) is here commended. 2. Or else it is not malignant; and of this what hath already been spoken aught to be understood: or else it is Malignant and poisonous, and then there is great variety in the Pulse, which chanceth especially in regard of the greatness and smallness thereof, etc.  
III. One is from a Tumour, which if it be hot the inflammation in the Body will be so much the greater, and the breathing will be difficult: if the swelling be hard, and in the Pericardium, the motion is then continnual, and the sick person wasteth and weareth away by degrees, and without any manifest Cause. The Cure is to be proceeded in according to that of a Tumour.  
iv From Worms, which are discovered by the Convulsion: for the whole and entire cure hereof, see in Hartman. The Bezoar stone is here of excellent use.  
V From the defect of Spirits, which is known by the foregoing of dissipating Causes. It is Cured by those things that Cheer and Comfort, as odoriferous wine. etc.  
VI From a hot Distemper; touching which the second Book is to be Consulted.   

Chap. 2. Of Fainting or Swooning.  
FAinting or Swooning is a sudden and Precipitate failing of all the Spirits, and especially of the vital powers and strength, with a pulse much weakened, and almost totally abolished, as likewise with a cold sweat, arising from an extraordinary great, weakness of the Heart, through the fault and defect of the vital spirits; of which those that remain retire also from the External parts of the Body unto the Centre, to wit, the Heart.  
According to the diversity of the degrees of this sad affect, so are the names thereof various and different. Ecclusis is a small and light fainting; Lepothimia and Leipopsychia is that which is somewhat more greivious; and Syncope is the most sad and greivious of them all; which last, if it proceed so far, that the pulse or beating is abolished in the whole Body, it is then termed Asphyxia; the reason whereof shall be declared in its definition.  
The Signs (and that first of the affect not yet present, but very near approaching) are, especially in persons unaccustomed thereto, an Anxiety that neither was nor indeed could be foreseen, a vertigo or swimming in the head, a representation, as it were, of strange and various Colours, a often reiterated change and alteration of the Pulse. The Signs of the Affect present, are, a suden fall and failing of all the Powers of the Body, a Pulse most weak and obscure; and so it is distinguished from the Apoplexy, & the strangling of the womb, the Chillness and Coldness of the whole Body, but more especially of the extreme parts, a cold sweat, and therefore termed syncoptick, breaking forth, and chief in the temples, neck and Thorax; which if it be with an abolition of the Pulse it is then to be accounted a sign Pathognomick.  
The CAUSE is a sudden failing of the vital spirits, without which neither the heart, nor indeed any other part of the body can perform its actions; but as touching this we shall speak more fully in the differences.  
There is some hope of a Cure, if it be only from the single or simple distemper of the heart; if it proceed from evident and apparent Causes; and if it be by Consent: There is no hope, if the patiented fall often into these fainting fits, and that without any manifest cause; if it befall a weak body; if the sick person be not raised out of these fits after the sprinkling of Rose water upon his face, and the drinking of wine; nor yet even after sneezing wort hath been administered; if the heart primaryly lie and labour under this affect; and lastly, if it affect those that are Feverish and (by reafon of the great store of humours) with an inflammation of the stomach and the Liver. The Cure hath respect. 1. Unto the paroxysm; in the which the Spirits are to be refreshed and cheered with the vinegar of the flowers of tunica (a kind of Gillyflowers) the vinegar of Rue, and of the Elder Tree; the balsam of white Ambor; and likewise by putting to the nostrils wine, Rosewater, Cinnamon water; and carbuncle water, etc. When the disease is hot, than cooling Medicaments; but if the Affect be Cold, than those Remedies that heat and warm, are to be administered; and unto women those things that afford the most strong and stinking savour. Unto the Region of the Heart Epithems, and inunctions of treacle, Mithridate, and the oil of Citron, are to be applied. Wine that is old and odoriferous, is here most efficacious. II. It respecteth the intermission; touching which more shall be said, now we are come in the next place to speak of the differences.  
The Differences are taken from those Causes that produce a defect of the Spirits.  
I. One is, that Spirits are not generated, either by reason of a defect of Matter, to wit, the blood overmuch evacuated, and the Air corrupted; or else by reason of some default in the faculty, as well in regard of the more noted and considerable diseases of the Heart (whether they be from its distemper, or whether they be instrumental) as in regard of the Arfects of the Brain and the Liver, yea likewise of the stomach and the womb; and of all these there aught to be a special and due regard had in the cure.  
II. Another is from the Dissipation of those spirits that are generated and bred; which is caused. 

1. by those insensible evacuations, that are either habitual, or else happen from the over great rarity and thinness of the skin: (and in this case we must have recourse unto perfumes and sweet smelling medicaments, and to those kind of meats that afford a good and wholesome Juice, the skin is to be condused and made thicker with the oil of the myrtle tree, and with the oil of Mastic) or else it is from the thinness of those things that are to be retained; and therefore here those meats that are not over fluid, and easily dissipated have their place, as being most fit and proper.  
2. By Evacuations that are sensible, as well of the blood, as of other humours: (where Note, that these Evacuations are to be stopped; that the body ought not to be besprinkled with those things that are cold; that in a large and abundant sweat, only such things as close and bind the skin are to have any place or use)  
3. By diseases, as overmuch want of rest and sleep; (of which enough before) a vehement pain, the gnawing or pain of the stomach, the Colic pain, the Nephritick, or pain of the stone in the kidneys or bladder, the pain of the Teeth, etc. a sudden breaking of an imposthume; in which there may a restauration be made by restorative meats sweet smells, and rest.  
4. By such things as are evedent and apparent, as namely, extreme hunger, the immoderate use of venus, too much and over violent exercise, etc.    
III. Another from the alteration and corruption of the spirits, (which is caused by a, malignant matter, whether external or internal, as for instance, the rottenness of humours) poison drunk and taken down, the bitting of venomous Creatures, and then the Cure is to be sought for in its peculiar and proper place.  
iv Another from the suffocation of the spirits; which is caused, 

1. By overmuch blood; and then there are present and appear signs of a plethory; and in this case the opening of the Basilick vein helpeth much.  
2. A humour that is Crude and thick, very much abounding about the heart, and the veins and arteries thereof, the capsula (or purse of the heart) and the near neighbouring members; and this is either there cellected, or else transmitted either from the head and other parts; and then the habit of the body is Hydropical, neither can the patiented undergo and bear either the opening of a vein, or purgation: Frictions or rubbings downwards, anointings with oils that open and loosen, the use of Oximel with the decoction of other things that cut and divide, and fasting, (unless the pulse be suddenly changed and discover an extraordinary weakness) all these help and conduce much to a Recovery.  
3. By fuligenous vapours, gathered together in great abundance about the Heart and the Members adjacent, by which the respiration or breathing is hurt; these are soon and best taken away by discussives.  
4. By a Sudden Terror and Fear; for which Evacuation is most convenient, lest that from the afflux of Blood some obstruction in the Vessels, or else an Inflammation should be excited. For what remaineth, see further to the Treatises, of the Practical Physicians.      

Title, VIII. Of the Affects of the Paps, or breasts in Women.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Paps.  

Article, I. Of the Tumours or Swell of the Paps.  
THe Affects of the Paps or Dugs are either Diseases, or Symptoms: unto the former of these there belong, Tumours, the Cancer, and the Magnitude.  
The Tumours of the Paps are four.  
I. An Inflammation, which is a hard swelling. It is known by the redness, the pain, the pulse or beating, and the heat thereof; by which it differeth from that we call the Clotting or Curdling of the Milk, and the overgreat abundance thereof. It ariseth from the great store of Blood that is attracted, transmitted, or suppressed. It is Cured, 

1. By a Diet that is thin and spare, cooling and moistening.  
2. By Diversion, which is performed by letting blood in the Ankle, if the Causes be suppressed.  
3. By Evacuation, by opening the internal Vein of the same side, and so letting out the Blood; as also by a gentle Purgation.  
4. By the Application of Topical Remedys, in the Inflammation of such as thereunto accustomed.   And here we are to take Notice, that the Repellers ought to be temperate, lest that the Heart be overmuch cooled; that in the Augmentation thereof there is commended beer and butter well warmed, and so applied; that the extreme Hardness may most properly and successfully be prevented and removed by the Medicament that is form and made of the Marrow of a Calf's Thigh, two ounces thereof, of Oesipus or the moisture of greasy sheep's Wool, one ounce; of Saffron four scruples; of Cummin well bruised two scruples; that when it is Suppurated, (in regard that the Breasts or Paps are Spongy and full of hollow Caveties) it is most commonly to be opened in divers places thereof; that the Pap affected is very rarely cured and healed, unless the Milk of the other that is sound be dried up, in regard that the blood equally floweth unto both; and lastly, that the Pain is to be moderated and mitigated; if it be in Summer, most fitly with the Leaves of Henbane; if it be in the Winter, then with the Roots of the said Henbane, roasted under the Embers, and then well beaten together with Hog's Grease.  
II. Oedema, which is sometimes diffused and spread abroad throughout the whole Paps or Breasts, so that they wholly and equally swell. It is known by this, that it is soft, and that by intervals, and at certain times (to wit, in the time that the Courses flow) the swelling and the pain is exasperated; but yet notwithstanding, that there is evermore some of the swelling remaining. The Original and the Cure hereof are to be sought for out of that which is spoken in the general touching these Tumours. And here it is only to be Observed, 

1. That in the retention of the Courses, those meats that are Toasted and Roasted are not so fit and convenient.  
2. That the stronger sort of Maturatives are to be made choice of in regard that here the matter is tenacious and very loath to yield.  
3. That a due regard is likewise to be had of the Stomach, that is the Receptacle of the Phlegm.    
III. The Scirrhus of the Paps is either Exquisite, or not Exquisite, 

1. The Exquisite is various. I. One is that which is but newly begun, or but now beginning, which upon the touching thereof is a little painful; and in this regard it is distinguished from a Cancer that is likewise but now beginning; and it is very hardly Cured. Another Old and Inveterate, which is hard, without pain, incurable by Medicaments, especially if it resemble the colour of Capers; or if hairs grow therein; it is sometimes Cured by Manual operation. II. Another is by the Congestion or heaping up of a Humour that is in itself thick, in the Curing of which we are not to use Vinegar, either in the beginning, or long, at any time, lest that either the residue thereof should be hardened and become like unto a stone; or else that the substance of the part being overdryed should waste and consume away: neither ought we to attempt any thing by Manual operation, if the whole Breasts or Paps Wax hard, and that the swelling so add hereunto the Thorax or Chest, that without extreme peril it may not be thence removed. Another by Resolution, in which the thinner part is dried up by preposterous Medicaments; and which Galen Cured by an Evaporation of the sharpest and sourest Vinegar, poured forth upon the Pyrites stone, (we call it the fire stone) Red hot, but this was after the use of liquid and moistening Medicaments. In the Curing of them all, we must be sure that we have a special regard unto the Spleen, and the suppressed Courses, and that Emollients and resolver's succeed one the other, and be interchangeably applied.  
2. The Scirrhus not Exquisite is known by this, that the swelling is bigger than in a Cancer, of the colour of Ashes, with an hardness, and the Veins thereof somewhat black and bluish in the outward parts; and that it sometimes vexeth the Party, especially upon the near approaching of the Menstrua or Courses. It ariseth from Black Choler mingled together with Melancholy, especially in such as are barren, or such which soon ceased their Childbearing, or else, lastly, those that have altogether a suppression of their Terms, or monthly Courses. In the Curing hereof, among the Repellers without astriction, there is commended the Unguent of Frogs; of which see further in Castrensis his first Book of the Diseases of Women, Chapter, 21. See likewise touching the Manual Operation in the Same Author.    
iv A Windy Tumour, which is known by this, that the pain is very acute, especially in the left breast, with an Excruciating and torture of the Arm, the whole side, the Ribs, and the Shoulder blades. It ariseth from an Exhalation that is thick and drawn up from the Menstrua, or the Seed suppressed, or else from some other Excrements, and so extending the said Paps. In the Cure hereof, take notice, that a Linen Cloth soaked in Soapsuds; or else wet in Water, and then dried, is commended for dissipation, and when there is occasion to disperse and Scatter; and that the Pain is well mitigated with bread taken hot out of the Oven, and then moistened with the Oil of Nard, the shops call it Oleum Nardinum, and of Rue.   

Article, II. Of the Cancer, and Greatness of the Paps.  
I. The signs of the Cancer in the Breasts, as also the Causes, and the Cure, may be known, and sufficiently understood by what hath been already said in the Second Book touching a Cancer. Let it suffice here only to add, 

I. That the Cancer that is not Exulcerated may be rendered and made more mild and gentle, if the Courses being recalled return to their pristine state and condition, either by the Course and Vigour of Nature, or else by the assistance of Art, and the help of Medicaments; or else if the Body be preserved free from a Cacochymy, either by a good order of Diet, or else by Medicaments. There may likewise be applied unto it that Unguent that it compounded of Lithargyrum, two ounces thereof, in a Marble Mortar drawn about with a Leaden Pestle, and incorporated with Rose-water and the Oil of Roses, of each three ounces.  
II. For the Cure of the Cancer Exulcerated, see in Hartman, who writeth that the said Cancer may be perfectly Cured with Aqua Fuliginis that hath in it a cleansing Faculty, and with the Oil of Arsenic fixed, and well tempered in Plantain Water.    
II. The Magnitude of the Paps (unseemly as it is) is exposed unto the sight. It ariseth from the often handling and stroking of them, and especially from the great abundance of Flatulency and windiness, the Retention of the Courses, etc. The Cure hereof ought therefore to be Endeavoured, because that by how much the greater and bigger they grow, but so much the more easily they may be affected with the Cancer. It is performed, 

1. By Meats that are Astringent, but little or not at all flatulent or Windy.  
2. By Driving back the blood, or other the Humours flowing unto them; and here the Juice of Hemlock, and the Partridge Eggs, anointed upon the place, are much approved of.  
3. By the Discussion of that that is already gotten unto the part affected; for which purpose that Unguent that is compounded of the Dirt or Clay that is to be found in Barber's Mills, two ounces thereof, the Oil of Myrtle one ounce, and Vinegar half an ounce, is much commended.  
4. By the Compression of them by Artificial ones of Lead anointed on the inside with the Oil of the Seed of Henbane, etc.      

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the Breasts.  

Article, I. Of the want of Milk, too great abundance thereof, and its Coagulation or Curdling.  
THe Symptoms of the Breasts are, the Defect, Redundence, and Coagulation of the Milk.  
I. The Defect of Milk (according to the Nature of the Causes) is twofold.  
For one is from a Fau●● in the Blood, which faileth by reason of Dis●●● that over dry the body; from a distemper in the Liver, from much rasting and spareness of Diet; and lastly, from extraordinary Evacuations; of all which there must be care taken in the Cure. Now to generate and breed Milk, these things following are experimentally found to be good, Namely Crystal prepared, the leaves, Roots, and Seed, of Fennel, while they are fresh and green; the ponder of Earthworms prepared, and taken in Wine, the Electuary of Zacuthus, in the Ninth Book of his Pract. Hist. and last Chapter.  
Another is from something amiss in the Lactificall or Milk breeding Faculty, when it is so weak, that it can neither attract the blood, nor contract it, either by reason of External refrigerating Causes, and such as are likewise Astringent; or else by reason of other Diseases; unto which we ought to have due respect in the Cure.  
II. The Redundance or over great store of Milk proceedeth from the abundance of blood, and a strong Lactifical Faculty. In the Cure, the Luxury and prodigality of Nature in the breeding of Milk is to be restrained; and the Milk that exceedeth and is over and above, aught to be dissipated and dried up. For this purpose venesection in the first place, is approved of; and then driving back by Medicaments, which ought to be put upon the Paps, towards the Arms; And also those Medicaments that wast away and lessen the Milk, such as that they call Muria (a kind of brinish Liquor, or Pickle) with the powder of Cummin, and Hemlock Boiled in Chervil Water and Vinegar, etc.  
III. The Coagulation or Curdling of the Milk is then Caused, when the more thin and subtle parts do by little & little exhale, & the thicker remain behind; from whence the Glandules or Kernels wax hard, and swell, yea and also impostumes arise. In this Case the Infant ought not to be suckled out of the Breasts affected; and yet notwithstanding the Milk is to be sucked out, lest that which is bred anew should be Curdled by that Milk that is already become (as it were) Cheese, and that part of the Curdled Milk that gins to be dissolved should putrefy. For the Dissolving hereof, excellent good is that broth that is made of the stalks of the Herbs following, (together with an Ablution or washing of the Paps with Water, Wine, and Vinegar mingled together;) a Fomentation of the Decoction of Marsh-Mallows, Fenugreek, and Melilote, etc. A Lineament laid thereupon of the Oil of Roses, Sweet Almonds, the Juice of Smallage and Parsley, and Vinegar, in which there hath been first dissolved the Curd or Runnet of a Hare. The Water of Hemlock is thought to be good for both the foresaid Purposes.  
And so much of the Diseases of the Chest or middle Region.      

THE TENTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Concerning the Diseases of the lower Belly.  

Title, I. Of the Affects of the Gullet.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Gullet.  
THe Diseases of the lower venture comprehend under them the affects of the Gullet, stomach, Guts, Anus, Mesentery, Liver, Spleen, Kidneys, Bladder, Genital Parts in Men and Women, the Navel, and Belly.  
The Diseases of the Gullet are, Distemper, Tumour, Straitness, Wounds and Ulcers.  

Article, I. Of the Distemper and Tumour of the Gullet.  
1. The Distemper of the Gullet is a recession of it from its Native to a preternatural Temper: it's known, by the swallowing being hurt. 'Tis divided into a hot one, which happens from without, from fumes, powders, etc. from within; from Vapours in burning Fevers, a hot and dry Distemper of the Womb; and then there is perceived a Redness and Roughness on the Tongue, with thirst, which is cured by cooling means & somewhat cleansing. 2. into a cold one, which either proceeds from too cold drink, or otherwise, and is taken away by things that heat. 3. Into a moist one, which issues from the Defluxions of catarrhs, Salivation, etc. and Causeth a Relaxation of the Gullet, so that the lower part of it, and the upper mouth of the Stomach lie open. 4. Into a dry one, which ariseth from dry things and Causeth Roughness, and is Cured by suppings of Chicken Broth, or fresh butter.  
II. A Tumour of the Gullet, is its excess in its Magnitude. 'Tis known by the pain in swallowing, most of all in the hinder part and back; by the stoppage in swallowing, so that if a great bit be to be swallowed, sometimes the drink runs through the Nose; it proceeds from the same Causes, from which we said Tumours in general did arise. 'Tis often hard to cure, because it endangers Suffocation, but after the same manner as other tumours, viz. In the beginning by replling means, in the Augment by external and internal resolvers, in the state by discusives; let vomits be avoided for fear of suffocation, unless when 'tis come to suppuration that the Tumour ought to be broke. 'Tis divided. 

I. Into a hot one, with which is Joined a Fever, great thirst, pain, in the Cure of which bleeding takes place: and into a cold one, in which the pain is less, and in the Cure of which the repellers ought to be gentle, the resolvers and discussives stronger.  
II. Into that which possesses the upper part of the Gullet, and then meat cannot go down, and into that which infects the lower part, and then the Meat after it hath descended a little way stops there.     

Article, II. Of the Straitness, wounds, and Ulcers of the Gullet.  
I. The Straitness of the Gullet is when its Passage is Contracted: 'tis known by this, that liquids are easier swallowed than solid things. 'Tis divided according to its Causes, for one is from external Causes, as from astringent medicines, or some things swallowed; and then the business is known from the standers by, or the Patient himself: it must be cast up by vomiting or Coughing; or furthered by moistening and Emollient means applied outwardly and inwardly; or be thrust down with a Sponge Dipped in Oil of sweet Almonds, or taken out with that excellent Instrument of Fabricius Hildanus. Another Cause is from a Tumour, Worms ascending out of the Stomach and Guts; from Scorbutical, and Hypochondriacal Vapours distending the Gullet, and compressing the rough Artery; from the Luxation of the Vertebrae of the Neck and back, which may be seen in their proper place. Another is from thick Phlegm, kurdled milk, etc. Sticking in it, where Oxymel of squils and vomits takes place.  
II. The Wounds of the Gullet in respect of their Causes are twofold, for either they are Caused by a weapon, and then the situation of the wound shows it, if vomiting happen, somewhat is cast forth through it, and 'tis hardly Cured: Or from some small bones swallowed, and then 'tis easily manifest. Medicines that are grateful to the Stomach ought to be administered.  
III. An Ulcer of the Gullet is known by the pain, when some sharp, sour, or Salt thing is swallowed though in little quantity, by its biting, and by the casting up of matter. 'Tis hard to be Cured because the parts will scarce grow together in a Membranous body. It hath its Differences from the Causes, for one is from external corroding things, as Aqua Fortis, mercury Sublimate; and then we must work with Lenient Vomits, and such as are clammy, as the Mucilage of quince Seeds, Fat broths; Another is from a wound, Tumours, imposthums, another from the casting up of sharp Humours, etc.    

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the Gullet.  
AMongst the Symptoms of the Gullet, the Principal one is the hurt of swallowing, which is twofold: for one is by Reason of the resolution of the Gullet, the faculty being hurt, by Reason of the Resolution of the Nerves of the sixth or seventh Conjugation; it's known by this, that solid things are easier swallowed than liquids, as being thrust down with less labour, for these require a greater force, to make them yield to the impulsive Body. It ariseth either from a Defluxion, and then there is felt a heaviness in the Head, a distension of the Neck, and the Rheum itself; or from some other Disease, 'tis dangerous, and aught to be cured by Medicines good against Palsies: the Second is by Reason of Convulsions, which ariseth also from a wound, and 'tis most dangeous in old people. There is another from the affects of the part, of which we have treated formerly.    

Title, II. Of the affects of the Stomach.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Stomach.  
THe Affects of the Stomach are either diseases, or Symptoms; to those belong distempers, Tumours, wounds and Ulcers, the other see hereafter.  

Article, I. Of the Distemper of the Stomach in general.  
The Distemper of the Stomach is a preternatural constitution of its similar Parts in the first qualities.  
The SIGNS of that are the hurt appetite and concoction, a change in the Excrements, a heaviness in the Stomach, and waving of it, and distillations from the Head which most commonly happen.  
The CAUSE is whatsoever can Internally or Externally alter it. The CURE is performed, 

I. By the alteration of the distemper by contraries, than the Medicines ought to be grateful to the Stomach, rather solid than liquid, rather meats that are Medicinal than exact Medecines, mixed with astringent things that the Stomach be not Relaxed, not sharp, Salt, corroding, lest they offend the mouth of the Stomach: if the Medicines be external, they must be applied to the sword-like Cartilege towards the Navel, and upon the back to the twelfth and thirteenth Vertebrae.  
II. By taking away the Causes both External and Internal.  
III. By Strengthening the Stomach, where appropriate Medicines take place, as the Magistral of red Coral, the inward Coat of a Hen's maw, etc.    
'Tis divided into a distemper without or with matter, of which in the following Articles.   

Article, II. Of the Distemper of the Stomach without matter.  
A Distemper of the Stomach without matter, is a preternatural disposition of the similar Parts of the Stomach in its qualities, produced by external and Internal Causes without the presence of any Humour.  
Its SIGNS and Causes shall be explained in the differences, the Cure relies only on alteration, and removing the Causes.  
'Tis divided according to the qualities.  
I. One is Hot, which is known from the want of appetite to meat, indorous Belchings, clamminess of Spittle, dryness of the jaws and Tongue; it ariseth externally from the six non Natural things increasing its heat; internally from internal Diseases, burning Fevers, Inflammation of the Liver, Spleen, etc. 'Tis Cured, 

1. With cooling things, but lightly and not too long applied.  
2. With cooling Diet where Barley Water takes place, and Emulsions of the four greater cold seeds.    
II. Another is cold, which it known from the greatness of appetite, unless it be too cold, by sour belchings, if neither much nor cold meats have been eaten, nor phlegm do abound, by wind and two much spitting. It ariseth externally from the six non Natural things, internally from the parts incumbent, as the Liver, Spleen, and Muscls of the Belly which induce a coldness. 'Tis Cured, 

1. By appropriate heaters, but not too much, inwardly and outwardly moist, lest dryness be caused.  
2. By Diet, where Wormwood Wine takes place; it is distinguished into a positive, of which we have now treated, and a privative, which is conjoined with dryness.   It ariseth from the defect of innate heat which is Caused by things that heat too much, as the frequent use of Wine, the want of nourishment, the heat and dryness of the incumbent Parts, as of the Liver, of the muscles of the Belly, and the Cal.  
III. Another moist, which is known by want of thirst, by abundance of spittle, etc. it ariseth from external Causes inducing moisture, it is Cured. 

1. With dryers without eminent heat or cold, as are the ashes of Hen's Guts, of Swallows,  hearts horn, red Coral, troschiskes of Vipers, Galangal, burnt Salt.  
2. By a contrary Diet.    
iv Another dry, which is known by the extenuation and Contraction of the Region of the Stomach, which is accompanied with a slenderness of the whole body. It ariseth externally from a drying Diet, too much emptying and fumes of metals; internally from the dryness of the incumbent parts. The cure is the more difficult, because with the Feverish heat it induceth a consumption; if vomiting happen it argues a great want of innate heat; the Cure is performed. 

1. By moistening which is best of all accomplished by nourishments that are medicinal,  
2. by Diet, where Milk takes place, beginning with a small dose, new laid Eggs, Almonds, Raisins, Pine Nuts, etc.    
There is another compound, the Nature of which may be collected from the simple: those that labour of a hot and dry distemper, have little blood, unfit for nourishment, are lean, bound in body, with Veins eminent, subject to the dry Scab.   

Article. III. Of the distemper of the stomach with matter.  
A distemper of the stomach with matter is, when the stomach falls from its temper by reason of some humour either generated there, or falling thither from some other place.  
The Signs and causes are put in the definition: in the differences they shall be more largely Explained.  
The CURE is finished. 

1. By the alteration and evacuation of the peccant humour.  
2. By strengthening of the part by appropriate external meats. Look into the differences.    
The Differences of this Distemper are Divers.  
One is from the matter generated in the stomach; then the symptoms appear continually; the whole body and all the members are sound. It is cured by emptying of the matter, which is comodiously done by medicines of aloes, hiera picra, mechoacan; and by corroborating the part. Another is from matter falling from another part, than that part which was periodically affected, is no longer troubled; some accustomary evacuation is suppressed: or the usual diet hath been changed, or somewhat stops in the whole body, or in some particular part. The symptoms are more remiss. For the cure we must have respect to the parts that send the matter.  
II. Another is from the matter sticking in the cavety of the stomach, than there is a waving or nauseousness which is attended with vomiting or a looseness. Another from the matter impacted in the coats of the stomach, than there is a nauseousness without vomiting, oftentimes with the hickops.  
III. There is another choleric, viz. hot and dry, which besides the former signs is discovered by nauseousness, bitterness of the mouth, with a certain sense of knawing, and sometimes by choleric vomitings. It ariseth from choler, either sent thither from the bladder of gall, or generated there from corrupt meats. 'Tis cured. 

1. By diet, wherein chicken broth seasoned with lettuce and endive doth excel.  
2. By emptying of the matter, both by vomits made of the powder of the down or flower of walnuts dried in the smoke and given a dram weight in honey and water; and purgers compounded of hiera picra.  
3. By alteration and coolers and moisteners, amongst which do excel succory and violet water, syrup of pomegranates, of coral of Quercetan, of strawberries, currants; tincture of roses, let●●ce and succory condite, etc.    
iv There is another phlegmatic, to wit cold & moist, which is known, both by the signs formerly reckoned up, and by a sense of heaviness in the stomach especially some hours after meat, by a waving & sour belching, it proceeds from thin or thick phlegm, 'tis cured. 

1. By emptyers both by vomit, to which in thick phlegm we ought to premise things incisive given in a solid form (amongst which excels diatrion pipereon, diacalaminth, the essence of balm, , etc.) and by purging; so that the purges be administered either alone, or mixed with preparatives. The vomiters are, viz. of salt of vitriol given in broth, oxymel with the decoction of radish, Heurnius his vomiter of hellebor.  
2. By strengtheners, amongst which excels inwardly taken, the roots of callamus aromaticus and citron pills, and of oranges, with the philosophical spirit of vitriol, and the Elixir proprietatis: outwardly, ointments compounded of the distilled oils, of wormwood, mint, cudmin; peneroyal, mastic, a cerate of one part of pure Laudanum, with too parts of wax applied an hour before dinner, is good.  
3. By a contrary diet.     

Article. iv Of the tumours of the stomach.  
A tumour of the stomach is when the same is elevated into a bulk or magnitude, greater than is due. It contains under it three things.  
I. Inflammation, which is known both from the general signs, and also from the vehement pain, heat, thirst, a most burning fever, vomiting or often going to stool, unless when the orifice or pylorus is possessed, to these are added the symptoms of the principal faculties, if the brain be drawn into consent. It ariseth from blood preternaturally poured forth by the veins derived from the porta whether it be pure or mixed, whether sent thither or attracted. 'tis cured after the manner of other inflammations, where observe. 

1. that emptying by vomiting or stool is not convenient, unless where there is an eruption of matter collected.  
2. Bleeding is rather to be repeated, than to take much blood at once.  
3. Amongst external repellers, sugar of saturn with planta●● or nightshade water, adding a little of wormwood or mint, is commended; internal things ought to be administered with a moderate actual coldness.  
4. resolvers which ought to be gentle and Emollient, must be corrected with astringents by reason of the excellency of the part,  
5. If suppuration cannot be prevented, the heat must be cherished with things moderately hot, moist and clammy, both inwardly and outwardly.  
6. The imposthumation may excellently well be broken either with the juice of Scabious alone, or mixed with honey.   'Tis divided according to the parts of the stomach. One is of the whole stomach, in which what posture soever the sick lieth down in, he is full of pain. Another is of part of the stomach, 

1. Either external, in which the pain after the concoction of the meat is increased, by reason of the intention of the transverse fibres, the appetite is not very bad, nothing of the impostumation is cast up by vomit. Or of the internal part, in which all things are contrary; but 'tis better, if the matter pass into this, than under the peritoneum; because there it may easily be purged forth, but here not so.  
2. Either of the upper part, in which because 'tis endued with exquisite sense, there happen most grievous symptoms, and the strictness is most of all perceived towards the latter end of swallowing, where the attraction is strongest. Or of the lower part, in which the pain is increased more in the digestion of the meat.  
3. Or of the former part in which the tumour may be perceived by the touch. Or of the hinder part, in which if the outside be affected, the sick can hardly lie down on his back, if the inside, not easily on his face.    
II. An Oedema and Schirrus, of which we meet with nothing remarkable.  
III. An Inflation, when the magnitude of the stomach is increased by wind contained in its capacity, 'tis known by its distension, molesting the region of the stomach above the navel by the tumour, and by its resisting the touch, by belchings with which the malady is eased. It ariseth from matter ministering wind, of which in its differences. 'tis hardly cur'd, if it befall one recovering, because it signifies a relapse; if it be in acute Fevers, because it shows that the natural heat is wasted by the preternatural; if it last long, because it endeth in a dry dropsy. How it may be be cured, see in the differences. 'Tis divided according to the nature of the causes, 

1. One is from windy nourishment, which is known by the patient's relation, 'tis cured with good diet and discussives, to wit with balsam of fenel, oil of caraways inwardly and outwardly applied, by baths of warm water, in which are boiled danewort roots, by bags, by bread hot out of the oven sprinkled with oil of Rue.  
2. Another is from a phlegmatic matter which causeth wind, and is known from the signs of a phlegmatic distemper, 'tis taken away by emptying the matter prepared, and discussing the wind, a great cupping glass, also doth discuss being applied with much fire, without scarification, and often repeated, and one dram of sows pastern bones burnt and prepared with Rue water given in a draft of wine.     

Article, 5. Of the wounds and ulcers of the Stomach.  
I. The wounds of the Stomach are known from hence, that the belly is lose, deeper over against the Stomach, hickops, and vomiting of choler do ensue, sometimes the meat and drink is cast up again. They are no ways cured, if the whole body of the Stomach be perforated, or if its upper part about the orifice be wounded; very difficultly, if only the outer coat, and if the bottom of the Stomach which is fleshy, and able to endure medicines. The cure is accomplished as in other wounds; mastic any ways taken is good. The wound that penetrates and is large, aught to be sowed up, leaving an orifice in the lower part; they must abstain from all sharp things in their diet.  
II. An ulcer of the Stomach is known, by the pricking and ulcerous pain, by a heat molesting above the navel, caused by the receiving in of hot meat; by stinking belchings, by causes generating ulcers, by a slow fever, etc. It arises. 

1. From external things, as sharp medicines and poisons, and then the relation of the patiented which show it.  
2. From sharp humours there derived from some other part, or generated there; and then we must have recourse to the distemper with matter.  
3. From an impostumation broke after inflammation, and then this was precedent.  
4. From the rapture of a vein, and then vomiting of blood proceeds.   'Tis hardly cured, both because detersives cause pain, and because being always moistened by the chyle it cannot be dried. Inveterate ulcers cause a lientery. In the cure note, 

1. The humours if there be any, aught to be brought forth only with lenitives.  
2. Vomits are wholly to be shunned, lest that which is ulcerated be delacerated more.  
3. To internal consolidating medicines, somewhat moderately abstersive is always to be mixed.      

Chap 2. Of the Symptoms of the Stomach.  

Article. 1. Of the pain and heat of the Stomach.  
THe Symptoms of the Stomach are Pain, Heat, want of appetite, too great appetite, a vicious appetite, too great thirst, hurt of concoction, hickops, belching, rumblings, nauseousness, Vomiting, and the Choleric passion.  
I. The pain in the stomach, is a sad sensation of the same, arising either from things that distend it, or knaw it, and so dissolve its continuity.  
There is no need of Signs in this symptom, unless the patient be diseased in mind.  
The Cause, is explained in the definition, and we shall be more large of it in its differences.  
The Cure hath respect unto. 

1. The symptom itself, if it be too urgent, in rebating of which a bag made of the roots of marsh mallows, camomel flowers, red roses & wormwood, is good. Quercetans' anodyne water in his Pharmacop. restitut. Oil of chamomel saphirine, a bolus made of three drams and a half of electuary diaphenicon, and two scruples of philonium romanum is most commended by some. Four grains of laudanum opiate with the decoction of chamomel. After the use of all which, things that strengthen the stomach must be applied.  
2. The cause itself, of which in the differences.    
The differences are taken from the parts and Causes.  
I. There is one pain of the coats which is simple, and to which the former things ought to be applied: another of the mouth of the stomach, which discovers itself by faintings and swoon, sometimes by immoderate sweats and anxiety: and then it arises both from an attrition of the Stomach, which happens after taking of meat with coldness, a stoppage of the pulse, and breathing, either from the meat boiling in the Stomach before it be sent forth, or turned into phlegm; and 'tis cured with oil of spikenard applied hot to the Stomach, and one dram of pepper exhibited. And from the astriction of the Stomach, which happens by reason of the astriction of both orifices, and the meat descending it ceaseth; they ought to be distinguished. The cure is past hope, if it befall them who have an orifice of exquisite sense; if their extreme parts be cold, and if it proceed from poisonous things.  
II. Another is from external causes, as kernels, pins, sharp, corrupt, or much meat, and then a vomit does good; and if poison have been taken, things alexipharmacal must presently be applied.  
Another is from internal causes. 

1. From humours, viz. Choleric, Phlegmatic, either falling thither from some other part, as is wont to be in fevers, or generated there, which if by mixing with the meat they become less acrid, upon taking of nourishment the pain is assuaged; if cleaving to the coats they are stirred by taking of meat, or sticking to the bottom they be raised up; the pain is increased after meat. The cure ought to be sought from the chapters of distempers. Observe that hiera in a tough humour ought to be mixed with stronger medicines that it may overcome the matter. Zacutus his syrup and powder, Lib. ult. c. 2. n. 11. hist. is very good.  
2. From vapours either contained there, of which Tit. 2. c. 1. a. 4. Or sent from some other part, from the womb, worms, etc.  
3. From worms ascending to the orifice, of which in its place.    
III. Another is from diseases molesting the Stomach, viz. distemper, tumours, wounds, ulcers, etc. of which we treated before.  
II. The heat of the stomach, is an ebullition of humours in the stomach caused by the power of preternatural heat, so that the heat is perceived even to the throat.  
There is no need of signs in this symptom.  
The CAUSES, are acrid vapours raised either from meat acrid in its own nature, in choleric bodies, during the concoction of the meat, and the Stomach troubled with strong motion: raised up from a choleric humour, which whiles they are compelled to break forth by the gullet sticking there, they burn that, and the mouth of the Stomach.  
The CURE, is more difficult in those whose substance of the stomach is as it were besmeared with choler, because the Region of it is died by the bladder of gall with a saffron colour, and the same ftain doth penetrate even to the internal membrane. It doth respect, 1. The heat itself, to allay the which many remedies are given; the chief are these, a Bolus compounded of two drams of sugar of Roses, two ounces of crabs eyes prepared and bowl armenick half an ounce, swallowed in parcels. A powder compounded of Crystal calcined one dram and an half; Pearls prepared one scruple; Coral prepared. Chalk, each one dram, Sugar Candy two drams; the dose is one dram given in drink. Spirit of vitriol coagulated one scruple given in drink, which ought to follow a lineament of the best pomado half an ounce: Camphire one dram, oil of bricks two drams, badgers grea●e half an ounce; Salt of vitriol one dram. 2. The cause of the heat, which is to be tempered, and emptied.   

Article, 2. Of the want of Appetite.  
An anorexy, is the prostration of appetite in relation to all meats, arising from the defect of the sense of sucking in the upper orifice of the Stomach.  
This symptom needs no Signs, The patiented complaineth, and 'tis observable by the standers by.  
The CAUSE, is the defect of the sense of sucking in the lower orifice of the Stomach, which from whence it proceeds, shall be said in its differences.  
The CURE is doubtful, if it happen in the declination of a disease, or from the long continuance of it, or from weakness, or moderate evacuation, because it indicateth the extinction of natural heat, and threatens a relapse. If it befall children, who are naturally great eaters, and want much nourishment, because it signifies a great preternatural excess. If it afflict in a disease of long continuance with sincere stools, because it shows an extinction of the appetitive faculty in the orifice of the stomach, either by reason of extraordinary cold, or of some matter extremely putrefied. If it arise from the brain by the hurt of the nerves of the sixth conjugation. Of little hope, if in some disease there presently follow it a great appetite to meat, no crisis preceding, nor an abatement of the disease, because, it signifies a hurt of the brain, and an extinction of the sensitive faculty. It relates to the causes, of which we shall treat in the differences.  
The differences of the prostraction of appetite are various.  
I. One is Greater, which is properly called Anorexy, in which nothing at all is desired, with which agrees the former definition. Another is less, called a dysorexy, in which meat is desired, but less or later than nature requires it, it and arises from the sense of sucking weakened or overthrown.  
II. There is another without nauseousness and hating of meats, which may be called shappetency; of the Causes of which shall be treated in the following difference. Another with hating, and 'tis called a loathing of meats. It ariseth from Choleric and corrupt Juices, yet void of acidity and saltness, which because they are unfit to nourish the body, they are not sucked in by the veins, yet do possess the Orifice of the Stomach. 'Tis Cured with those things which do correct a hot distemper, and empty the Humour. See the Cataplasm, in Zacutus l. vlt. c. 1. n. 5.  
III. There is another from the want of Sucking, which is Caused, 

1. By the abundance of nourishment in the whole body, in which the strength is not cast down, the which is taken away by fasting, exercise, frictions, etc.  
2. By an impotency in the Stomach, to corrugate or wrinkle i● self up, either by reason of a distemper, either hot, relaxing the stomach, and diffusing the matter; or cold, destroying the Native heat, the first Cause of appetite: or by reason of a redundancy of vicious humours, especially crude Excrement, insipid, Clammy and Phlegmatic, whether generated out of the meats, or flowing thither from some other part. The Cure ought to be fetched from the Chapter of distemper.  
3. by a defect and weakness of attraction. Either by reason of a cold and moist distemper, or by reason of the interception of the passages, by the obstruction of the mesaraick and hollow part of the Liver, in the Cure of which, those parts must be respected.  
4 By hindrance of Evaporation, either when the substance of the body is not emptied, either by reason of the constipation of the pores and thickness of the Skin, which a Bath of sweet water will take away; or the weakness of Native heat whether acquired by a cold distemper, or idlenss, or by reason of the tenacity, sixth and firm concretion of the substantifical moisture, which doth not easily yield to the gentle and pleasing heat that feeds upon it.    
There is another from the not perceiving of the sucking, which, 

1. by Diseases of the brain in which either the Nerves of the sixth pair are affected, or the Animal spirits are not generated, or their influx is hindered, or which happens in acute Fevers, they do languish, or the faculty, as in the Phrenitical, etc. is converted another way. The Cure ought to respect those Diseases.  
2. by Diseases of the Stomach itself, whether they be of distemper, or of Composition, or of solution of unity, of which we treated before. The appetite is raised by taking away the causes, partly by cooling things if a hot Cause did precede, partly by heating things, if a cold. Wormwood Wine is very much commended.     

Article, III. Of too great Appetite.  
Too great Appetite is distinguished into two Species, viz. A Doglike Appetite, and Bulimus.  
I. A Doglike Appetite is a continual insatiable desire of Eating, arising from a Vehement sense of sucking in the mouth of the stomach, afflicting sometimes with vomiting, sometimes with a looseness.  
There is no need of SIGNS, whereas they are expressed in the definition.  
The CAUSE is a Vehement sense of sucking and pricking in the Orifice of the stomach, but whence it comes, is explained in the Differences.  
The CURE which is timely to be administered, lest the sick fall either into a custom of vomiting, or into the Caeliacal passion, or into a dropsy, doth respect. 

1. The hunger itself, which is allayed either with the Use of Fat things; or with the Yolks of Eggs hardened in Water, or what is best with Wine.  
2. The Causes, of which we will treat in the Differences.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes urging the Sucking.  
I. One is from the too great want of nourishment in the Body, or by Reason of worms feeding on the Child, which show themselves by biting, and they are cast forth by the use of Hiera Picra; or by reason of too great Evacuations both sensible and insensible, by the habit of the Body, by Reason of too great a heat of the moisture, to which conduceth much, the tenuity of the Humours, and thinness of bodies, Laxness of pores, etc. And then sweats do molest; The Cure is to be turned to the Particular Diseases. Or by reason of the long use of Detersive Nourishment, as Pigs, Lobsters, etc.  
II. There is another from cold, acid, and more austere Humours, wrinkling the Orifice of the Stomach, compressing and pulling it: as are acid Phlegm, and Melancholy poured into the Stomach, and then the signs of a cold distemper are present; amongst purger Hiera Picra is good, as also Zacutus his Wine, Lib. Ult. Hist. Prax. ca 2. n. 9  
II. Bulimus is a great Appetite, Periodical, which aftentimes ends in a Nauseousness with Faintings away, and loss of strength.  
The Signs are explained in the Definition.  
The Cause is doubted of by Physicians: yet most do hold that 'tis a cold distemper of the Stomach, whereupon 'tis wont often to happen to those that make long Journeys through deep snow.  
There is no Cure, if it happen in Chronical Diseases, sometimes after Fevers and other Diseases it threatens a relapse. It respects, 

1. The time of the fit, when the swooning happens, in which we must use frictions and revivers, as the smell of Wine, Vinegar, etc.  
2. The time out of the fit, in which after the sick hath recollected himself, meats of good juices must be ministered, bread dipped in Wine, etc. And by external means the heat must be restored to the Stomach.     

Article, iv Of a Depraved Appetite, or Pica.  
Pica, which is also Citta and Malacia, (is so called from the bird Pie which is sick of this disease) it is an absurd appetite to a strange substance liquid or solid beside the ature or essence of nourishment, from a sad sense of sucking, and corrupt judgement not discerning things fit, or unfit for eating, from a Vicious Excrement imbibed in the coats, by a peculiar propriety of substance molesting the mouth of the Stomach.  
The SIGNS are manifest, because they desire meats of Vicious qualities: there preceded excess, indigestion, use of meats and drinks of evil qualities, a suppression of the Courses, etc.  
The CAUSE is a sad sense of sucking Molesting, which is Caused by the matter impacted in the Coats of the Stomach, either acting by its whole substance, or by a manifest quality, arising from an evil Course of Diet, or sent from some other part, as from the womb, whereupon 'tis familiar to Childing Women about the second and third Month: but there is wont at the beginning while the Causes do alter, to be raised a desire of contrary things; but when by long custom there is a familiarity contracted, things like are desired.  
The CURE must be haistened, left a Cacochymy or Dropsy be caused.  
The peccant matter is most commodiously cast forth by vomit, which in Childing Women must be Caused by those which are more gentle. The Stomach may be strengthened with water of Cinnamon, of Orange Pills, magistral of Corals, etc.   

Article, V Of too great Thirst.  
Too great thirst, or Poludipsia, is a greater and oftener desire of accustomary drink, by reason of a sad sense of sucking in the Mouth of the stomach, arising from the defect of moist nourishment, and the alteration of its proper Humidity.  
The SIGNS of the Symptom are manifest of themselves.  
The CAUSE is a sad sense of sucking which the want of moisture, and the plenty of heat have raised: but whence that proceeds, shall be explained in the Differences.  
The CURE doth respect, 

1. The too urgent Symptom, which is mitigated by Crystal or Coral held in the Mouth, cold water corrected with a little Vinegar, the juice of live Crabs with water of violets and Housleek, sprinkled; with a little Niter, a Lohoc compounded of the Mucilage of the Seeds of fleawort and quinces, of each half an ounce; Sugar Candy of violets powdered, Starch, Tragacanth, of each one dram; Syrup of violets as much as is sufficient. With spring Water boiled with Sugar Candy, adding a Pome Citron cut in two, etc.  
II. The Causes of which shall be treated in the Differences.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
I. One is from the defect of the dewish substance of the Stomach, which is known from the preceding Causes, absence of loathing, etc. it ariseth from those things which can waste moisture, as are Labours, watch, fastings, immoderate Evacuations, etc. The Cure is to be perfected with meat rather than with drink, water which causeth vomiting and a looseness in them, is to be shunned: the beginning must be taken from moistening, which a gentle cooling aught to follow.  
Another from the dissipation of the moisture in the Stomach through heat, which is known by the loathing of meat, roughness of the Jaws, bitter, Salt nitrous taste. It ariseth, 

1. Either of itself, or from external things, the hot Air, sharp, Salt meats, hot Potions, Vehement Motion of the Tongue, poisons; all which ought to be removed. Or from internal Causes, as chief from an inequal distemper of the Stomach, where we must empty; and moisten with an Emulsica of the four greater cold Seeds.  
2. Or from other Diseases, viz. A Fever, heat of the Lungs, a dropsy; etc. The Cure of which must be fetched from their proper places.    
II. There is another without a Fever, which Choler, or Salt Phlegm do Cause.  
Another with a Fever, in the beginning of whose fit no drink is to be administered, lest a greater heat be kindled, but the thirst must be deluded by things held in the Mouth; in the Vigour we must use moistening and cooling Gargarisms; in the declination, unless the Patient will abstain, drink may be allowed; that sweats may flow more plentifully.   

Article, VI Of the hurt of Concoction or Chylification.  
The hurt of Concoction, is a fault of the concocting faculty in its action about the nourishment, by which it comes to pass, that it either doth not concoct at all, or slowly, or depravedly.  
It contains therefore three things under it, Bradupepsy, Apepsy, and Dyspepsy.  
I. Bradupepsy, is a slow and weak concoction, when the meat is left either half crude, or is not disgected but in a long time, by reason of the frustration of the faculty, and weakness of heat, chief proceeding from a cold distemper.  
The SIGNS are, a distension of the stomach by wind after a full Concoction of the meat, the sent of the meats rising to the Palate many hours after, sour belchings, Phlegmatic vomitings, stools moist and crude, the Concoction of meats easy to be concocted, scarce done in a long time. The Adequate cause is the frustration of the Concocting faculty, which either is hindered by some Organical Disease, as a Tumour, inflations, etc. Or is weakened by a cold distemper induced by those things, which either do cool, or suffocate, or dissipate, or withdraw the nourishment, or 'tis hindered by an external error, which either Excrements heaped up in the stomach, or sent from some other part do Cause; or nourishments not regularly taken, in just quantity, quality, time and order; or sleep.  
The CURE, unless the grief proceed from an external error; is principally to be directed against a cold distemper; for this inwardly are good, the tincture of amber, magistral of corals, Elixir proprietatis, Diacorum nobile, the fruit of Eglantine condite, extract of calamus aromaticus, of Juniper berries, of Zedoary●, spirits of vitriol if cross humours are presumed to be in the stomach, but 'tis then worst of all when the heat of the stomach is Languishing, for this, the bluish or green spirit of wormwood, Mynsichtus his elixir of vitriol, syrup of Juniper berries, conserve of roses vitriolate, the philosophical salt compounded of salt of niter prepared and molten, gemmae, each two drams; of wormwood, blessed thistle, tamarisk, each one dram; of galangal, cubebs, mace, each two scruples; Birckmannus his powder of the root of cuckowpint prepared in Quercetans Pharmacopea. The distilled oil of orange pills, of wormwood, Bartoletus his potable oil, of nutmegs, cinnamon, mastic, etc. outwardly do best agree, Cratoes' stomach oil, tacamahac, balsam of Peru, Hartmans stomach scutum, Stokerus cerote of laudanum, etc.  
II. Apepsy, is the concoction of nourishment in the stomach quite abolished, proceeding from the privation of its alterative faculty, by which it comes to pass, that it descends crude into the guts.  
The SIGNS of it are, the precedent causes, belchings after the space of 6. or 7. hours, savouring of the nature and qualities of the meats, the casting up of them inconcocted, or voiding them so by stool, etc.  
The CAUSES are stronger than those, which were alleged in a Bradypepsy.  
The CURE also aught to be fetched from thence, the arcanum of tartar is commended, if ten grains of it be taken every day in broth.  
III. A dispepsie or diaphthora, is a corruption of the meat, and a change of it into a strange quality, by reason of the frustration of the concocting faculty of the stomach.  
The SIGNS of this are, nidorous belchings, adust, acid, far, stinking, which are often attended with rumblings of the belly, murmurs, pains bitings, vomitings, very stinking stools, impatiency of hunger, anxiety, etc.  
The CAUSE is the distemper of the stomach, and that oftentimes hot, which burns up, corrupts, and putrefies the meat; but every thing corrupted, according to its nature puts on a strange quality: hence it is, that things smell so diversely. Chief the nidorous corruption is the offspring of heat, which ariseth from hot diseases, nourishments of the same quality, and easily corrupted, as milk, fishes, mushrums, fading fruits, the sour corruption proceeds from cold.  
The CURE is to be turned to the distemper, the hot one chief, of which we spoke before; here the Spirit of sorrel, and Quercetans' syrup of corals challenge the first place.   

Article. VII. Of the Hickopps.  
The Hickop is a convulsive motion of the stomach, consisting of the distension and dilatation of the fibres of its upper part, by which the expulsive faculty being irritated, doth endeavour to cast forth things hurtful that are fixed in the coats of the stomach, especially of the mouth of it and gullet, with a noise and vehement contorsion.  
There is no need to reckon up the signs, 'tis heard by the standers by.  
The CAUSE is matter residing sometimes in the whole stomach, but pulling the stomach either by an inimicous quality, or by compressing it.  
There is no Cure, if a Dilerium happen with it, because it is an argument, that either acrid vapours are raised up to the head from the stomach inflamed or that the brain being inflamed, the evil is comunicated with the nerves of the orifice of the stomach, if it arise in a deep sleep, in swooning fits, or convulsions. The cure is doubtful, if fainting be feared with it, if it befall old people purged above measure, if it arise from an inflammation of the liver; if it invade after vomiting, because it is a sign the stomach or brain suffers no small inflammation; if it happen in sincere vomiting, because there is signified some great burning of the parts about the stomach; if it proceed from the Ileon, because 'tis an argument that some nervous part which hath consent with the brain is affected, if it be joined with loss of speech. It respects, 

1. The symptom itself, which is restrained by things stupefying, as of philonium romanum one scruple; saffron, cinnamon, each two grains; Laudanum Opiate one grain, with oil of sage as much as is sufficient.  
2. The causes, concerning which consult with the differences.    
The differences are taken from the causes and other things.  
1. One is from external causes, as refrigeration, either by reason of the air, or cold drink, where holding of the breath, and anointiag of the back and stomach with hot oils doth help. From sharp nourishments or medicines, where Ptissan drink, or oil of sweet almonds is a remedy from too much emptying, which is followed with a dryness and corrugation of the stomach, where an imulsion of the four seeds with temperate anolepticks takes place. From corrupt meats, which aloes will purge forth; from poison taken, which treacle resists.  
Another is from internal causes, as are. 

1. hot and acrid humours, which require a vomit or gentle purge, by the use of terra sigillata, or bowl armonic, they grow more mild.  
2. Cold humours, which must be prepared and emptied; the extract of castor is of force, oxymel of squils, Elixir propriates; and sneezing takes its place.  
3. Wind, which is discussed by a nodulus compounded of dil and poppy seeds, by oil of Cumming seed, or by the imposition of oak ashes sprinkled with mallego wine, aplaister of bay berries.  
4. Matter which is wont to be in an inflammation of the liver.  
5. internal diseases, as an inflammation of the liver, womb, stomach, brain, or some other part; also a fever, in which observe, in the beginning of the fever it ought to be taken away by gentle evacuation; in the state we ought not to fear, because 'tis a sign there will be a crisis by vomiting; in the augment it signifies either that the humour flows to the cavity of the stomach, and then the hickops is sildomer, and by taking of meat, or a gentle medicine 'tis laid: or into the substance of the stomach, and then the hickops is so frequent, that by reason of it the patiented seems to be choked; it must be stopped by stupefactives, if by reason of the vehemency of the fever we may not purge.     

Article, 8. Of belching and rumbling.  
I Belching is a violent breaking forth with noise of wind residing in the Stomach, through the upper parts.  
There is no need of signs to discover it, for it is manifest.  
The CURE must not be neglected, for if they be frequent and much, they signify the vehemency of the cause, and trouble digestion; if they be before meat they dispose to the colic, if after, to the dropsy. Yet belching is good if it be supervenient to an asthma; if it happen in a long looseness, when as it was not before, because it is an argument that there is again some concoction. It respects principally the cause, of which elsewhere.  
The CAUSE, is wind generated in the stomach, or sent thither from other parts especially from the hypochondria.  

As concerning the differences 'tis divided threefold.  
I. One is moderate which (because it voids by the mouth windy excrements) is not to be stopped: another frequent, which is to be taken away.  
II. Another is acid, which is either from meats of hard concoction, or from a cold distemper of the stomach, and then honey, sugar and other things turn sour. If it continue long it threatens a dropsy or lientery. The sick are not easily subject to a pluresy. The cure is to be turned to the distemper.  
III. Another is Nidorous, which is either from the meats sending such a vapour from them as are radishes, onions, fried meat, fried eggs; or from the too much heat of the stomach. So corrupting the meats, whether it be so, either essentially or by consent.  
iv There is another insipid, which proceeds either from flatulent meats, or from the plenty of it; and if a long time after the taking of the meat it savour of the same, it signifies a great weakness of chylification.   
II. Rumbling is a sound of the belly caused by humours or wind, running up and down the Stomach or guts.  
It hath the same causes; the differences are allotted, both according to the diversity of the sound, whose cause is plenty of excrement, and the largeness of the passages; and the nature of the part in which it is contained. For it is dry and thin which makes an acute sound; moist and thick which makes a grave or base. It is either in the thick guts, from whence the graver sounds break forth; or in the small guts, from whence the clearer and acuter: and if there be moisture with it, there ariseth a small murmuring, which is the forerunner of a moist stool at hand. It is either in the cavity, or within the coats: nay there hath been known a wind that ascended to the throat, making show as if it would suffocate, and after an hours space hath returned to the stomach.   

Article, IX. Of nauseousness and Vomiting.  
I. Nau eou ness is a vain desire to vomit with a sad molestation, heat and anxiety, by which the stomach, contracting the lower parts, and dilating the upper, doth endeavour to cast forth those things which are offensive to it; but by reason of weakness, or the scarceness or contumacy of the matter, it voids nothing by the mouth but a thin watery humour.  
There is no need of Signs, the causes are declared in the definition, and differ only gradually, from those which cause vomiting; therefore we shall treat of them, when we do of vomiting.  
II. Vomiting, is a sensible and palpable casting up with violence through the upper parts, the matter contained in the capacity of the stomach.  
There is no need of signs, when as the symptom is manifest. But the business is not of that which is Critical, which happens as the work of nature for the benefit of the sick, and either lessons, or takes away the matter: but of that which is symptomatical, which is foretold, by a pain in the head caused by consent, darkeness appearing before the eyes, rigour, coldness of the lower parts of the hypochondria moving of the lower lip, the flowing forth of much drivel, etc.  
The cause is whatsoever can offend the upper orifice of a weak stomach, and irritate it to expulsion, either by its plenty, or biting quality, or by the nature and disposition of its substance.  
The Cure is difficult, if all colours be vomited because they signify dangerous affections in the body, if that vomited be of a leek colour or black, because it indicateth an excessive heat in the veins, and great corruption of the humours, unless it proceed either from the crudities of some meats, or be critical. 'Tis past hopes; if the matter be livid, and smell strong, because it denotes putrefaction with an extinction of the native heat: If with it, there be other matter which from the corruption in the body hath contracted blackness, it being by nature not black, it relates to, I. The urgent symptom itself, which is to be stopped, 

1. By revellers, whether they be strong and sharp Clysters, or hot things applied to the extreme parts,  
2. By things that compress the motion of the expulsive faculty, and strengthen the Stomach. Inwardly are commended, Zacutus his Pills, lib. 9 hist. prax. cap. 1. num. 4. Lignum aloes powdered and given with the syrup of the sharp juice of Citrons. The crude juice of quinces taken a spoonful, laudanum opiate, a vomit.   Outwardly a plaster of treacle, Zacutus his cataplasm, an epithem of the decoction of wormwood, mint, made in smith's water.  
The differences are taken chief from the causes.  
I. One is from external causes, as are meats either taken into great quantity, or offensive, by their hurtful qualities, vomiting medicines (than are commended new treacle, spirits of wine) imoderate drinking and drunkenness, vehement motions after meat, unaccustomed going to Sea, violent coughing, the fancy and beholding of things loathsome, blows on the body, a wound of the skull, poison taken, etc.  
Another is from internal causes, either diseases, or humours, of which shall be treated in the following difference.  
II. Another is from diseases infesting the stomach, as are, Ulcers, tumours, straitness and smallness, the stoppage of the lower orifice, which must be considered in the cure.  
Another is from humours, which are either bred there, and then there was some fault in the diet, with a continual nauseousness; or flow from some other part, and then there must be respect had to those parts; or they lie in the cavity of the stomach, and then they are cast up with a little straining, there is a distension and anxiety after meat, and vomitings when they have taken no meat: or they adhere to the coats, and then they vomit not, unless upon taking of meat nauseousness is very troublesome. These humours are, 

1. The Chyle, which must be suddenly remedied lest an atrophy steal upon us; this happens in an ulcer of the Stomach.  
2. Excrements, which are cast upwards in the Iliaca passio, as also Glisters.  
3. Blood, which is cast up either by reason of the cutting of some member, or after the suppression of some evacuation of blood: where it must be dissolved lest it putrefy, with oxymel in which a dane-wort root hath been boiled, afterwards it must be emptied, at last it must be stopped, with two ounces of the water of the greater nettle, & spirit of vitriol as much as is sufficient for a gratful sharpness, with the essence of crocus Martis, & jelly of Quinces, with the old conserve of roses given with gum tragacanth; Or by reason of the opening of the vessels, where the same means must be used. Syrup of purslane with terra sigillata is powerful in astriction.  
4. choler sometimes comes theither, if the channel of choler be inserted into the Stomach; and then the nature of the humour cast up must be considered: vomiting troubles them most when they are fasting: 'tis sometimes happily stayed by opening the Salvatella, if we may credit Zacutus.  
5. Phlegm, melancholy, matter, worms, stones, etc. which are best of all discovered by their proper signs.     

Article, X. Of Choler.  
Choler, whether it come apotes choles, that is from yellow choler, from which it most frequently ariseth; or apo ton cholodon, that is from the guts, is twofold, moist, and dry.  
I. Moist choler, which also is the true, is a continual and imoderate casting off of an evil humour, with great perturbation and violence, both through the upper and lower parts, arising from the violent irritation of the expulsive faculty.  
The signs are, often voiding of choleric humours, a great pain in the belly and bowels, pain at the heart, thirst, a pulse small and frequent, to which do oftentimes succeed, faintings, and coldness in the extreme parts.  
The Cause is a sharp and corrupt matter, whether arising from meats bad in themselves, as the eggs of the barbel fish, mushrums, melons, cucumbers, plums, fat things, herbs, leeks, onions etc. or bred elsewhere and sent to the stomach, as shall be said in the differences.  
The cure must be bastend by reason of the acuteness of the disease; yet there are some, in whom this choleric passion & a lask at certain periods, doth empty all the superfluities of their bodies. It respects, 

1. The furthering of either of the evacuations, if one be too much, the other to little.  
2. Atempring of the humours.  
3. Astrengthning of the part.  
4. A restoring of the strength and spirits, too which end wine is good, if there be no fever.  
5. A mitigation of the Symptoms, of which in the differences.    
As for the differences.  
There is one, when the matter that irritates is contained in the Stomach, which is known by this, that there is present, nauseousness, a straitness, knawing and pain of the stomach; It ariseth, from strong purging medicines. Concerning the Cure observe. 

1. That the flux must not be stopped, if the evacuation be plentiful, and the strength be not impaired.  
2. Where the irritation is great, and the evacuation small, vomiting must be furthered by gentle vomiters, and purging by benign purgers and laxatives.  
3. Where the evacuation is great, and irritation small, we must use astringents and strengtheners together,  
4. If vomiting be excessive, we must move by stool, if a looseness be too much, we must act with vomits composed of whey with syrup of roses,  
5. Inwardly crocus martis rightly prepared doth stop it best of al.   The decoction of Cloves, Mastich, and Red Roses, made in red wine, Laudanum opiate: the sponge that is wont to grow on sawallows given four grains weight in red wine. Outwardly a Sea sponge boy led strongly in vinegar, and laid upon the stomach.  
Another is, when the matter flows from elsewhere, as from the liver, pancreas, guts, mesentery, into the stomach. 'Tis known by this, that for the most part there is present a malignant fever, and convulsins trouble them: the matter offending then is, Choler like yolks of eggs, yellow, adust, or salt, nitrous, and corrupt. In the Cure, 

1. The course of the matter flowing thither is not presently to be stopped.  
2. If it flow too much, it must be diverted by medicines either to the skin, or to the passages of urine, or it must be called to the outward parts, by frictions, ligatures and the like.  
3. It must be qualified and the parts strengthened.   Inwardly Crystal is good, given half a dram weight. Outwardly epithems made of the juice of Endive, Purslane, with barley flower. In course of diet bread dipped in the juice pomegranates is good, etc.  
II. Dry choler, which also is the bastard, is a voiding of a flatulent spirit through the upper and lower parts, with a puffing up of the belly, with noise, and a pain of the loins & sides.  
The SIGNS and immediate cause, are expressed in the definition.  
The CURE, which also must be hastened, doth respect. 

1. The bringing forth and discussing that flatulent spirit where Clysters and carminative decoctions take place.  
2. A Removal of the Cause from which it ariseth, of which in the differences.    
As concerning the Differences.  
One is From the fiery heat of the stomach corrupting the meats, and converting them into a nidorous matter and sharp vapours, in which the cure must be turned against a hot distemper, and outwardly the boiling hot hypochondries must be cooled.  
Another is from sharp and windy nourishments, as Radish, Rocket Seed, fried Eggs, and the like: and then the matter must be emptied, and give diartion Piperion.  
Another is from Blackcholer and other adust and Salt Humours lurking about the Hypochondries, and growing hot by the mixture of another Humour; as we see Salts and saline spirits being mixed with acrid spirits, do yield a great quantity of spirits.     

Title, III. Of the Affects of the Guts.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Guts.  
THe Diseases of the Guts are Chiefly, Inflammation, Straitness, Worms, Rupture, Wounds, Ulcers, and the affects of the right Gut.  

Article, I. Of the Inflammation of the Guts.  
An inflammation of the Guts is a swelling of them arising from blood out of its vessels falling into them and putrefying.  
The SIGNS are a fixed and distending pain, the perceiving of a Tumour, that the Guts may be perceived to be rolled up like the strings of an instrument, costiveness of body, a stoppage of the Urinal, a Fever present.  
The CAUSE is explained in the definition. In the Autumn the blood chief flows thither, by reason of its thinness, because the thin and movable Humours generated in the Summer, by the inequal cold of the Autumn, are driven to the centre of the body.  
The CURE must be ordered according to the rule of other inflammations, and that quickly, because the evil is acute, and oftentimes turns to a gangrene, and mortification. The cooling Medicines, which are administered for it, aught to be without astriction; we must wholly abstain from Purgers, lest the place affected be exasperated.  
'Tis divided according to the place and Causes.  
I. One is of itself, of which we have now treated; another from the Navel Rupture, of which in its place. Another from the Rupture of the guts, in which the Guts ought presently to be put back into their place. Another from a contusion, in which, to those things which are applied for the inflammation must be added somewhat lenifying and concocting.  
II. One is in the small guts, which is most common, in which a distension of the stomach, straitness of breathing, daily vomitings, do molest, that they are not able to contain their drink, the pain and Torture tends most to the upward parts. Another in the great Guts, in which the pain reaches more to the Hypochondries, there is a heaviness in the Loins, and vomiting is not so continual.   

Article, II. Of the Straitness of the Guts.  
The Straitness of the Guts is known chiefly by this, that the Excrements of the Belly are not rightly cast forth by stool.  
It hath its Differences according to the Nature of the Causes.  
I. One is from External things that are astringent and drying, as quinces, and other things, which is known by the relation of the Patient and standers by. In the Cure are required things moistening and mollifying, fat things, etc.  
II. Another is from the Excrements hardened, obstructing them, which is known by this, that there is no Tumour, pain, yet the Excrements are not cast forth. It ariseth at that place especially where the small and great Guts end, either from too dry matter, and drink to much diluted, or from the heat of the neighbouring parts sucking up the moisture.  
'Tis Cured by Mollifiers, by a bath of sweet Water with emollient Herbs, by the Grease of a roasted Goose cast in by a Clyster, by blowing up the Guts with a Pair of bellows, which must be followed with a strong Clyster with half a dram of Sal gema.  
III. Another is from Inflammation, of which we spoke in the former Chapter.  
iv Another from the growing together of the Guts which is incurable.  
V Another from a Rupture or worms, of which shall be spoken hereafter.  
VI Another from thick Phlegm, which is known by this, that Causes generating that went before; crudities, flowness of the belly to stood, and much wind abound. It ariseth from the fault of the Dier, and the feeble heat of the Guts: and if it stick there long, it grows so thick that it wholly stops up the Guts. It is Cured by things that cut phlegm, and sharp Clysters, concerning which consult with the Chapter of the Colic.   

Article, III. Of Worms.  
Worms and small creatures wholly preternatural, generated in the guts out of a thick clammy and viscous Humour, having in it the principal of life in its kind, by a vivid heat raised up by putrefaction, which do hinder the actions of the Guts.  
The common signs are many, to wit, a stink in the mouth, disturbed sleep, with skipping, trembling, noise and gnashing of the Teeth, Itching and often rubbing of the nose; a pale face, sometimes by fits ruddy, hollow and dark Eyes, the white of which is changed into a Saffron or Pale, running of drivel from the Mouth more than usual, a distension and puffing up of the belly with murmurs, a knawing in the belly, & that exasperated in the time of hunger, sometimes a looseness, vomiting, falling-sickness. If in the morning while Children are fasting, cold water be sprinkled on the Mouth of the stomach, they will all gather together, and this sign hath most weight with it, if the Age of the Child will bear with it.  
The CAUSE is a viscous and Phlegmatic Humour which ariseth from much eating, meats that easily corrupt, & generate a thick juice, as cheese, Milk, pulse, decaying fruits, sweet things, sugard things, honeyed things, etc. It hath something analogous to seed endued with a formative faculty, and a vivifying discretion, which doth dispose the matter to receive this, and no other form of worm, and being disposed doth  it with that from, as we see peculiar worms do proceed out of wormwood, Sea Salt, a Horse, a calf, Mulberry leaves, Cheese, Honey.  
The CURE, which is Difficult, if there be many, great ones, red and of divers colours, living; if in the beginning of Fevers and acute Diseases, as also in the augment, by the malignity of the Disease they be Symptomatically voided, Is Performed, 

I. By things that kill them, those which are bitter, acrid, Salt, or enemies by their whole propriety, aught to be given upwards, but always mixed with sweet things, downwards premising sweet things, then when they are in the lowest places or in the right Gut: with them Oil ought to be mixed, that they may be stifled in it, with cheese butter, which they exceedingly fear. The chief things that kill them are hot, as Coralline given in powder one dram, Wormseed, centory the less, peach flowers, Myrrh, Aloes, Zedoary, the Juice of Rhadish, and cresses, Cold, heart's horn burnt, Purslane Water, juice of Endive, Grass Water, with a little Vinegar and Sugar. Of Internal Compositions the Powder of Dr. Mencelius my wife's Granfather, excels; 'tis compounded of the Flowers of Centory the less, tansy, St. John's wort, each two drams; of the flowers of Wormwood, Savine, Peaches, of each one dram and an half; of the Roots of white dittander, gentian, asarabacca, of each one dram; of red Corals prepared,  hearts born prepared, of each two scruples; Seeds of Artichoke, Purslane, citron, cummin, Seseli, Coleworts, Coriander prepared, Sorrel, of each half a dram; Choice Rhubarbe one dram; Myrrh, Saffron, of each half a dram; Scammony prepared, Trochiskes of Alhandal, of each two scruples; Salt of Wormwood half a scruple, Coralline half an ounce: Of which you may give from one scruple to one dram in Cow's Milk upon an empty Stomach two hours before meat. Outwardly is commended the cerate compounded of Myrrb, Saffron, Liver colord Aloes, of each as much as is sufficient, with Rose Vinegar and an Ox Gal, and applied both to the Mouth of the Stomach, and to the back; see more amongst Authors.  
II. By things that drive them forth, which are, melted butter, great quantity of Oil, a Bath of sweet Milk fuming hot, if the Worms be yet alive Diaturbith with Rhubarb, Ruffus' Pills, and de Tribus Solutivis if they be dead.    
The Difference is taken from their figure.  

I. Some are smooth or round, in which the knawing of the Belly is more vehement, a dry cough more frequent, the hickops, nauseousness, loathing of meat, faintings of the heart, troubled dreams with trembling, rising up, crying out, motion of the Jaws, etc. Clysters are not convenient for these, unless they be dead.  
II. Others are broad, in which the Excrements are not unlike to gourd Seeds, there is an insatiable desire of meat, and a quick casting forth of the Body of that which is taken, a greater leanness and wasting of the Body, a pain sometimes in the right side, sometimes in the left. Fearn, or its water is good against them, Walnuts, Treacle, with Vinegar or the Juice of Lemons. Concerning the broad worm, see Tulpius in his observations.  
III. Others are called Ascarides, in which there is a continual pain, a most troublesome itching about the Fundament, as if it were full of Aunts, with a heaviness in the back, continual Motions to stool, moth-like worms are every where mixed with the Excrements of the Belly, which smell very strong, etc.    

Article, iv Of the Rupture of the Guts.  
A Rupture of the Guts, is a falling down of the Guts out of their place.  
'Tis called by the Greeks Keel, by the Latins otherwise, Ramix and Ruptura.  
The SIGNS are a Tumour which sometimes increaseth, sometimes decreaseth, according as a greater part of it it falls down, or is filled with wind or Excrement, there is no pain, unless by chance the Excrements be fallen thither. The Patient being pressed down or laid on his back the guts slide back into the belly, and that with a murmur, etc.  
The CAUSES are those things which can Relax or break the process derived from the Peritonaeurn, as shall be said in the Differences.  
The CURE is not to be neglected, both because that thin and Nervous Membrane cannot easily be united, and because sometimes the Patiented his Guts being inflamed is brought into danger of his life, and the Guts inflamed do mortify. It respects, 

1. The Replacing of the Guts, which if they be swelled with wind, as the rumbling in the Guts and breaking of wind do declare, it must be done by discussives: if they swell with Excrements hardened, then both with Emollient Clysters and Cataplasms and Fomentations. If with Phlegmatic matter it must by little and little be emptied by Clysters and suppositories, and be attenuated by internal incisive means: if there avail nothing, we must fly to Chirurgery (concerning which consult with Authors.)  
2. The retaining of them in their place; here are proper, Horse Tongue, which is most excellent, the powder of Mouse-Eare given with meats, Through wax, Rupture wort. The Ashes of a sucking hare given to drink in red Wine. The Seed of flux weed, the plant fern powdered and given, each half a dram,    
The Differences are taken from the Causes and places into which they fall.  
1. One is from a Rupture of the Peritonaeum, which is known by this, that a Tumour is suddenly raised, and also is quickly increased; the Gut falls down to the very bottom. It ariseth from violent Causes, falls, straining to cast forth the Child, or the Excrements of the Belly, holding of the breath, straining of the voice, wounds of the Peritonaeum, etc. In the Cure a Ligature being applied, shall be given inwardly one spoonful of the essence of the greater comfrey, with two drops of the balsam of Sal Gemmae. Outwardly must be applied Villanovanus his Plaster of a Ram's Skin. Mynsichtus Armam. p. 364. And the same Author's Unguent against a Rupture. p. 352. The fat of a Hedgehog, concerning which see Hartman. If these do no good, seek for help from Chirurgery, (of which see Platerus)  
Another is from the Relaxation of the Peritonaeum, which is known by this, that the Tumour grows by little and little, and the Gut doth not descend to the very bottom. It ariseth both from the moisture of the Peritonaeum, whence Children often fall into a rapture: and from those things which break it, if by degrees and often they assail the Peritonaeum, though not so violently.  
II. There is another called Oskeocele, when the Guts descend into the very God, 'tis known by seeing. Another Bubonocele, when they fall down no lower than the groin: This sometimes doth very much distend the Skin, and is stretched out under it, and Causeth a great Tumour. Both of them is either Enterocele, when the Ileon Gut chiefly fall down, or Epiplocele, when some part of the Cal. See Geigerus in his Kelegraphy. Hither belongs Exomphalos or Omphalocele; when the Navel either Relaxt or broke struts forth sometimes the bigness of a nut, sometimes of an Apple; nay sometimes there is a Tumour raised like a Bag. If it be lately, first of all foment it with a Decoction of tree Moss, self Heal, made in astringent Wine; afterwards lay a Cataplasm of Plantain and Lentils. If it be Old, after the like Fomentations, 'tis Cured with the Ointment of Mushrums, of Nuts outwardly applied with convenient ligature, inwardly with the essence of the greater comfrey with the Arcanum of Sal Gemmae.   

Article, V Of the falling down of the Fundament, and of the wounds and Vicers of the Guts.  
1. The falling down of the Fundament, is a hanging forth of the outer part of the right Gut.  
There is no need of SIGNS. The CAUSES shall be spoke of in the Differences.  
The CURE requireth. 

I. A putting up of the Fundament fallen down, which is performed gently with the Hand, premising a Fomentation of emollient and moistening things if it be swelled.  
II. The retaining of it being reduced to its place, either by astringent Decoctions, or by powders, of Frankincense, mastic, etc.   Inwardly is commended the Decoction of the Root of wild self-heal being drunk. Outwardly the Ashes of beetles, of sheep's dung strewed upon the Gut.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes. 

1. Either it is from great straining, which is Either in forcing out the Excrements, and then the Belly must be kept lose, or in labour.  
2. Or it is from a great irritation, which afflicts either in a dysentery or tenesmus, against which the Cure must be directed; or from the weakness of the Muscles, which are wont to draw back the Fundament thrust forth, after the emptying of the Belly; or by reason of the often falling down of the Fundament, or by reason of some cold, and then the Nerves must be strengthened and the cold distemper be corrected.  
3. Or from a Resolution either by reason of a contusion of the Nerves about the Region of the Os Sacrum or Rump bone, where things consolidating take place: or by reason of some Extraordinary refrigeration of them, of which we spoke even now: or by reason of some impostumation or fistula arising about the sphincter Muscles.    
II. The wounds of the Guts (I pass by the Perforations made by worms, wind, etc.) are either of the small Guts, in which the meat and drink comes forth, Choler is cast up by vomiting, there are great pains with a Fever, and these because the Guts have a Nervous Coat, and full of many Vessels, are by no means or very difficultly Cured. Or of the great Guts, in which the Excrement comes forth, the body is bound, the which if they be long ways, and small, they are the easier Cured; if they be large and Cross the Guts, the harder no; ways Cured if they become blackish. See their cure in Practitioners.  
III. Concerning Ulcers we shall treat in a dysentery. Mortification is wont sometimes to follow a Rupture, the Iliack Passion, and an Inflammation: it happens also in wounds if the Guts falling out of the Belly, be altered by the Air, and become blackish.    

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the Guts.  

Article, I. Of the Iliack Passion.  
The Symptoms of the Guts are, The Iliack Passion, the Colic, costiveness of Body, and a lask.  
The Iliack passion is a sharp pain in the small Guts, arising from a violent solution of continuity, with a Tumour of the belly rolled up like a bundle of strings, and so great an obstruction of the Belly, that nothing goes downward, but the Humours and Excrements are sometimes violently cast up by vomiting.  
The part affected is the Ileon Gut, and the other small Guts, for though sometimes the great Guts also may be affected; yet there is no such vehemency and danger in them, because they are loser and more ignoble.  
The SIGNS are, a sense of pain in the upper guts, rolled up above the navel, most sharp, extending itself upwards chiefly to the right side, a puffing up and vehement distension, an eminent swelling of the upper part of the belly and small guts, a perfect restraint of dung and wind, vain belchings bringing no ease, murmur of the small guts, and cheifty of the upper; if the evil do increase, all things are carried upwards. Hence follow vomitings, swell under the ears, a coldness of the extreme parts and whole body, with a great difficulty of breathing and stoppage of urine, etc.  
The conjunct cause is a violent solution of continuity, proceeding from obstruction, corrosion, and other things (of which shall be treated in the differences) for then the expulsive faculty of the guts, rising up to expel that which is troublesome to them, and whenas it cannot move its natural way downwards, because the passages leading to the fundament are possessed with a strong obstruction; or because the part pained or inflamed cannot bear the weight or acrimony of the humours or excrements, by a converted and peristattick motion, contracting the fibres of the guts it thrusts upwards first of all, things hurtful, afterwards by the violence of the motion, all things contained in the guts.  
The Cure is more hopeful if the guts be affected but in part, if it befall children, because they have a strong innate heat, and humours ●ess sharp and biting. 'Tis doubtful if it afflict ●ld people, if a strangury succeed, unless a fever happening and dissolving the matter, plenty of urine flow forth; If the hickops, or vomiting, or convulsion, or dotage succeed. Of little hopes, if upon vomiting up of the excrements either deafness or an acute fever, or with the same an elevated hypochondry, swell under the ears do follow. It Respects. 

1. The causes, of which in the differences.  
2. The Pain which must be mitigated by things emollient and anodyne. The Blood of a bat anointed on the hypochondries is confirmed to be of force by wonderful experience.    
The Differences are taken from the causes.  
I. One is from external things, as from the ●yr, either too hot and drying, or cold binding up the passages, from deadly medicines and p●●●ons, from the use of pease, services, quinces, medlars, etc. then the business must be done by vomiting.  
Another is from internal things, of which in the following Difference.  
II. One is from diseases of the neighbouring bowels which will appear by their proper signs. 

‛ 2. From a rapture, of which we spoke formerly.  
3. From an inflammation, which is common, and chiefly happens in the autumn, which forces to the centre the thin and movable humours that were bred in the summer, 'tis known and cured as was said formerly.  
4. from an ulcer and other tumours, to wit, a schirrus with a continual hardness, and a cancer, which are scarce curable.   They reside either in the inward parts, and then the tumour itself is visible.  
Another is from the obstruction of humours, which are. 

1. Excrements hardened, and in this all things are more mild, a long continued obstruction of the belly went before it; the cure is ordered by things mollifying, and fat things inwardly and outwardly applied: a suffumigation of a calves Cal and guts boiled in broth is commended; inwardly cream or tartar given one dram and an half weight in broth.  
2. Humours either thick and viscous, or sharp and biting, which if possible are to be cast forth.    
Another is from wind, in which glisters of sulfurious and salted things are commended.   

Article. II. Of the Colic.  
The Colic is a pain of the Colic gut, arising from things that doth dissolve its continuity.  
The Signs are a piercing and boring sense of pain in the great guts, especially in the left groin, where the colic gut is narrower, carried most of all from the navel downwards, a puffing up and distension of the lower part of the belly, a suppression of excrements and wind, a nauseousness, belching, vomiting, difficulty of urine, all which will become more certain by the remembrance of things going before, and the demonstration of things consequent. 'Tis distinguished from the pain of the stone in the kidneys because it pricks more, possesses a greater space, is increased after meat by reason of the compression of the stomach, it doth less afflict the back and the thighs, 'tis wandering, and there appears no Gravil in the urine. From that of the womb, because this seizeth for the most part upon the stoppage of the courses, is communicated only to the hips and Groins.  
The cure must be hastened, because the pain dissolves the strength and spirits, and draws the principal parts into consent. There is little hope if they vomit often, and cannot keep their drink, and little or nothing is voided: if it be changed into an impostumation of the Colic gut. If the matter which was contained in the hypochondries be poured forth and carried to the spina and pass into pains of the back, and by a malignity contracted do produce a falling sickness. 'Tis performed. 

1. By taking away of the Causes (of which we shall treat in the defference)  
2. By mitigating of the pain if it be too vehement, where note that we act most commodiously with anodine glisters, the frequent use of outward applications may be, if some evacuation have preceded that narcoticks or stupefying means must not be used, neither where the strength is dejected, nor in a cold cause.   That Compounds are more safely used than simples, and that the same are more securely cast up into the belly, than taken by the mouth. That we never be unmindful of things appropriate, as are the guts of a wolf dried and powdered, the stones of a horse, Quercetans' powder compounded of the inward coat of a hen's maw, and the white dung of the same each half an ounce; the powder of the inward skin which is found in eg-shels, two drams and an half; of rapture wort, cinnamon, each four scruples; of medlar kernels two drams; of an is and fennel seeds each one dram: the dose is from half a dram to a dram at the most with white wine, etc. Crato prescribes for preservation. 

1. A glister made of one pound of the decoction of speedwell in hen broth, adding half a pound of mallego wine, and half a dram of myrrh.  
2. Outwardly, oil of myrrh.  
3. Three hours after supper one scruple of Zedoary sliced.  
4. Every month in the morning before meat one scruple of treacle.   See more in Practitioners.  
The diffences are taken either from the part itself, or from the causes.  
I. One is of the whole gut, in which the pain is about both the loins, and below the region of the stomach near to the navel, which is very dangerous. Another is of part of the Gut, in which if the beginning of it be oppressed the pain afflicts in the right loin. If the middle of it, the pain shows itself in the left. If the end of it, the region of the navel next to the left is pained. There is less danger ariseth because glisters may have access; but note, that sometimes the loin is affected with a pain above the navel in the hypochondries.  
II. Another is from diseases, as, 

1. Worms, whose signs and cure see in its place,  
2. An inflammation of the Guts, which was formerly described, and is increased by meats and drinks that are hot.  
3. From Stones; of the cure of which elsewhere.    
Another is from humours, 

I. Thick and viscous sticking between the coats of the guts, which is known by this, that the pain is, as if a stake were driven through them, by reason of the violent distension of the coats in that place, neither is it assuaged by belching or breaking of wind, and the gut itself is corroded, which proceeds from glassy flame. They arise chiefly in them who are given to drunkenness and idleness, and in whom choler, which is the spur of the expulsive faculty, flows not to those places. In the Cure observe. 

1. That strong glisters cast in at first and often repeated do more hurt than good, because they stir the matter but bring it not forth,  
2. That we use not for attenuation things eminently hot, lest the matter being suddenly resolved, wind be multiplied.  
3. To attenuate and discuss, the oil of Zedoary often given from three grains to one scruple is good. White whorebound, the decoction of Speedwell, the Oil of Orange pills given four grains with wine,  
4. If the pain continue, we must proceed to dry fomentations, by which that which was melted and attenuated, may be dried up and discussed.  
5. We must abstain from Agrick for fear of vomiting, which at that time is in no wise safe.  
6. Where gentle purgers do not good, the essence of the trochisks of alhandal extracted with distilled mallegoe sack, and Rulandus his golden spirit of life, must be given from half an ounce to an ounce & half at the most.  
7. we must wholly abstain from opiates.    
II. From sharp and choleric humours sticking in the coats and vessels, which are known by the acute pain, thirst, bitterness of the mouth, watch; though by the first glister some excrements be brought forth, yet afterwards nothing almost is emptied. There are oftentimes joined with it tertain Fevers, double tertians, bastard tertians. In the Cure note, 

1. That the colic from those causes is of long continuance, and is wont to afflict the patiented with many relapses.  
2. That those humours transmitted to the joints do cause an arthritis, to the back, pains of the back, to the nerves, a palsy.  
3. That they are best of all cast forth with the extract of Rhubarb or Hiera picra mixed with cooling things lest they offend by their heat.  
4. If the pains continue after evacuation, Mallego wine may well be administered with oil of sweet almonds,  
5. That warm milk may also be given in glisters with honey of mercury,  
6. In diet, the fruit of the guord by a certain natural propiety doth oppose the disease.      
III. Another is from the retention of hard excrements, of which formerly, and in which we must at the beginning abstain from giving any purging medicines by the upward parts lest they move the excrements.  
Another is from wind contained in the cavity which cannot get passage, which is known by the distension of the belly, a rumbling, murmuring, which show themselves in the bowing of the left side. It ariseth chiefly from meats apt to produce a fermentation of the humours, as are corruptible-fruits, Grapes, new wine, new and thick drink, etc. In the Cure observe, 

1. That the cure must be begun with anodyne and emollient glisters.  
2. If these profit not, Some laxative must be given in fat broth, of manna, Oil of sweet almonds, and other things.  
3. Afterwards we must use discussives. Inwardly are commended a glister made of Mallego wine and oil of Nuts, each three ounces; aqua vitae one ounce; the distilled oils of Juniper and Rue, each two drams: apply it very hot.   A mixiture of Spirits of wine and Spirits of niter, each half a dram or two scrupels given in common water warm. One spoonful of the tincture of orange peels extracted with spirits of wine. Sperma ceti with oil of sweet almonds. Outwardly gum taccamahac and Caranna applied to the Navel. The antiapoplectical balsam with one or two grains of Zivet etc.  
iv One is exquisite, of which we have hitherto spoken.  
Another Spurious, whose cause sticks either in the peritoneum, or in the membranes which are spread over the abdomen and parts of the belly. 'Tis known by this, that the pain is most grievous, and very lasting, and cannot be mitigated neither by glisters nor medicines, nor fomentations, nor by those remedies, by which the true colic pains are abated; and yet it succeeds to long continued fevers, and other choleric diseases, whose solution is difficult. For nature endeavouring a crisis, and the expulsion of the hurtful humour by the stool, when she can no where find a ready and clear way to empty it, doth often cast it out of the veins and bowels into the membranes, whence do arise pains more grievous than the former disease. 'Tis observed by Fernelius that both continual fevers, and tertians, and more frequently quartans are terminated with these pains, which a long time had their exacerbations at certain circuits, and retained the like order of fits. See concerning this Mattheus Martinus on the diseases of the Mesentery.  
V Another is which tends to a particular palsy, which Palmarius was wont to cure with a syrup compounded of white wine six ounces; Rose water two ounces; powder of Alarbazi or antimony prepared one dram; choice cinnamon one dram and an half; infused all night & strained by gentle pouring it off adding of Sugar eight ounces. The dose is from half an ounce to an ounce, after a draft of chicken broth.   

Article, 3. Of Costiveness of body.  
Costiveness of body is no casting forth of excrements, or very little in proportion to the nourishment received.  
There is no need of signs. The causes shall be explained in the differences. The cure is not to be neglected: for from thence the head is assaulted with vapours, the whole body grows heavy, the concoction of the stomach is hindered, the appetite destroyed, the loins grow weak (to wit the veins being burdened, and a preternatural heat caused in them.) Sometimes the belly is moved by sneezing and coughing, sometimes if the diseased walk on the ground bore sooted, etc.  
The difference is taken from the excrements and guts.  
I. One is by default of the excrements, which either are not by reason of fasting, and the use of meats of good juice. Or do not stimulate, either by reason they are small in quantity, or by reason of the want of choler, which either is carried to other parts as in the jaundice or is not produced out of cold meats. Or they are hard, either by fasting and a hot habit of body, or by a continued restraint there, by which it comes to pass, that they forthwith grow dry, and the veins of the mesentery do suck forth somewhat of their juice. Or by reason of gross, tough, astringent meat eaten at first, and not moistened by reason of the too great heat of the liver and kidneys; and then there must be care taken of those parts; we must act by mollefyers. Solenanders' lineament is approved of, if the navel be anointed therewith, 'tis compounded of new oil, of sweet almonds, goose grease, May butter, dialthea, each two drams; Coloquintida sixteen grains, Salt one scruple and half; the powder of Simple hiera one scruple diagridium four grains.  
II. Another is by fault of the guts, which either do not feel, either by reason of their long custom, or by their stupidity, such as is caused by the drowsy disease, palsy, apoplexy; or by reason of phlegm adhering to their coats; of which in the colic. Or do not cast it forth, either by reason of the narrowness of the passages from the obstruction of the guts, of which formerly; or of some tumour of the mesentery or bowels pressing the guts; or from the fault of the muscles of the belly; or from the strength of the retentive faculty from the moderate dryness.   

Article, 4. Of a Looseness.  

Point 1. Of a Lientery, and Coeliaca.  
Fluxes of the belly are, A Lientery, Coeliaca, Diarrhy, Dysentery, and Hepatick flux. A Lientery is too sudden a voiding by the stool, the nourishment in that form in which it was received, proceeding from the fault of the retentive and expulsive faculty of the stomach and guts.  
The SIGNS are evident, whether you consider the consistence, or the colour, smell, and other qualities of the aliments taken.  
The CAUSE we have laid in the definition on the faults of the retentive and explusive faculty; of which hereafter in the differences.  
The CURE must be hastened, because this symptom proceeds from a great prostration of the natural heat, and a weakness of the tone of the stomach. 'Tis difficult if it be supervenient to acute and chronical diseases, because the strength is impaired. It respects, 

1. The cause, which must be taken away.  
2. The symptom, which must be stayed by astringent means and things that stregthen the stomach and guts.    
The Diffence is taken from the causes.  
One is by default of the retentive faculty which is hurt, 

1. By the refrigeration of the guts, which is caused. I. By immoderate drinking of cold water, especially when the body is hot, by a southern wind over moist and excessive cold, especially in bodies of a fine texture, etc.  
2. A cold distemper, which ariseth from phlegm either generated there, or sent from some other part covering over the wrinkles of the guts, doth make them lax and slippery, dulls their heat, and closeth up the mouths of the mesaraick veins.   In this for the most part a Celiaca was precedent. If sour belching which was not before, be supervenient to this of long continuance, it is a good sign. The Cure requires a casting forth of the matter either by vomit or stool, to which end serve, Myrobalans Chebul. Citrini tamarinds, Rbubarb. A restraint of the same and strengthening of the stomach by the distilled oils of mastic, wormwood, mint, etc. order of diet, in which wine takes place. II. by a laxness from the continual use of things oily, fat, and emollient, from whence is too great a mollification of the Mouth of the stomach, whether also belongs the resolution of the nerve of the sixth pair that contracts the fibres of the inward coat. III. By a strange quality enured, and that either from an evil constitution of the air, as happens in a popular lientery, or from the unseasonable eating of mushrums, melons, cucumbers etc. iv By a thick and smooth scar, such as is wont to follow a great disentery, and a deep ulceration, which by its thickness stopping the Mesaraicks, hinders the distribution, by its smoothness the Retention. This must be rubbed off, and wiped away as it were by eating of sharp things, attenuating and strong abstersive, as mustered Seed, Onions, Garlicks, honey of Roses, Oxymel of Squils', with a Mixture of things a little astringent.  
Another is by default of the Expulsive Faculty, which is provoked, 

1. By an ulcerous Disposition, residing in the Superficies of the Guts and Stomach like pustles. 'Tis known from hence, that there was not Coeliaca going before, and there is a sense of knawing and pain in the stomach. In the cure if the Stomach be in fault, eschew vomits, let the Belly be loosened with lenitives, having some astriction, avoid Fat things. If the Guts be affected, vomiting is good.  
2. By sharp humours, whether generated there, or falling from some other part, especially the Liver. It is known, as the former disposition. The cure is hard if it be of long continuance, because it passeth into a dysentery: if it be with difficulty of breathing; and a pricking in the side, and the humour fall down from the brain, so that part of it fall upon the breast, because it ends in a consumption. If it be long with gripe, worms, and pains, because these being over it hath a swelling follows. The sharpness is abated with the decoction of ba●ley, succory & other cooling things: if it continue long, rhubarb prepared in rose water is effectual.  
3. From the taking of poison, and then things alexipharmacal must be mixed, the juice of dittander with syrup of pomegranates, is commended.    
II. A Coeliaca is a sudden passing of drink and meats out of the stomach into the guts, in which they flow forth like unto chyle, or a milky substance.  
The Signs are evident. This passage is completed within six or eight hours after meat, so that the thinner and subtler parts of the nourishment are altered and concocted, and so pass into the nourishment of the body, yet the body because it is not sufficiently nourished, wasteth a way. The pulse is frequent, and heat afflicts as if there were a fever; when they are going to stool some light fainting seize on them. Before it break forth the belly is distended and struts out.  
The CAUSE of it is chiefly the i'll distribution of the chyle, which is bred by the obstruction either of the mesentery, spleen, or liver, and then the chyle is voided white, the obstructions must be opened. Or the weakness of the attractive faculty in the liver, and then the chyle is somewhat died with a little reddish colour, the liver must be strengthened. Or the immoderate Quantity or corruptible nourishments and drink; for hence there is much filth heaped up in process of time; being increased in those parts 'tis corrupted, and by its quantity or quality provokes the expulsive faculty.  
The CURE Respects the Causes, as we have said, all the superfluous humour being emptied the flux stays of itself, sometimes on the same day it began, sometimes on the next.   

Point 2. Of the Diarrby.  
A Diarrhy is an immoderate, frequent, and continual going to stool, in which excrementitious and sincere humours, by their quantity or quality stirring up the expulsive facculty of the stomach and guts, do flow forth without an inflammation, lientery, exulceration, Tenesmus, or vehement sense of pain.  
There is no need to touch upon the Signs, for they are explained in the definition.  
The Cause is all that which doth preternaturally irritate and increase the expulsive faculty of the stomach and guts: on the contrary doth debilitate and destroy the retentive, whether it be done by itself, or by consent.  
The Cure is difficult if it befall a great bellied woman, because it withdraws the nourishment from the child, by moving, relaxes the ligaments and by raising up of filthy vapours causeth abortion. 'Tis easier if vomiting succeed, because there is a revulsion of the matter from the lower parts to the lower. If it happen after an ophthalmy, because the matter is reveled from the upper parts to the lower. If it be supervenient to one sick of a dropsy, though it be violent, at the beginning of the disease, in full strength and the bowels sound, because there is an evacuation made of the matter causing the disease from the whole habit of the body by the stool. It must not presently be attempted if such matter be purged as aught to be, if it do good, and they bear it easily, if there be no fever. For oftentimes to have a flux for one day or more is healthful, if it stop within seven days, if it be presumed from the circmstances to be critical. 'Tis accomplished. 

1. By Emptying of the matter itself, By rhubarb in substance, mechoacan, tamarinds, myrobalanes, and syrup of roses solutive.  
2. By revulsion, which is done by bleeding, vomiting, frictions, ligatures, urine, sweats.  
3. By the use of astringents, of which if we consider the simples the chief are, tormentil roots, Plantain, avens, sloes. The leaves of plantain, loosestrife. shepherd's pouch. The seeds of Purslane, of cresses torrified. The flowers of roses, pomegranates. Woods, red Saunders. Spices, Nutmegs. Minerals, terra sigilata, bowl arminicke, Crystal, etc. If the compounds, they are, Tragaea of Elder berries, Quercetan in his pharmacopoea, c. 21. the bones of a man calcined, terra dulcis vitrioli, crocus martis, burnt hartshorn, new treacle, old conserve of roses, diascordium, sperniolae compositum, and if the flux be too vehement, Philonium Romanum, and laudanum opiate.  
4. The diet, in which steel water takes place; an immulsion of sweet almonds in tormentil water, or the decoction of Oak leaves, the powder of diatragacanthum in rear eggs, etc.    
The Differences of a Diarrhy are Various.  
I. One is from things external, as purging medicines causing a super-purgation, which is stopped with the root of dropwort given in wine, by steeled milk given by clyster, by laudanum opiate. From poisons, against which alexipharmaca must be opposed, especially some grains of an emerald praepared in a convenient water. Another is from things internal, of which hereafter.  
II. One is from the whole Body, which is either with a Fever, or without a Fever, as shall be said in the following Difference. Another is from some part, which see in the fifth Difference.  
III. One is with a Fever, the matter causing the Flux being transmitted from the whole Body, which is known by this, that things very crude, moist and watery, are cast forth with a noise, either often and little at a time, or much and altogether, and there are present the Signs of a Fever. 'Tis hardly Cured, if in a disease of long continuance with loathing of meat, stools be sincere, that is, such as have no watery moisture mixed with them because they show a burning up of the native moisture by a weak heat: if they be voided with often noise, and too much, because that argues a crude stool from vicious humours, this because the often labour of going to stool causeth deliriums, and these have danger of fainting depending on them: If the stools be thick, white, green, yellowish, frothy, because they demonstrate crudities, a disturbed flux, plenty of yellow choler in the guts, a mixture of a windy spirit with the humour. Sometimes by no means if the stools be black, fat, lived, like the rust of brass and stinking. The cure is undertaken by the same means as before, having respect unto the Fever. It is divided twofold. 

1. Either it is Critical, which is to be stayed and promoted; or, Symptomatical for a time, which nature stimulated by the quantity or quality of the matter, doth order before concoction, but with strength of its faculty, which is neither to be stopped nor promoted, nor sometimes to be left to nature, but the matter to be emptied must be reveled, altered. Or plainly Symptomatical, which is from the irritation of the cause of the disease, nature being unwilling as it were, which must be opposed by the remedies before rehearsed.  
2. Or it is colliquative, or not, of which see the following difference.    
Another is without a fever, which is known by this, that the humour is seldom voided under its p●●per form, but changed, and that 'tis sig●●yed by no signs that it doth proceed from the too much heaping in of corrupt meats, or other causes; there are no signs present of any particular part affected. It is caused sometimes when serous humours the cause of a dropsy are voided by the stool, or when in sound men, whose veins abound with very much serum, the night or morning cold of the autumn piercing deep into their bodies doth repel the serous humours from the outward vessels towards the inward, & into the greater passages of the vena Cava, which at last being carried to the bowels, and to the creeping branches of the mesentery, flow into the cavity of the guts. Concerning the cure, note, That medicines are best given in a solid form; That Oil must not be mixed with vomiters; that we must act with things incrassating and abstersive together; that the Serosities are best of all dispersed by sweaters.  
iv Another is colliquative, which otherwise is called a colliquative flux, which is known by this, that the excrements are for the most part endued with divers colours, commonly very stinking, Sometimes fat and viscous, that there is a fever present, either burning or malignant, or hectic, the body suddenly is wasted beyond measure, etc. It happens in burning fevers, a hectic, ptisick, inflammations, in which by the great heat, not only the humours in the veins, but the next aliment of the parts is melted, and if it be thinner it is dissipated, if thicker it flows to the belly. The cure is for the most part in vain, especially in hectic bodies and ptisical, whose hair falls off: we must act with coolers, moistners, and somewhat astringent, which are not so much to be applied outwardly as inwardly, lest the flowing forth of the preternatural heat be hindered.  
Another is not colliquative, of which in the third difference.  
V Another is from the guts when the matter causing the diarrhy resides in them, and then the causes are, 

1. Sometimes Worms, whose signs will be ready, and they must be driven away with their proper remedies.  
2. The obstruction of the mesaraick veins that they attract not the chyle, which being collected there, doth by its plenty stimulate the guts; and then the chyle is voided white; a consumption followeth if the flux last long we must act chiefly with openers, and truly with such, which also are good for the liver, and do not provoke to stool.    
Another from the brain, which sends an inspid or salt phlegm into the Guts, chiefly in the night, the patiented sleeping on his back, which either makes the coat of the stomach and guts slippery, or mixed with the meat weakens the concoction. 'Tis known by this, that there are present the signs of an infirm brain, and 'tis most familiar with stutterers, by reason of their moisture. In the cure, Gargarisms and masticatories must be avoided, lest the matter of the catarrh be drawn into the stomach. Vesicatories' may be applied to the first and second vertebra of the neck.  
Another from the stomach, which is known by the signs of the stomach affected. It ariseth either from corrupt meats, either of themselves then because nature is very much irritated, the other humours in the body are stirred up, an evil disposition is brought into the stomach, and this diarrhy is dangerous; or from the manner of taking them, and then there is less danger. Or from excrementitious humours heaped there by reason of depraved concoction; which sometimes also are sent from elsewhere, by reason of their evilness are not attracted by the liver, and do stir up the expulsive faculty to excretion.  
The Cure hath nothing Singular.  
Another is from the Liver which is obstructed either in the hollow part, where we must act with openers; or in the Gibbous part, and then diuretics do good. Or abounds too much with Choler, and then there will be the signs of a distempered Liver. In the Cure is commended for its astriction; Old Cheese broken small, washed with some cooling and astringent water, and fried in a Pan. The Diuretics must not be sharp.  
Another from the Spleen, which Casts off a Melancholy Humour collected there, or derived from some other part, so that the stool is sometimes black as Pitch, by reason of blood from some vessel opened in the hypochondries and poured into the Guts, and there burnt to a blackness, and then there are signs of the Spleen affected. Blood falling out of the Vessels and concreting, if it be stopped, causeth swoon and other grievous evils. Sometimes the Scurvy concurs. Lest the biting Humour exulcerate the Guts, detersive and tempering Clysters ought often to be cast in.  
Another from the womb, when the Humours and Courses being stopped are carried to the Liver, from thence to the Guts. Then sometimes periods of time are observed; in the Cure regard must be had to the Courses.   

Point, III. Of a Dysentery.  
A Dysentery is a frequent, bloody, and Purulent going to stool, with a Pain in the Belly, and Exulceration of the Guts, from a sharp corroding matter peculiarly offensive to the Guts.  
The Name of Dysentery is attributed also to a diarrhy, in which the Humours which are voided do Cause torments, although there be no Exulceration: and with this if blood sometimes be voided, that comes rather from an opening of the Vessels, than an Exulceration of the Guts.  
The SIGNS are an often going to stool, because the Guts are stimulated by the acrimony of the Humour; sometimes continually if the matter be sufficient, sometimes it returns periodically every third day. The pain and torments of the Belly are especially at going to stool, and a little before the excretion. Those things that are voided are, sometimes Choleric, and of divers kinds, sometimes mucous and bloody, sometimes wholly different from the natural kind of excrements. A Fever sometimes when the Disease hath lasted for some days, by reason of restlessness and putrefaction. See the difference from an Hepatick flux in the Chapter of that; It differs from an impostumation, at whose breaking there follow eliquations as it were of matter, because in that a beating pain doth precede near the affected place, and there is neither biting nor looseness, etc.  
The CAUSES are sharp Humours corroding the Guts, and peculiarly offensive to them, containing I know not what Antimonial, Helleborine, or somewhat like unto the Sea Lungs, offensive to the Lungs, and like to Cantharideses inimicous to the bladder. These infected by a Dysenterical Contagion, piercing into the Veins and arteries do cause a Fermentation and imprint a disposition like unto itself, by a stain on the whole mass of blood, and stir it up with the other Humours as purgers do: they fix also an evil disposition on the Guts, so that the chyle passing by is changed into a vicious Humour, and the Excrements of the Belly receive not a natural Elaboration and quality. Sometimes in human bodies they are rendered such by the occult influences of the stars; hence sucking children, who never came into the open air, and were only nourished with their Mother's Milk, are sometimes taken with a Dysentery. But they have their Original from Waters carried through Leaden and Old condites; from the spring Aire, rainy and southerly after a dry and northerly winter, both by reason that the drying up of the Humours is hindered, and by the strong puttefying power in moisture: from a hot and dry Air, thence at the beginning of the autumn, and end of the Summer this Disease is raised, and Reigns chiefly in the hottest Countries. From evil and unaccustomary Meats, hence in Egypt and India 'tis common because they feed on the flesh of beasts which are nourished by Cassia Fistula. From autumn, Fruits, both because they easily putrefy, and because by their astriction they retain those which are putrefied. The use of Grapes and new Wine, because they make a Fermentation, and are easily tainted with foulness, Blasting, dews.  
The CURE is Difficult in women by reason of their tenderness and weakness; in Children by reason their Guts are moister, and therefore subject to Putrefaction; in Old people by reason of the greatness of the cause that is the acrimony of the humours in a body indisposed, and Feebleness of strength. 'Tis doubtful if the stools be sincere, that is, mixed with no waterish moisture. If the effusion of pure blood be joined with it, for it shows that the greater veins are corroded. If loathing of meat afflict with a fever, because the stomach being drawn into consent, the concoction is weakened, & there is some ulcerous putrefaction in the guts. If choleric vomitings seize at the beginning, because it argues a great power of boiling choler which troubles the upper and lower belly. If the stools be continual, or that stopping a new dilute flux, bloody like to an hepatick flux; or a filty diarrhy do follow. If it invade with a fever or with divers coloured stools, or an inflammation of the liver. If it happen to a woman great with child, and bate not after the delivery of the child and voiding of the secundine. Of some hopes, if the excrements be changed, unless the change be to worse, if belching or farting succeed because it is a sign that nature doth begin to concoct. If it befall the splenitick, because the melancholy humours are carried away, where we must well distinguish between the melancholy blood concrete in the guts, and black choler. If it follow madness, because it betokens that the matter is translated from the head to the lower parts. Of little hopes, if black choler be voided of its own accord, no fever going before, nor good concoction appearing, because it differs nothing from an ulcerated cancer. If convulsions and rave Succeed, because they show the matter is carried to the head and nerves. If pieces of flesh be voided, because the substance of the guts cannot be regenerated, nor a scar be drawn over so great an exuleration. If any one relieved from an acute disease be taken with it, because his strength is not able to undergo it. If in process of the disease the hickops follow, if a black pustle like to a fetch appear behind the left ear with a great thirst, because it signifies death on the twentieth day.  
The Cure is accomplished. 

1. By revulsion and derivation of the humours rushing to the guts, where Bleeding takes place if there be plenty of blood: if it rush violently with the humours to the guts; if there be an inflammation, or if it be feared. If the Fever be continual. If a hot liver minister matter. Yet note it must be emptied by little and little, timely and at the first days, lest the strength be dejected, the median or liver vain must be opened with a small orifice: the vein of the ankle if some accustomary evaccuation be stopped.  
2. By emptying the corroding humours, so that the stronger be avoided, because they move the humours to the guts. Let the purging be at the beginning, before there follow too great exulceration; and that very often that the humour may be taken away. The syrup made of the infusion of damask Roses is commended, Myrobalans, Tamarinds, the infusion of Rhubarb first of all not torrefied, afterwards torrified if we would bind a little. Mechoacan, by whose frequent use the belly is dried. The decoction of myrobalans, which see in Sennertus.  
3. By the abstersion of the same humours by glisters made of barley, the yolks of eggs, honey of roses, Sugar and other things, according as the exulceration is greater or less.  
4. By mitigation of the pain, for which serve cows milk, so that the body be purged, and if there be a Fever. Let it be mixed with plantain water; or let it be boiled with flints, with yolks of eggs, and the mucilage of quince seeds and cast in by glister. Mulein, goats suit mixed with the same; a clyster described by Sennertus of a weather's head.  
5. By stopping of the flux, by the medicines rehearsed in a diarrhy, to which add raw services, if the flux be most desperate a Nutmeg roasted in the embers if there be no fever; the decoction of the clay of the furnace in steeled milk, new treacle if there be no inflammation, the powder of a dogs-turd fed three days with bones, drank with goat's milk, Laudanum opiate: but these aught so to be administered, that sometimes hot, sometimes cold things be given. To cooling things let hot things be mixed that help concoction; all in a small quantity lest the flux be stopped suddenly, and let them be given often, because they stay not long in the guts.  
6. By the use of mundefiers and things that fill up the hollow ulcer, etc. in which observe that when as the pain is exasperated by the use of detersiunes, the clyster being voided, another must be given made of milk.  
7. By the application of topics, concerning which, note that astringents are of force rather in lean bodies than in fat, when as in these they cannot penetrate. Things very cold, neither virtually nor actually must not be chosen: vinegar or thin white wine must be mixed with them.   Cataplasms are of no force in a dysentery from sharp choler, when as they leave a biting quality behind them. 8. By diet, in which biskit bread, milk of sweet almond, sthe flower of sugar, etc. take place.  
The Differences of a Dysentery are Divers.  
I. One is in making, when the exulceration gins only in the superficies of the guts, and there from them suffering an inflamatory disposition, their temper being destroyed.  
Another is already made, when the corrosion peirces deeper, and either fibres and small skins of the inward coat are voided with blood, or pieces of the fleshy substance cut off from the proper substance of the guts are voided with membranous shave and much blood and purulency, which is the utmost degree of malignity.  
TWO Another is of the small guts, in which the pain is most acute by reason that they are membranous; the stool is longer after the torments, the blood is tightly mixed with the excrement by reason of the longer passage, the blood is blacker. Purging medicines must be given by the mouth: 'tis almost incurable.  
Another of the great guts, in which the pain is less by reason of their fleshiness, 'tis chiefly perceived about the navel, by reason of their situation; the stools are quickly after the torments; the blood & purulent matter swims upon the excrements of the belly. Note that for the most part the great guts are tainted, and being tainted medicines are best administered by glisters. Sometimes the stomach and neighbouring parts are drawn into consent, sometimes the belly over against the ulcer and hole is perforated, by reason of the putrefaction communicated to it.  
III. Another is from things external, viz. either from poisons, whose cure is performed by vomits; by things that dull them whiles they tear, as milk, rice, fat broths; by antidotes, chiefly six grains of an emerald prepared; but they must abstain ten hours from meat, and sweat. Or by purging medicines that are very strong, and then if you consider the cure, after abstersives 'tis good to drink warm milk, new treacle, etc.  
Another is from things internal, of which hereafter.  
FOUR Another is epidemical and malignant, in which we must act with things alexipharmacal, amongst which are hartshorn, terra sigilata, Corals, sapphires, water germander, pulvis Bezoardicus aureus. The same may be mixed with purgers.  
Another is simple, to which those things above may be applied.  
V One is from Yellow choler, from which for the most part it gins, the which sometimes is generated in the stomach, sometimes in the guts, sometimes is cast from the bladder of gall, the meseraick veins, the whole body.  
Another from Black choler, which if it be voided by reason of a crisis in feverish diseases it may be cured. It ought not to be purged before it be tempered, and then with Lenitives.  
Another is from Choler of a leek colour, and the rust of Brass, which though by Nature collecting itself it may be cast off, yet not presently.  
Another is from Salt Phlegm, which sometimes is produced in the head from a great heat, sometimes in the stomach; being carried to the Guts, and by its clamminess sticking long to them, it troubles them, and at length Exulcerates. 'Tis hardly Cured. 'Tis well rooted out with Agarick and Mechoacan.   

Point, 4. Of the Bloody and Hepatick flux.  
I. The bloody Flux is known both by the sight, and by this, that it is voided without pain and exulceration. It ariseth. 1, By reason of plenty of Blood proceeding either from a hot distemper of the Liver, and then there will be signs of fullness. 'Tis voided without pain and wasting of the Body; the Urinal is thin, of a Goldish colour. Thirst oppresseth both by reason of the wasting of the moist substance, and the heat of the Liver. In the Cure the diet must be abated, the Liver must be corrected by succories and other proper coolers, steeled milk, etc. If Choler be mixed with it, it must be emptied. Or from the cutting off of some member, and then blood must be let according to Course. Or from the suppression of some accust omary Evacuation, and then we must act by frictions, the stoppage must be opened. 2. by reason of a vein broke or opened, which is known by this, that it is cast up also by vomiting. Some vehement fall hath happened before. Fainting is Caused by reason of the putrefaction in the stomach. The cure is difficult.  
II. An Hepatick flux is either Exquisite, which is known by this, that that which is voided doth look thinly red, as the washing of the flesh of a beast newly killed, doth not clod together, doth flow more frequently, yet not so often as in a dysentery; without any knawing, but yet not without a Heavy pain; the Eyelids are swelled and the Feet, the excrements are crude. It ariseth from a weakness of the Liver, and the defect of natural heat in it, from causes that do dissipate, or choke it up. The Cure must be hastened because this Disease Leads to an ill habit of Body, a dropsy, and Consumption. 'Tis hard when 'tis beginning, and in young men. Almost incurable when its inveterate and in old men, and in them also whose spittle is bloody, somewhat pale, or clearly choleric. It excludes Purgers, and is perfected only with altering & strengthening medicines mixed with the meats (Hens Livers Chickens and Geese stones, are commended.) Or Spurious, in which the blood is either acrid by the mixture of Choler, or thick by its long stay in the Liver, or elsewhere, or feculent by reason of the foulness of the Liver because the Spleen doth not attract the feculent parts.      

Title, iv Of the Affects of the right Gut.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the right Gut.  
THe Diseases of the right Gut are, Inflammation, warts, Clefts, and Fistulaes'.  
I. Inflammation comes either from violent Causes, or from Medicines, and corroding cauteries. It is known by the sharp Lancing pain, fixed in one and the same place, by a vain desire of going to stool, in which by reason of the greatness of the Tumour obstructing, nothing or very little is voided. The cure is difficult both because the part is endued with an acute sense, and because the Excrements of the Belly hinder Applications, and because by reason of the heat and moisture of the place, the Disease degenerates into Ulcers.  
II. Warts are either Condylomata, or swell of the Skin of the Anus, viz. Hard and callous bunchings, growing out from a Melancholy humour more troublesome than painful. Or Thymi or the rougher warts, having a narrow basis and large superficies, which do easily pour forth blood into the same; which if they grow out much are called Ficus; If they bleed, they are worst of all, especially if a disposition to a Cancer draw near. Or Crista, or excerescences of flesh arising from preposterous Venery. They are taken away either with the Ashes of Mouse dung boiled with Wine and applied: or with the oblong shells of Fishes found by the Sea side, calcined and boiled the same way and applied. That they grow not again they must be anointed with Vinegar, and the Ashes of the Twigs of a Vine.  
III. Rhagades or Clests are oblong Ulcers of the Anus without a tumour, and those superficial or deep, Callous or without a Callus, moist and pouring forth filth, or dry and Cancrous: they arise. 

1. From the too much hardness of the Excrements, which in their passage do break the Skin.  
2. From a dry distemper, having joined with it sharp Humours and sometimes malignant, where moistners take place.  
3. from flowing of sharp corroding humours that have a certain clamminess, by reason of which they stick to the part, and then an itching and most sharp pain with burning troubles them. The Purgers ought to be gentle and moistening. Care is to be taken of the Virulency which discovers itself by the filthy smell and evil matter. A Clyster of the Mucilage of Tragacanth, the Seeds of Fleawort, of each one ounce and an half; Fresh Butter, three ounces; Red Sugar, one ounce; Oil of Violets, five ounces; is commended.    
iv Fistulaes' do follow inflammations, Tumours and Ulcers of the Anus ill Cured. They are known by their narrow Orifice, but a bosom lurking within. There is voided thence matter sometimes watery, sometimes virulent. They are divided into those which do not penetrate either into the right Gut, or into the bladder, which is discovered by putting in a Probe; which if they bring no great discommodity are only to be Mundefied with the Decoction of Agrimony and a little Alum: and the Orifice if it be too narrow must be dilated with Elder Pith that the matter be not retained: but if they ought to be Cured, universals premised, they must be washed, dilated, and cut. And those which do Penetrate either to the Right Gut, and then the Excrements of the Belly are voided through them, and liquor injected comes out through the Gut: or to the Bladder, and then the Water is made through them. Or to them both, and then a Fart is let from the Privities as well as from the Arse. All these are seldom Cured. Amongst things consolidating, Joel commends the powder of Mercury Precipitate strewed on, laying over it a common Plaster. Ursenick prepared, or reduced to an Oil laid on, and the same Plaster over it. If the Fistula be in the Sphincter muscle, the Excrements of the Belly issue forth of their own accord. See Hypocrates concerning them.  
V Hither belongs also an Intertrigo, which is an Excoriation of the Parts near to the Anus arising from vehement motion. 'Tis Cured with Deers and Goats Suet.   

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the right Gut.  
THe Symptoms of the right Gut are; Itching of the Anus, Tenesmus, the flux of the Hemorrhoids, and the stopping of them.  

Article, I. Of Itching and the Tenesmus.  
The I-ching of the Anus is a Certain painful tickling of the same.  
T●e●e is no need of Signs. The Differences are taken from the Causes. 

I. One is from sharp, Salt, and Viscous Humours sticking to the ●phinter, which must be emptied: but the Arse must be washed with the Decoction of the Leaves of Mallows, Violets, Roses with Plantain water and a little Alum.  
2. Another is from the Excrements left there, which are well washed off with the Decoction of Mullein.  
3. Another from Worms, of which in the●r Chapter.  
4. Another from an ulcer, to the which the Cure must be directed.    
II. A Tenesmus is a continual desire of going to stool, with pain, in which either no●●●ng, or a few Mucous things are voi●●d.  
I here is no need to add any Signs; sometimes the right Gut falls forth, and a dropping or difficulty of Urinal happens, by reason of the ●●wee●ness and consent of their Parts.  
The CAUSE is whatsoever is fixed to the extreme part of the right Gut, and can stimulate its Expulsive Faculty: but what that is, shall be explained in the Differences.  
The CURE must not be neglected, because from neglect of it oftentimes a sordid Ulcer remains, which sometimes passeth into a Fistu●a. It respects the Causes and the pain which must be mitigated.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  

I. From the too great cooling, of the right Gut, which is taken away with the Decoction of ●he Flowers of mullein, chamomel, Melilot, Dill, with the Seeds of Flax, Fenugreek, Bran.  
II. From the Stone or worms, concerning which see in their places.  
III. From the cause producing a Dysentery, and then the manner of Cure is the same almost with that of a Dysentery. Let the quantity of the Clyster be but little, the Ulcee be washed and healed. The Mucilage of th-Seeds of quinces and Fleawort extracted liquid with Water or Plantain, Nightshade is good, adding Bole armenick or washed aloes and cast in by Clyster.  
iv From Choleric humours, or Phlegmatic and Salt sticking to the same, where a Clyster of the broth of weather's Flesh with a few drops of Oil of Wax being given takes place, etc.    

Article, II. Of the Flux and stoppage of the Hemorrhoids.  
The Flux of the Hemorrhoids is too great a casting forth of blood by the Hemorrboidal Veins.  
This Disease hath no need of SIGNS: First of all there flows black blood, feculent and thick, and it comes forth as it were by drops whiles they wipe their brich, afterwards good and ruddy, at last yellowish and pale. From thence the thighs grow weak, the Hips feel a heavy pain, the colour of the Face is depraved. Sometimes it observes its Periods, sometimes it neglects them.  
The CAUSE is whatsoever doth either Irritate the Expulsive faculty of the Veins and arteries of the Liver or Spleen; or hurts their retentive.  
The CURE shows it must be suppressed, which is performed by Revulsion, by opening a Vein, and by the external and internal use of astringents. Outwardly are good by a propriety, a girdle of the Leaves of Black Hellebor bruised, fresh, and girt about the naked body; upon the use of which, if pimples be raised the pain must be taken away by its remedies. Sponges which grow under the seats of hot Houses in baths, if they be burnt to powder in a new pot, and strewed on. Colcothar or that thick Feces which is left at the distilling of Oil of Vitriol, if they be touched with it, one only being left. Inwardly is commended Essentia Martis, of which see Hartman. A Confection of the refuse of Iron. The Old Conserve of Roses with Bole armenick, etc.  
The Differences are taken from the Part● and Causes.  
I. One is of the internal, which ariseth from a branch of the Spleen, extended through the Mesentery about the Colon and right Gut, in the Muscles of the Anus and inward part of the Gut, having an Artery joined with it, that alone is there terminated. It is known by a weight about the Fundament, difficulty of going to stool, by Clysters, Suppositories, or an instrument. And also if a Cupping-Glass be applied, as Zacutus hath done.  
Another is of the External, which proceed from the Epigastrical branch of the Vena Cava, and are disseminated to the external parts of the right Gut, viz. The Muscles of the Anus, but they are two, having an Artery joined with them from the Hypogastrical Artery. Yet they seem all to have communion one with another. It is known by the sight, and because 'tis greater, 'tis also more dangerous. In the Cure external things have a convenient Application.  
II. One is by default of the blood, which either is too much, and then there are signs of fullness, we must revel by bleeding in the Arm, or if strength will not bear it, by fixing Cupping-Glasses to the Loins or Hypochondries. Or sharp and thin, and then it happens most to Southern people, especially to men that are Sanguine. Serous Humours if strength will bear it, aught to be emptied: if not, we must use coolers and things that thicken the blood; amongst which, Purslane, Trochiskes of  Ivory, and Amber do excel. Or it flows from the Liver, and then 'tis like to Water in which flesh new killed is washed. The Syrup of corals is good. Or from the upper Parts, and then the blood is black and burnt. Or from the Mesentery, and then 'tis little, somewhat white & Serous. Or from the Guts, and then 'tis mixed with the Excrements.  
Another is by default of the Veins, which either are opened, in which Cause we must use Agglutinatives, as the Mushrum, which is called the Wolves Fart, etc. Burning and cutting, the which are dangerous, especially in those that are inveterate and of long continuance. Or Eaten through and broke, and this Evacuation Casts a man into a Dropsy and other Diseases.  
II. The Suppression of the Hemerhoids is an interception of the blood endeavouring to get forth through the Veins of the Anus, from whence they are raised up into a Tumour with pain.  
The Signs are a tumour and bunchings out in the heads of the veins of the Anus, sometimes hard & like unto warts, sometimes soft called like to mulberries, sometimes of a purple colour, and like to grape stones; the pricking pain, is sometimes milder, sometimes more grievous, the Veins being distended whose Mouths hangs as it were out of their heads, and the membrane which covers the orifices of the Veins, stretched and pressed.  
The CAUSE is Feculent and thick blood desiring to get forth.  
The CURE must be hastened, both because it threatens a dropsy if the blood run back to the liver, and because unless it be seasonably remedied, by reason of the great attraction, and flux of humours it causeth inflammation, impostumation or a fistula. It is performed, 

1. By mitigation of the pain, which is assuaged by the crumb of Barley bread steeped in woman's milk, adding the yolk of eggs and saffron. 'Tis taken away with laudanum dissolved in women's milk, & applied with honey, but most of all with Butter, Sugar or anima Satur●●, with flies of sheep's dung boiled in oil of flax to the consumption of the creatures, with the ashes of cork burnt, and boiled with capon's grease, with the ointment of road-flax, concerning which see Hartman.  
2. By opening them, universals premised, by application of leeches: or before that be done by an ointment of the Pulp of Coloqintida and oil of sweet almonds; by the juice of onions mixed with aloes applied, rubbing first the part with a course cloth. Sharp glisters do hurt the guts more, than they provoke the hemorrhoids. Unless they swell very much and be very painful, they ought to be left to nature.    
In the differences of the internal end external veins we must have a care. The suppression of those is perceived by the squeezing of the Anus, and thrusting up a probe. Of these is obvious to the sight.     

Title. V Of the affects of the Mesentery.  

Chap. 1. Of the distemper and obstruction of the Mesentery.  
THe affects of the mesentary are, distemper, obstruction, inflammation, impostumation and pain.  
I. The distemper of the Mesentery for the most part is hot and dry, which ariseth from the like matter, which either is collected there, of sent thither from some other part. It is collected either in its veins and arteries, and then because the breast hath the greatest consent with the hemorrhoidal artery, because the trunk from whence the artery ariseth descending from the heart, presently at its first rise, doth propagate the intercostal branches, there are continual pains felt in the breast: or also in its glandules by their laxness easily drinking up the matter. The cure must not be neglected, because 'tis wont to forerun a dry dropsy. But it hath nothing singular, except this, that by those arteries not only the first passages, but also the whole body might be purged, whether you give purging medicines, or inject glisters: and this perhaps is the cause, that purging medicines laid to the navel do move to stool.  
II. The obstruction of the mesentery is twofold, one when the milky veins are obstructed, which is known by this, that a chylous and white flux of the belly doth molest, and a consumption follows, the matter necessary for the nourishment of the body being denied. That ariseth either from a thick, crude, clammy, viscous chyle, generated of the like meats, or from a tumour of the glandules compressing them. Another is when the mesaraick veins are stopped, which is known by this; that the matter restrained, causeth a sense of distension and heaviness, beat of the arteries about the back are troublsome, after taking of meat the evil grows more fierce, and the stomach is compressed, etc. That ariseth either from vaporous and thick winds, or from sharp humours, and then the pain is more vehement, sometimes while the evaporation lasteth, the evil possesseth the whole cavity of the breast, that somewhat is at hand like unto a suffocation; sometimes there is a tumour raised about the mouth of the stomach, and vain belchings are produced, those things being suppressed that should be voided by the lower parts. The cure is perfected, 

1. By openers, and those indeedgentle. That give strength to the liver and Stomach, penetrating incisive, drying, lesning putrefaction, and a little while astringent: not by sweet things but bitter reduced into the form of electuaries or pills, but that liquor be drunk after them. By tartarous things unless the saltness or sharpness of the humours do hinder, by things that savour of Oxymel.  
2. By purgers, unless windiness do hinder, and those gentle, not constant, after the same manner, given by little and little, liquid.  
3. By vomiters, but not violent, Platerus his essence of broom is commended.  
4. By diuriticks that make thick humours fluid etc. the liver is strengthened by Leonius his pills of the refuse of Iron. By Mercatus his antidote of steel. By Penotus his arcanum of vitriol, sulphur, and sallows, etc.     

Chap. 2. Of the inflammation and impostumations of the mesentery.  
AN inflammation of the mesentery is a tumour of the same arising from humours poured forth with the nourishing blood into its spaces, or deeply impacted in its glandules, and putrefying by the accession of external heat.  
The signs are a slow fever, for the most part a semitertian, a pain in the Loins, sometimes on both sides, sometimes in the right, which extends itself to the fore part of the belly, above and about the Stomach; costiveness of body, chylous stools, which for the most part a thin matter doth follow, sometimes sincere and yellowish, sometimes mixed with the excrements. It differs from the pains of the stomach, of the womb, Colic and Stone, by the signs expressed in them. From the Fatness of the Belly, because this may be all comprehended in the hand, because it cleaves to the upper skin, and may be separated from the muscles of the belly. From a tumour of the muscles of the belly, because that where 'tis pressed causeth pain, and doth not so much bind the body.  
The Cause is explained in the definition; the blood is poured forth thither, because the way for it to the guts is stopped, either by astringent things, which happens in a dysentery ill cured, or by plenty of thick, clammy humours, suddenly rushing to the guts.  
The Cure must not be neglected, for 'tis dangerous both by reason of the fever with which the patiented wastes, and by reason of the putrefaction, by which the mesentery is corrupted. But 'tis extended sometimes to the fortieth day, sometimes to the eighty, sometimes it lasts all the life time, a fever and colic pains sometimes returning, sometimes ceasing. 'Tis performed as in other inflammations, only note, that the coolers ought to be more benign lest the matter be more impacted. The purgers must be none or gentle, nor in the beginning lest more be attracted, but when the inflammation tends to concoction. Neither is Cassia safe enough in the undertaking of the Cure.  
As concerning the Differences, sometimes the Guts also are inflamed, and then all things are worse. Sometimes the Inflammation sticks about the glandules, and then they are lighter. Sometimes the neighbouring Liver is drawn into consent, and then a burning Fever for the most part goes before, the evil afterwards tending to suppuration, a slow Fever follows.  
II. Impostumations that do molest the Mesentery are various; for, 

1. If you consider the place, either they are above the Navel, or beneath it, or about it.  
2. If the Constitution, sometimes the Mesentery is found made up of many great Schirrous Tumours.   Sometimes Stones are found in it. Sometimes it hath infinite Impostumations without sense and pain, included in their proper bag, and containing, a Gypseous, glutinous or liquid matter. But they are hardly known, and sometimes not till after death; yet if the Belly be swelled, and the Symptoms present, and there are no signs at hand, neither of a dropsy, nor of some other Disease of affinity with it, we ought to suspect them. But they are voided prodigiously. Sometimes of its own accord this filth breaks forth by the stool, and oftentimes fetching a circuit it returns again. Sometimes being copiously poured forth between the Peritoneum and Muscles of the Belly, it either falls into the Cavity of the belly breaking the Peritoneum, or breaks outwardly by an impostumation, etc. Sometimes this happens, the patiented bearing it well, sometimes it hastens his death. Concerning their Cure these things in general must be noted. 

1. That the belly ought always to be lose.  
2. We must make haste with resolving materials, but light, that have an aromatic virtue, mildly astringent.  
3. Amongst detersives Mercatus his Syrup of Steel, bears the Palm.  
4. To Consolidate, Cypress Turpentine any way prepared is to be preferred before all, especially if the matter offending lurks in the Loins, and about the Kidneys.  
5. For the speedier ripening of the impostumation a Bath of sweet water must be often used.  
6. That the strength is exceedingly confirmed with the essence of Arsmart, and Oil of vitriol.  
7. Sharp things ought to be avoided, because by their penetrating and abstersive Faculty they corrode the Ulcers, and destroy the temper.     

Chap. 3. Of the Pain of the Mesentery, and the affects of the Caul, and Pancreas.  
THe pain of the Mesentery is a said sense of it, which ariseth from a hot and sharp matter thrust into the menbranes of it, afflicting with a perpetual Pain of the belly and Loins by intervals, especially the time of Autumn drawing near, and sometimes is dispersed into the head and whole body.  
The Signs of that to come are a Jaundice disposition conspicuous in the eyes, and every where about the temples, the appetite lost, a heaviness increasing in the Hypochondries, seldom going to stool, ruddy Urin. Of that present, a strong suppression of Wind and Excrement, a vehement Pain of the Belly and Loins, a casting up of Medicines by vomit, little success of Clysters, etc. The strength is not to be Judged by the Pulls, for that is small in all great pains. Of that Increasing, the sick cast off all Hopes, the stone for the most part gathers strength, the neighbouring Muscles of the Belly and the Peritoneum from the internal putrefaction gather Corruption, the pains diffuse themselves into the whole compass of the belly, nay they pass to the utmost joints, yet chief to those of the shoulder and Feet, at last Convulsive motions possess them. It is distinguished from the pains of the Womb, Kidneys, Ileon, Sciatica, by the signs which are delivered there.  
The CAUSES are sharp putrid Humours, endued with a quality immicous to all the bowels, especially the liver and stomach, which after Nature hath in vain tried to empty by stool, are cast into the Mesentery, which is nothing else than the peritonaeum doubled and fastened to the Loins.  
The CURE is doubtful if the pains be low, because they are the stronger. If they be felt above the navel, and are not dissolved by any Medicines, because they end in a dry dropsy. If pains of the Kidneys succeed by reason of the nearness of the mine of corruption. If new obstructions succeeding, the evil from thence grows more fierce. Of little or no hopes if vomitings molest, cold sweats, and often hickops. If they last long, the patients be feverish and loath meat; because 'tis to be feared, lest the pain proceeding to the head, do suddenly kill them after the manner of convulsions if watch preserve and be vehement. If an inverted course of nature draw near. If a hectic arise, or a suppuration of the peritoneum and neighbouring parts. 'Tis performed, 

I. By taking away of the Causes, where do take place, 

1. Glisters, which to mollefy aught to be made of Goat's milk with cassia and oil of violets. To cleanse we must add a little hiera picra, and honey of violets,  
2. Purgers by intervals repeated, if you perceive obstructions by the ruddy water, gentle, from which notwithstanding we must exclude manna by reason 'tis abundantly windy,  
3. Preparatives and openers of the decoction of Scorzonera, grass, strawberries, with the cordial flowers, to which we must premise anointing of the belly with Oil of Violets, dil, Chamomel, a little butter in which a Snakes Skin ought first to be boiled.    
2. By mitigation of the pain by cataplasms, unctuous, fomentations, baths of sweet water, narcoticks also mixed with purgers, etc.    
II. The Pancreas doth chief labour of obstructions, whence the stomach by reason of its nearness is affected, pains and the sense of a weight are caused about the region of the stomach, and pulsations in the back, by the compression of the celiacal artery, and also a difficulty of breathing molests them by the consent of the midriff. The cure is perfected by the same remedies, as the obstructions of the spleen.  
III. The call by twiggs from the spleen branch, doth oftentimes receive feculent humours from the spleen, in that part especially, which is between the spleen, the midrif, and the stomach, in its cavity in the left hypochondry under the diaphragma, arising from the connexion of the stomach, Caule, colon and bowels, and having no passage out. Oftentimes from thence the belly in the left part towards the navel is raised up into a tumour, oftentimes the belly being pressed, a sound and noise is heard. They cannot be emptied unless they vanish by the continued drinking of bath or sharp waters. If it putrefy or suffer an impostumation the cure is in vain.    

Titile VI Of the affects of the Liver.  

Chap. 1. Of the diseases of the Liver.  

Article, 1. Of the Distemper of the Liver.  
THe diseases of the Liver are, distemper, obstruction, inflammation, a schirrus, wounds and ulcers.  
The distemper of the liver, is a swarving of the same from its natural temperament by reason of external and internal causes.  
The Signs are fetched from the hurt of its action, and others (of which in the differences.)  
The Causes are either not natural and external, or the neighbouring parts, as the stomach, heart; and that either by contact, or by communication of matter: or the collection of matter in the vessels or parenchymas, by reason of some fault of the liver, either innate, or acquired.  
The Cure varies according to the nature of the differences. Internal remedies, because the liver is situate in a lower place, aught to be the more efficacious. 'Tis performed, by alteration, and removing the matter offending.  
As concerning the Differences, the distemper is fourfold.  
I. One is hot, and that either simple or without matter, which is known by this, that there is a loathing of meat, and most of all of flesh, and nevertheless fastings doth hurt, a vehement thirst troubles them, the whole body is hot, especially the palms of the hands, and soles of the feet, and either they are moist or dry, the belly is somewhat dry by reason of the extraction of the moisture from the chyle. It is cured by coolers, amongst which the chief are, the roots of Dandelion and Strawberries, the leaves of Succory, Endive, the seeds of Sorrel, the greater and lesser cold seeds, the wood of Saunders, fruits of Cherries, Currants, Strawberries. Of compounds, syrup, of Corals, Strawberries, Sorrel, Citrons, Succory. The Salt of Corals. Powders, Diatrion Santalon, diarrhodon Abbatis, Diamargartium Fridgidum. Mynsichtus his mter vitriolate. Amongst external things, Saccarum Saturni, a Cerote of Saunders, oil of green olives. The mixture compounded of the Water Lilies, henbane, the flowers of white lilies, plantain, Red Roses, each one ounce and an half. Salt of Saturn, Camphure dissolved in spirits of wine, each one scruple: Sal Prunella half a scruple, adding a little of Tragacanth, and applied to the right hypochondry, etc. Or with matter, which is known by this, that a bitterness of the mouth, a loathing of meat, and a vehement thirst doth trouble them, and a fever either an intermitting tertian, or a slow fever, or erratic, doth vex them, by which the body by degrees is dried up. That choler doth break forth by vomiting and stool, first of all thin and pale, afterwards thick, truly yellow and stinking. It ariseth from choler, either generated in it, or sent from the bladder of gall labouring of obstruction, or from some other part. It is cured, 

1. By revulsion, by opening a vein in the arm, by scarifying, or friction, if the humours flow from some other part.  
2. By attraction, by Succories chiefly, if the humours be already flowed thither.  
3. By evacuation, either by the stool, where syrup of Roses, of the Leaves of Rhubarb and tamarinds take place, or by urine, where whey, grass roots, barley take place.  
4. By strengthening of the liver that it collect no more.    
II. Another is cold, and that either is simple and without matter, which is known by this, that there is a greater desire of meat, no thirst, a voiding of phlegmatic, crude, and oftentimes of liquid matter, there is generated a marry and crude blood. 'Tis hardly cured because 'tis more repugnant to the nature and office of the liver; and 'tis cured by things that altar, amongst which the chief are. The roots of burnet, the true acorus. The leaves of Wormwood, Agrimony, Centaury the less, Betony, Maidenhair, Raisins, Cloves, Nutmeg, Cinnamon, Agallochus of compounds, Mynsichtus his tincture of Cassia lignea, treacle, mithridate, Mynsichtus his aromatical rolls. Cratoes' confection of Rhubarb. The powders of Diamargartium calidum. Or with matter, which is known from the foregoing of the like causes, the white colour of the face and whole body, a soft habit of body, phlegmatic stools, a heaviness in the right hypochondry. The rise and cure do follow other distempers. The essence of Mars is good, the preparation of which see in Hartman.  
III. Another is moist, which is known by the soft pulse, watery blood, liquid excrement, thick urine. The cure is performed by dryers.  
iv Another is dry, which possesses in a contrary manner, neither is there any things singular concerning its cure; for the most part it troubles in composition.   

Article, 2. Of the obstruction of the Liver.  
The obstruction of the Liver, is a narrowness of the vessels in the liver, caused by a matter filling up their cavities, and hindering the distribution of the nourishment.  
The signs are heavy and obtuse pain in the right part of the hypochondries, which after the taking of meat is increased, especially if soon after meat, some violent exercise be undertaken. The excrements varying from their natural manner, oftentimes more liquid and copious, because the chyle is not received. A change of the colour especially in the face, by reason that the sanguification and distribution are hurt, etc. But it is frequent that a vein from the porta dispersed through the substance of the liver in most fine branches is obliterated; and it hath others no less small from the Vena Cava, through all which the nourishment ought to be produced and carried.  
The Cause, is the matter filling up the cavities of the vessels, or also the very substance of the liver, whether it be generated there, its action being hurt, either by a distemper, or by some external error: or whether it flow from elsewhere, either by reason of its attraction, or reception.  
The Cure is difficult, both by reason of the narrowness of the veins in the liver, and because more diseases do follow upon this. It is performed by things that open obstructions, amongst which are commended, Riverius his extract of pills of amoniacum, made of gum amoniacum, dissolved in Vinegar of squills, three drams; the species of biera picra one dram and half; crude aloes four scruples; Myrrh one scruple; Saffron six grains; With Syrup of Wormwood, Quercetans Pilulae tartareae, reform by Sennertus. Tinctura Martis whose description is in Petreus, from one ounce to two three and more; Deodates' powder compounded of the species of diarrhodon, Diatragacanth, each two drams; Agrimony, Madder Roots, Ferne powdered, Sorrel, Purslane seeds, each one dram; Magistral of pearls, Corals, Crocus Martis made without corrosives, Crocus Martis prepared by oil of sulfer, each four scruples, with sugar-candy as much as is sufficint given one dram, the former tincture being drank after it. Pills of steel. The decoction of the whitest tartar mundefied and powdered one pound, made with four ounces of crude steel and two gallons of spring water, and given two ounces in opening broth. Penotus his opening spirit etc. In the cure these things come worth observation. 

1. That universals must be premised before particulars and topics.  
2. That medicines ought not to be given to drink but a long while after meat, lest they carry with them crude humours to the liver.  
3. Astringents must be added to mollifiers, as spicknard,  Ivory, that the tone of the liver may be preserved.  
4. That things attenuating, discussing and resolving aught to be moderate, lest the thinner parts discussed, the thicker doth remain.  
5. That we use sweet things, not as meats but as sauces.  
6. The medicines must be given liquid, or finely powdered.  
7. Topics must never be applied actually cold.  
8. After the use of steel-medecines the body must be stirred; unless black excrements do follow we must abstain from them.    
The Differences of this obstruction are various.  
I. One is lately, which is the easier cleared. Another inveterate, which causeth putrefaction and a Fever, and produceth a jaundice, schirus, and dropsy.  
II. One is in the hollow part of the liver, which is known from hence, that nothing is perceived outwardly by reason that the part lurketh deep, the stomach is drawn into consent, from whence is loathing of meat, nauseousness, vomiting, thirst, liquid excrements. It must be cured by things that empty by the stool.  
Another in the gibbous part, which is known from hence, that the belly pressed on that place doth resist the midrif, especially because the liver is joined to it; the excrements of the belly appear bloody by reason of the light change of the chyle into blood. The Cure is the easier, by reason of the penetration of medicines, and the emptying of the obstructing matter by a larger passage, we must act chief by things that move urine.  
III. One is from Blood either pure, which is remedied only by the opening of the basilica in the right arm; or choleric hot and which is joined with pain, being a long time preternaturally imprisoned in the liver, and not timely purged it grows wonderfully thick. Or phlegmatic, viscous, and thick, which ariseth from gross meats, viscous, too much by baths, or motion, forced or carried into the small veins: sometimes it falls from the brain into the stomach, by and by passing through, by degrees it penetrates with the nourishment into the small veins of the Liver.  
Another from Wind that is gross, imprisoned under its coat, or sticking in the veins, which is known from hence, that the pain is greater, but not continual, there is such a great tumour of the right hypochondry, that it fills up the whole hypochondry, so that the ends of the ribs cannot be perceived: yet 'tis without heaviness, and being pressed it yields, it makes no murmuring, and gives no suspicion of an impostumation lurking there. It ariseth either from windy meats, from which they must beware; or from the weakness of the liver not able to overcome the matter; & then the matter prepared must be emptied; or 'tis sent from the neighbouring parts and the whole body, especially in phlegmatic Fevers. The Cure in general requires carminatives, of which in the dropsy.   

Article. III. Of an inflammation of the Liver.  
An inflammation of the liver, is a hot tumour of the same arising from blood impacted and putrefying in the substance of the Liver, afflicting with a continual fever, a heavy pain, and sense of a weight in theright hypochondry.  
The CIGNS are a sense of heaviness in the right hypochondry, from the membranes, with which the liver is joined in some to the bastard ribs. A tumour in the same, which appears greater the sick lying on his left side, less the body being bowed to the right, and the liver sliding under the bastard ribs: A pain reaching from the throat to the bastard ribs, by reason of the heap of matter restrained, which pulls the membrane that lines the Breast. A Fever whose vehemency follows the greatness of the inflammation, and at night is exasperated the inflammation growing hot. A dry cough by intervals by reason of the vapours raised up to the lungs, and afflicting the midriff by compression. A Difficulty of breathing because the fever brings a greater necessity of cooling, uneasy lying, both on the right side, because the liver is pressed by the stomach and guts, and on the left, because the liver hanging the membranes are retcht. A swift and unequal pulse, by reason of the necessity of cooling increased by the hot distemper, etc. It is distinguished from an inflammation of the muscles of the belly, and pleura, by the signs mentioned there.  
The CAUSE is blood impacted and putrefied, which either is attracted, or transmitted, or flows thither; either by default of its quality, viz. its thinness, heat, and accrimony; or by reason of its quantity and abundance; or by the impulse of external causes, as while hot medicines are applied to the stomach.  
The CURE is difficult because a principal part is affected, and by occasion of it, there is imminent the fear of a dropsy or consumption. Of little or no hope, if the hickops follow, because it is a sign that the liver is come to the highest inflammation, and so by communion of the nerves the mouth of the stomach is drawn into consent. If a looseness follow, because this voiding of crude matter proceeds from the weakness of the faculty. If a burning and continual fever accompany it, because it signifies that bowel is exceedingly inflamed. If it come to Superation, which is known by this, because that happens after the twentieth day if nature be not weak; pains and fevers with other symptoms grow strong, yet most by night: shake assail in no order, and with no reason, which are attended mith an exacerbation of heat: because from the impostumation there ariseth a sordid ulcer, because 'tis perpetually washed with the nourishment, and filth of humours; and whereas the solid substance of the liver as being spermatical cannot be repaired, 'tis incurable if it tend to induration, which is known by this, because after forty days the fever and pain do falsely vanish, without any sensible evaccuation, the tumour and hardness remains in its place with dejection of appetite, and a daily wasting of the body. Of some hopes, if there be ground it will resolve, which happens from the first moment of its invasion, to about the fourteenth day, and is known by the abating of the symptoms, and colour of the urine. It is performed by the same means with which other inflammations are cured. Yet Observe. 

1. That the basilica or median of the right arm, be presently opened the first or second day.  
2. That the repellers ought to be gentle, lest that the passages of the liver being too much straitened an obstruction be caused, or a schirrous be produced by things too much cooling, or the quit or breathing from the inflammation be cast back into the Liver.  
3. That the same aught to be gently astringent, corrected with those things which are moderately opening and abstersive.  
4. That things actually cold must not be applied, unless there be an erisipelas, and eminent heat.  
5. The impostumation breaking to the kidneys, Goat's whey must be drank with the immulsion of the four seeds.  
6. The substance of the liver being cleft and eaten into, if the matter fall into the cavity of the belly, we must proceed to burning and incision of the belly; concerning which see authors.   For discussion 'tis thought will serve well, a Cerote made of oil of Mercury one dram; dulcedinis Saturni two drams and half; oil of Galbanum half an ounce; red wax of cinnaber as much as is sufficient, and mix with mistleto of juniper, with the juice of Coltsfoot or Galbanum, and laid on.  
The Differences of this inflammation are some.  
I. One is Great, in which all things are more vehement. Another Small and obscure, in which the liver is beset with small swell and impostumations like to felons, with no tumour or pain of the hypochondry, there is a fever but not much burning, with thirst and loathing. It is dissolved by a flux of blood of the same side issuing from the right nostril, on the first seven days, sometimes on the ninth, eleventh, very seldom on the fifteenth, especially if the patiented be under five and twenty years of age.  
II. Another is in the gibbous part in difficulty of breathing, which Paulus called suspirium irruptum, a cough and heavy pain pressing the throat are more troublesome, lying on the right side is more difficult, as by which the part affected is pressed; the pain by touching and pressing grows sharper. The urine is slow, which if it be also with content like vetches it signifies a colliquation. The Tumour is readily perceived. Sometimes 'tis prominent and conspicuous to the Eyes. 'Tis dissolved by bleeding at the Nose if it be of the same side, with good sweats, and plenty of Urine. Things that move Urinal, are far more profitable than purging Medicines.  
Another is in the Hollow Part, in which nauseousness, Thirst, loathing of meat, the Hickops, Choleric vomitings or stools are more urgent, lying down on the left side is grievous and painful. The Tumour is not readily obvious to the touch. 'Tis dissolved by stools Choleric, bloody, by sweats and vomiting. Gentle Clysters may be administered, we must beware of Purgers given by the Mouth.  
III. Another is from pure Blood, which is called Exquisite, and in which all things are more mild. Another from mixed, which is Spurious, and that either Choleric, and then there is a burning Fever, fear of a Consumption perplexes, vomiting of sincere Choler affects them, and sometimes voiding it by stool, which either inflicts a Diarrhy or a Dysentery. Or Phlegmatic, which is seldom, and in which we must add to Topick Medicines, Mastic, spikenard, Wormwood, and the Oils made of them, etc.   

Article, iv Of a Shcirrus of the Liver.  
A Schirrus of the Liver, is a hard Tumour of the same without pain, generated of a thick Humour, impacted in the substance of the Bowel, and hardened.  
The SIGNS are a Tumour of the left Hypochondry, which is discovered by the touch, if the Belly be slender and void of Fat, and is easier observed the Patient standing upright, or bowing to the right side, than lying on his back; but 'tis bounded by the Situation and Figure of the Liver, and lying on the left side, with its bulk it lies on the Stomach and midriff. An obscure pain, because the neighbouring parts endued with sense are compressed by the Tumour of the Liver, etc.  
The CAUSE is explained in the definition, but it doth not suddenly Cause a Tumour but by little and little, for first it stuffs up the small Veins of the Liver, then being increased it redounds to the whole substance of the bowel, afterwards being much more fully heaped up, it distends the Liver into a vast bulk, that it appears swelled, least of all being dried, and the thin part dissipated by force of the heat, all the rest grows hard.  
The CURE which is of little Hopes, is ordered. 

1. By Lenitive preparatives and emptyers, as was said in obstruction.  
2. By things Emollient and discussive, with moderate astringents, lest from those alone there may arise putrefaction and a Cancer, from these alone the danger of a greater induration. There are commended, Labdanum with Indian Balsam and Wax, the Plaster of Hemlock and mandrakes with Ammoniacum. Fabricius Hildanus his Ointment of Hemlock, etc.  
3. By things that open obstructions, among which excels Tartar Vitriolate with Raisins, Cinnamon, and the Leaves of Agrimony.   Barcoletus his Tartar Tartarized, which moves by Urinal, etc.  
As Concerning the Differences.  
I. One is Beginning joined with pain, which is called Spurious, and it yields to cure. Another Confirmed, Exquisite without pain, which causeth a Dropsy, and cannot be Cured.  
II. One is from a Choleric matter, which is known by this, that Causes heaping up a Choleric juice went before, the signs of Choler abounding and a hot liver are present. It follows a Jaundice, and hath a slow Fever its Companion, and precipitates into a dropsy which is called Ascites.  
Another is from a Phlegmatic matter, in which Causes heaping up a thick Juice went before, there are present the signs of a Liver cooled, a Cachexy and universal Dropsy is Caused. The disease lasts long without any discommodity, and if it be turned to a dropsy, first of all it passes into a Cachexy, then into a universal dropsy.  
Another is from a Melancholy matter, the signs of which also will be present.  
III. One is in the Gibbous part, where some good is done by Topick means. Another in the hollow part, in which also internal remedies ought to be administered.  
Hither belongs A Tumour of the Liver, without a Schirrus, which is known by this, that it grows in a short time, is less resisting, the Fingers cannot be thrust under the ends of the Ribs. It possesseth only the Membrane that compasseth the Liver, yet sometimes it fills up the whole Hypochondry. It ariseth either from a viscous Humour, either sprung from meats of that Nature, or made such by cold alteratives given about the time of Evacuation. Or from a thin crudity arising from meats, drink, and other things inducing cold: or from a thin wind. The Cure is perfected by things opening and emptying.   

Article, V Of the Wounds and Ulcers of the Liver.  
The Wounds of the Liver, which in Aged and ill habited bodies, are very dangerous, but by reason of the long effusion of blood are deadly, are either from external causes, which are Cured by things astringent and agglutinative, (red Roses dried are commended) or from a Contusion, which hath Joined with it a vomiting or dejections by stool or Urinal with blood, it is more dangerous than a wound, and degenerates into an impostumation. In the Cure it requires. 

1. The opening of a Vein in the Arme.  
2. Potions Compounded of astringent things.  
3. The Flux of blood being stopped, the dissolution of congealed blood by its Medicines.    
An Ulcer of the Liver is a corrosion of the same from matter or juice.  
The SIGNS are an ulcerous pain in the right Hypochondry, a Cough, a Jaundice colour of the Face, a voiding of putrid, sanious and bloody things by the stool or Urinal, an Atrophy, because there is neither blood made, nor the man nourished.  
The CAUSES are, whatsoever things corrode the substance of the Liver, of which shall be treated in the Differences.  
The CURE must not be neglected, although it be of little Hopes, for it grows foul by a perpetual filth, because 'tis continually washed with the nourishment; 'tis ordered as in other Ulcers.  
The Differences of the Ulcers of the Liver are various.  

I. One is in the Superficies, which is less dangerous; another in the Substance, which is deadly, because a spermatical part cannot be Regenerated.  
II. One is in the Gibbous Part, which is known by purulent Urins without the signs of an exulceration in the bladder, and Kidneys, by difficult breathing, by pain of the midriff. Another in the hollow part, which is known by the bloody and sometimes purulent stools, by the pain of the Guts by reason of the acrimony of the matter, by the sense of pricking and heaviness about the Liver.  
III. One is which follows an inflammation, which hath ended in an impostumation, and this is dangerous, especially if the matter be contained in the substance of the Liver. Another is, which ariseth from sharp and corroding Juices, which is known from hence, that it creeps on by degrees, the strength not impaired, a Fever ariseth in the progress, observing no type, which at length ends in a Hectic. Loathing of meat afflicts them, especially of flesh, etc. It ariseth from the default of corrupt or putrefying nourishments, generous Wine heats the bowel, and dries it, and heaps up a certain putrid clamminess and matter.     

Chap. 4. Of the Symptoms of the Liver.  

Title, I. Of the weakness of the Liver.  
THe Symptoms of the Liver are, Weakness, Cachexy, a Dropsy, Jaundice, and atrophy.  
The weakness of the Liver, or atonia, is a hurt of the faculties of the same induced by its Causes.  
The SIGNS ought to be taken from the consideration of the Excrements of the Belly, of the urine, and colour of the whole body; as shall be manifest in the differences.  
The Causes hurting the faculties of the liver, are diseases of distemper, whether it be hot or cold; to which is added an external error. viz. when either the chyle is not rightly elaborated in the stomach, or being well elaborated, somewhat vicious is mixed with it, etc.  
The Cure, aught to be perfected with things that strengthen the liver, and are appropriate to it, as are the liver of a wolf, a calf, of hens, snails, raisons etc.  
As concerning the Differences.  
One is by reason of the Sanguifying faculty, which either is hurt by a cold distemper, or the defect of natural heat; and then the excrements of the belly are like to the washings of meat new killed, which the cold growing more intense do cease: crudities arise, with which the feet first, and then the other parts abound, because the veins do suffer with the liver ill affected, as being their original. For the cure of this serves, Rupert Cranesbil bruised, a lie of the pruning of vines with wine, etc. Or from a hot distemper, in which the chyle is burnt as it were, the excrements are like to the dregs of blood etc.  
Another is by reason of the attractive faculty, and then moist things flow down by the stool like cream, although there be no fault in the stomach, no obstruction of the mesentery.  
Another is by reason of the retentive faculty, and then is rendered by stool things like to the washing of flesh new killed, yet seldom moist and mattery. etc.   

Article, 2. Of a Cachexy.  
A Cachexy is a diffusion of the whole body into a watery and swollen softness by default of nourishment.  
The Subject is the whole body, but those parts especially which are obvious to the eyes, as the skin and the muscles.  
The signs are a colour, by reason of the flegmatickness of the blood, sometimes white, by reason of the mixture of choler or melancholy, sometimes livid or leaden. A tumour with heaviness and sluggishness, especially in the feet and hands, by reason of the descent of serous humours, and their distance from the heart: and also about the eyes in the face, cheeks, ey-brows, because those parts by their laxness do easily receive serous humours.  
The Cause is the fault of nutrition. For though that which is put to the parts, doth concrete and adhere, yet by reason of the too great plenty of crudities 'tis not assimilated. To wit, the blood is phlegmatic, crude and serous; and that is generated such, either by reason of impure nourishments, corrupt, and producing abundance of serum. Or by reason of the bowels, which either are impure, either from a Scrirhus as hath been said, or from the effusion of a corrupt humour, as hath been observed in a suppression of the courses, that purulent matter from the obstruction of the ureters, returning into the veins, the blood being infected, hath infected the whole habit of the body. Or from their corrupt substance; for so vicious and corrupt blood is brought forth, and carried out to every part, and there concreting. It leaves a vitiated substance instead of a good; hence the Cachexy is various according to the nature of the blood; The phlegmatic affects virgins, and threatens a universal dropsy. Or they are weak, because they have been hurt either by the continuance of diseases, or by too much evacuations, or by long imprisonment, etc.  
In the Cure we must diligently observe, 

1. That regard be had to those diseases from which the cachexy proceeds,  
2. If humours abound they must be emptied especially with things that purge water,  
3. To open obstructions is commended the cachectick powder of steel prepared one part, Cassia lignea three parts, of the whitest sugar four, the powder of young geese turds.  
4. Sweats are happily moved with antimony diaphoretic,  
5. The Cachexy of virgins is driven away by the distilled water of Walnutts fresh cut into thin slices, steeped in white wine twenty four hours, sweetened with Canary sack, and exposed some few days to the sun, and taken three ounces weight, using exercise after it.     

Article. 3. Of the dropsy in general.  
The dropsy is considered either in General, or in special.  
The dropsy considered in general, is a tumour of the body, or of part of it, preternatural, arising from a waterish and serous humour, or a collection of wind.  
The Signs of it are, a swelling and puffing up of the body, a heaviness, difficulty of breathing, an extensive pain in the right or left hypochondry, a filthy colour of the face betwixt green and whitish, or declining to a yellowish or lead colour; little urine and deep died, continual thirst, partly from the defect of natural and alimental moisture, partly from the ascent of hot salt vapours drying up the mouth of the stomach, partly by reason of the little air drawn in, whence the heart and lungs also boil with thirst. But concerning the tumour of the feet, we must note, 

1. That they chiefly swell after excercise of the body and in the eveining, because the waterish humour by its own weight tends downwards.  
2. In the night concoction being finished the swelling bats, by reason of the increase of the heat, the heat of the bed helping somewhat too.  
3. They do often swell in those that are recovering either from acute diseases, or of long continuance, because the languishing heat cannot concoct so much, as the patiented receives, and the crude and serous part which ariseth from thence, flies to the feet without any eminent danger, if it be timely taken care of.    
The Cause, is the fault of nutrition, proceeding from a cold distemper of the liver, which is induced either by the extension of heat either immediately by the six non natural things or mediately, by diseases of the whole, or of other parts. Or by the dissolution or dissipation of it either from too much heat, or from other causes.  
The cure is not difficult, if the dropsy be of late. Difficult if after another disease it seize upon a body weakened. If it be inveterate. We must observe in it. 

1. That we begin with gentle things.  
2. Because the disease is chronical, remedies must be used the longer time,  
3. Lest nature be accustomed to them, they must be varied.  
4. Sometimes for a while we must forbear, lest nature be oppressed. See the manner in the species.     

Article, 4. Of an Ascites.  
The dropsy considered in Specy is either an Ascites, or Tympany, or Anasarca.  
An Ascites is a distension of the belly from a watery, serous, and Salt Humour, poured forth into its Capacity, by default of the Liver, Spleen and Kidneys, with a Tumour of the ●e●t, Thighs, and sometimes of the God.  
The SIGNS are a swelling of the Belly, which gins from the lower parts as being most distant from the heart the fountain of heat, a slenderness of the upper parts, the belly being struck a hoarse sound as from a bladder half full: the sick turning from side to side a ●●ife like the Murmuring or waving of Water. The Disease growing strong there follows a difficulty of breathing by reason of the abundance of water lying on the midriff. A Cough sometimes either from the compression of the midriff, or from the piercing of the Water into the breast, from whence suffocation in a short time ensues, the impression of the Fingers Leaves behind it a manifest mark in the flesh.  
The CAUSE is a watery and serous Humour, whence Dropsy people piss little; they that piss much after great draufts, are not taken with a Dropsy. And some by abstinence from drink have been restored to health. That humour is collected if you consider the place between the stomach and kidneys, through which otherwise naturally the serum is wont to be emptied: especially in the spleen vein, the mesaraick, and perhaps in the branches of the spleen artery, and the roots of those veins about the hollow parts of the bowels, gastrical and epiploical. Whence after quartanes and long continued fevers whose cause is in the mesaraick veins, a dropsy follows. If the cause, 'tis collected from too much drink and moist meats, by the accession of the fault of the bowels which either attract, or contain the serum, by which it comes to pass, that it stays in the belly, and afterwards is poured forth into its cavity. But it is poured forth into the capacity of the belly, or that space which is between the peritoneum, the call and the guts, chiefly by the epiploick and gastro epiploick branches: yet so as neither the cawl, which hath veins only from the vena porta, and can easily receive the burden of the mesentary and spleen; nor the pancreas, which in its middle hath a splenicke vein passing to the spleen with the left branch of the celiacal artery, are free from fault. The humour poured forth, although it be cold, yet because it contains many salt parts, and borrows heat from the neighbouring parts, 'tis hot also, but by continuance of time it putrefies, from whence is raised a corruption of the bowels, a Fever, thirst, whiles the vapours strike the mouth of the stomach.  
The Cure is of better hopes if the patiented be young and strong. If a slave who is able to endure hunger, thirst, and other troubles, if more moisture be voided by urine, than is taken; if the water which is in the veins flow to the belly or stool, the bowels unhurt. Of none almost if it come from an acute disease, because the bowels, the radical moisture being wasted do contract a cold and hectic distemper which cannot be corrected. If the water break forth into the cawl, and that be corrupted. If it happen to the splenetic after a long dysentery, because by the passing of the evil humour, the symmetry of the innate heat is perished in the guts and bowels. If a cough come upon it because it shows that the watery moisture is so much increased, that it penetrates into the breast, and doth already possess the rough arteries. If impostumations or spots break forth in the thighs, if being eased by remedies 'tis wholly renewed again, because it signifies the bowels are corrupt, and possessed either with a schirrus, or consumption and hectic distemper. If it arise from a colliquation, because all the strength is dissolved, and the body languisheth. 'Tis perfected, 

1. By the emptying of the water poured into the belly, premising a preparation of thick humours, if they intervene. But it is emptied, 

1. By the Stool, by medicines that purge water; the gentler, as mechoacan, Jallop, which may be given to one scruple and an half; the Juice of Flowerdeluce clarified, which may be given to three drams with syrup of endive six drams; Parsley water half an ounce; and the powder of diarrhodon Abbatis one scruple; With peach flowers dried and boiled in wine. The stronger, as gambugia which is given from six grains to fifteen (see Reudenius concerning it.) Rulandus his extract of esula, trochiskes of Alhandal, or the same authors Spiritus vite aureus. The extract of elaterium most commended by Massaria, from one grain to three grains. The magistral, or Crystal Lunae of Tentzelius, given chief at the Wain of the Moon from four grains to five. Mercurius vitae fixed by long digestion, Crocus Metallorum Absinthiacus of Mynsichtus, the same authors Tartarus Emeticus, etc. All which must be given on even days, not too often nor the bowels too much corrupted, after the use of them we must see whether they bear it well, and the bowels must always be strengthened. Concerning a Paracenthesis or tapping, see Authors.  
2. By diuretics, which ought to follow purgers of water, amongst which bear the palm, the powder of earth worms given one dram weight wth the decoction of asparagus or fennel. The salt of ash salinated as Billichius delivers. Wine twice or thrice strained through the ashes of bean straw burnt, six handfuls, the tops of broom, Juniper, each two handfuls and a half, woodbine one handful and a half, and given six ounces weight.  
3. By swaeters and dryers, as are the Root of swallow wort steeped and boiled in Wine. Antimony Diaphoretic, the decoction of Sassafras wood. Treacle in wine the quantity of a small Walnut with a few drops of Oil of Sulphur, Lapis Serpentis, concerning which see Joel. Outwardly, Mynsichtus his Plaster de Cineribus.    
2. By strengthening of the parts, that the Water be not collected again; here are good, the Trochiskes of Wormwood, Paracelsus his Diacubebae, etc.  
3. by diet, which see in Anthors.    
The Differences are taken from the parts, by whose default the serum is collected.  
One is by default of the Kidneys that do not attract the serum, either because they are Exulcerated, and then some matter appears in the urine, the piss is much less than in other Causes: or because the ureters are broken, and then it ariseth suddenly. That comes to pass for the most part in expelling the stone.  
Another is by default of the Spleen, which when as it is as it were spongy, it ought to draw the water from the stomach by the vas breve, that office being delegated to it by Nature; which may be carried from hence by the splenick Artery into the Coeliacal, by and by from the trunk of the Aorta by the emulgent Arteries to the veins: It doth that either too greedily by reason of an inflammation risen in the Veins, which is known by a pertinatious flux of the belly, which doth neither take away the swelling of the belly, nor the pain by reason of a Hectical distemper, and either from the weakness of the veins not attracting the nourishment, or from the corruption of the same and continual voiding of Choleric Excrements, it afflicts with a heat in the jejunum gut and mesentery. Or it neglects it altogether, either by reason of the obstruction of the passages tending to it, caused by thick humours. Or by reason of the dissipation of heat, from a schirrous, too much emptying, the use of hot things, the distemper of the neighbouring parts, acute Diseases. Or by reason of the suffocation of heat by the too much use of cold things, from the suppression of the Courses, from superfluous Evacuations, etc.  
Another is by default of the Liver, either for the same causes not attracting the serum, or retaining it: or by reason of the same inflammation too much attracting; and then there is a desire of coughing; the Excrements are few and dry, by reason the serous Humour is sent into the belly, and the rest is burnt up by the heat of the Liver.   

Article, V Of a Tympany, and Anasarca.  
A Tympany is a distension of the belly from much wind, raised up either by a weak, or burning heat, contained within its Capacity.  
It is called also a dry dropsy, although for the most part 'tis joined with Water.  
The SIGNS are these, the Skin appears retcht like the skin of a drum, and struck upon gives the sound of a Drum, the Navel hangs forth much. The puffing up of the belly is greater, but the heaviness less. Compressing of it doth not leave behind it so conspicuous a mark, but the hollow print is presently filled up, belching and Farts often break out, noise and rumblings Obmurmurate. It must be distinguished from the distension of the breast after wounds, which doth possess the breast, back, Loins, Cod, Arms, Neck, nay sometimes the whole habit. It proceeds from hence, that the Air which ought to pass strait through the mouth to the Lungs, and from the Lungs again to be breathed forth through the mouth, a way being open between two Muscles, or the Muscles and the skin, 'tis blown from the wound as from a pair of bellows into the space between the skin & muscles: and hence furthermore it penetrates into the neighbouring parts.  
The CAUSE is wind, which if you consider its rise springeth either from a weak heat, or from too much and torrefying, which resolves into Vapours that which is subtle being violently stirred, as is seen in black choler lying under the stomach. If the place, 'tis neither in the stomach, because it would be cast forth by belching, nor in the Guts, because it would be voided by stool, but for the most part 'tis generated between the coats of the mesentery and Guts. For in the dry Dropsy, the torments afflict about the Navel, griefs and pains of the Loins: but the mesentery forward is united to the small Guts, backward to the vertebres of the Loins from which it springs, from whence is this distension; yet it is found also in the Cavity of the Guts, and it insinuates itself thither through the Orifices of the Mesaraick Veins.  
The CURE requires. 

I. The bringing forth of the matter producing the Wind, where takes place, Fardinandus his Antipneumatical wine, concerning which in the History, 38. The Coagulated Spirit of Salt, with Wormwood water, and spirit of Elder.  
2. The Discussion of the wind, outwardly by a great Cupping-Glass applied to the Belly; by frictions with Garlic bruised and boiled in generous wine; by a fomentation of a Boy's Urinal, and Lapis Prunellae, concerning which see Hartman. Inwardly by the Decoction of Ebony wood, the spirit of Guajcum, the Arcanum of Cummin and Carrawais, the liquor of the flowers of Mullein, etc.  
3. The correcting of the hot distemper of the Bowels if there be any; the strengthening, if it be weak.    
II. An Anasarca or Hyposarkidion, and Leucophlegmaty, is an equal increase of the bulk of the Body preternaturally throughout ●●e whole body, arising from default of the nourishment.  
The SIGNS are an increase of the Corporal bulk, greater than in a Cachexy, equal through the whole body, so that the feet and Legs swell in the beginning, a softness of the body, a Laxness, Paleness, and weakness upon the least labour, a continual Fever, slow, with a pulls small, oft, and unequal, the Urine white, thin crude, etc.  
The CAUSE is the fault of the nourishment, which by reason of the immoderate coldness of the Liver and Veins (of which we spoke in distempers) is Phlegmatic and crude; nay the body is spread over with a clammy and congealed water, and though the nourishment doth both concrete, and adhere to the part that is to be nourshed, yet 'tis not assimilated.  
The CURE is Easter than in others, because a Phlegmatic Humour, comes nearer to the Nature of blood, than a serous; besides a strong diarrhy coming at the beginning while the strength is firm, the Disease is Cured. 'Tis Performed. 

1. By emptying the watery matter, dispersed throughout the body, both by things that Evacuate by the lower Parts, amongst which is commended the extract or Salt of Hedge Hyssop mixed with Rhubarb. And by vomiters, which see else where: and by bleeding, if it arise from a Plethoric Cause or retaining the blood, least by the plenty of the cold Humour the heat be overwhelmed, which must be done at the beginning. And by sweaters, as the Decoction of swallow wort used, especially in a Laconic Bath, before you enter into it, some of Weckerus his water is well administered, (concerning which see Hartman)  
2. By strengthening of the Bowels, the Liver especially and stomach, of which in their places. Fardinandus commends the covering of the Patient in a heap of Wheat for to dry up the matter.     

Article, VI Of the Jaundice.  
The Jaundice is either Yellow, or Black, of which shall be spoken in the Symptoms of the Spleen.  
The Yellow Jaundice is an effusion of a Yellow or greenish Humour into the habit of the Body proceeding from its Causes.  
'Tis called also from the Name of a small bird Galgulus, from the variety of colours in the Rainbow, Arquatus, and because 'tis tenderly handled at Court, Regius, or because 'tis believed to be Cured with Honey and wine a Princely drink.  
The SIGNS of it are, a yellowness of the whole body, a Citron or pale green, which is observed in the white of the Eye, and at its inner Angle, where the great Veins are. A distension of the Veins under the Tongue; a pain of the right Hypochondry, or a hardness too. Bitterness of the spittle, with Choleric Vomiting, the Hickops, and pain in the Head.  
The CAUSE is a Humour of the same colour, which is poured forth into the habit of the Body, for the Causes to be mentioned in the Differences.  
The CURE varies according of the Nature of the Differences. Yet it respects two things. 

1. The Cause, which must be removed.  
2. The Symptoms, which must be taken away, after universals have been premised.   For the Face and Eyes is commended, the fume from hot Vinegar in which Rosemary hath been boiled. The Specisicks are, the extract of Columbine, and Celandine, which with a little Bezoar is given to the rich. An Emulsion of Columbine Seeds with the distilled Water of the same, for the poorer sort, the powder of Earth worms, three or four live Lice in a poched Eglantine, if we believe Zacutus, which is a most sordid medicine. A live Moth laid on the Navel till it die. A live Spider, in a Nut shell hung about the Neck, placed to the pit of the heart, till it die. Amongst Magic things are reckoned the Patients bepissing of Nettles,  dipped in his Urinal and exposed to the Air, and many other things; concerning which see Petraeus.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
One is from those things that generate plenty of choler, which are either External, as sweet things, hot meats and drinks. Poisons especially, as the Gall of a Leopard, the biting of Vipers and venenate things; and then we must act with things Alexipharmacal, peculiarly opposite to the Nature of the Poison, in which also we must have regard to the manifest qualities. Or Internal, as are. 

1. A hot and dry distemper of the Liver, and then the Urine is vehemently colord and thick, the Excrements of the Belly are died of a Saffron colour, the Feet and hands are hot.  
2. An Inflammation and Impostumation of the same; of which formerly.    
Another is from those things which do hinder the puresying of the blood and the separation and Exclusion of Choler, as are, 

1. The compression of the bladder of Gal by a Schirrus of the Liver, or some other Tumour, which see above.  
2. The Obstruction of the same from thick phlegm, plenty of Choler, stones and other Causes, which is either in the passage reaching to the Liver by which it is attracted, and then the Excrements are died, or in that tending to the Duodenum, by which 'tis cast forth, and then the Excrements are white; or it comes to pass by default of the Liver, and then the right Hypochondry is distended; if it become hard it foretells a Dropsy, or by default of the bladder itself, and then it invades suddenly, the belly is slow to stool, the Excrements because they are not died, look white.   It is cured, 

1. With things that open obstructions, amongst which prevails, Dodder of Vetches, the Decoction of the Strawberry Plant with horehound and Raisins, the Juice of Nettle Roots bruised in wine with Saffron, Young Geese Dung gathered in the Spring, dried and given one dram weight. Cremor Tartar diluted with steeled Wine, spirit of Tartar, etc.  
2. With Purgers given by course with openers; amongst which Rhubarb and Hiera Picra are the best.    
Another is from those things which do suddenly expel choler from the inward parts to the Circumference of the Body, which chiefly comes to pass in acute Fevers, in which either it is cast forth critically, and then there went before Signs of coction, and the Disease is Cured. Or Symptomatically, by reason of its plenty and Acrimony, and then it happens before the seaventh day. If it be without a coldness, 'tis thought to be either from a weakness of Nature, or from an Inflammation: if with a coldness the Feverish matter is cast forth from the Bowels and veins to the Skin. In the Cure we must have respect both to the Fever, and the Liver.   

Article, VII. Of an Atrophy.  
An Atrophy is a drying and wasting of the whole body arising from the disappointment of its nourishment.  
The Subject is the whole body, especially in relation to the soft Parts, the Fat and Flesh; the harder Parts indeed may be dried; but they cannot be so diminished, that from thence the whole body should decrease.  
There is no need of SIGNS, whenas the affect is apparent to the Eye.  
The CAUSE is the disappointing of nourishment, which proceeds either by default of the nourishment, when that either fails, that it is not taken, not attracted, not put to, is discussed, etc. Or is Vicious. Or by default of the nourishing Faculty, when the Native heat, or radical moisture fails.  
The CURE respects. 

1. The Symptom itself, where take place, a Bath of the Decoction of the Head and Feet of a Wether, of red sallow. Of sweet water in which have boiled the ashes of Hazel, Flax Seed, the bones of a Wether bruised. A moistening Diet, of the Emulsion of sweet Almonds, of the four greater cold Seeds, with Goat's Milk, etc. The magnetic Cure, concerning which see Hartmans Chymiatry. anointings with Amatus Lusitanus his Unguent, in Sebastianus Austrius de Morbis puerorum, p. 555.  
2. The Causes of which in the Differences.    
The Differences of an Atrophy, are Various.  
I. One is Universal, of the whole body, of which we have now spoken; another Particular, which proceeds from a peculiar fault of a part. In the Cure take place, fomentations, dropaces, pications, and percussions, by which the dryness of the part is corrected, the obtuse heat is roused up, and the nourishment is attracted.  
II. Another is from worms which vex Children.  
Another from the Stomach that doth not well elaborate the Chyle.  
Another from the Liver, when that is either troubled with a hot and dry distemper, and wasnt with much Choler, or is very much obstructed, that the nourishment doth penetrate with difficulty.  
Another from the Spleen, to which the same things may happen.  
Another from the obstruction of the Mesentery, which is familiar in the East Indies, and for the most part hath Joined with it a bulimy with a Lientery: but it turns also to an impostumation, (which so washes the whole mesentery, that the Guts confused without any order do stick together only by thin Skins.) In the Cure is commended the Cross grass, of which see Alpinus concerning Egyptian plants. cap. 40. See also concerning these things Bontius in medicina Indorum. p. 156.  
Another is from the Heart, which is in a Hectic.  
Another from an Ulcer of the Lungs, which happens in the Ptissick.  
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]     

Title, V Of the Affects of the Spleen.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the spleen.  

Article, I. Of the obstructions of the Spleen.  
THe Diseases of the Spleen are, Obstruction, puffing up, Inflammation, a Schirrus, Ulcers, and wounds.  
The Obstruction of the Spleen, is a stuffing up of the thick Humours.  
The Part Affected is the Spleen, either according to its Veins and Arteries, or according to its whole substance.  
The SIGNS are these, at the beginning there is Caused a heaviness of the Hypochondry, & a pain of the spleen, from hence a humour mixed with the blood, and diffused into the whole body dies it of a Livid colour, makes a difficulty of breathing after exercise. Poured into the Stomach Causeth nauseousness and vomiting; into the Guts, a diarrhy. Sometimes by reason of its dryness it binds the Body.  
The CAUSE is an earthy and thick Humour, which oftentimes is collected from a Fenny Air, and gross meats, and by reason of the weakness of the Spleen, and interception of the Passages cannot be expelled. Sometimes 'tis heaped up by reason of a hot distemper of the Spleen, and the attraction of the Chyle unconcocted, which happens after often lying down on the left side, & too much exerise. Sometimes it stopps there by reason of an accustomary flux of the Hemrods' intercepted, or the suppression of the Courses.  
The CURE is ordered as in other obstructions, yet note, we must have a care of the Causes from which it comes; the vomits do good, when as there is a straight way from the Spleen to the stomach by the vas breve. Of Purgers, Poly body and dodder of time, with Raisins, senny with cremor Tartar are of Force. Of openers, the Flowers of Broom and Saxonia his electuary of steel are commended. A Plaster of Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar of Squils' may rightly be applied, Premising some convenient Fomentation. See Solenanders' strengthening electuary in Hartman.  
II. The Inflation of the Spleen is a puffing up of the same into a Tumour by wind.  
The SIGNS are these, a Tumour and distension is perceived with some pain, but without the sense of heaviness and a weight. A murmuring and sound is made. The Spleen being pressed doth yield.  
The Causes are either too large drinking of cold water, or windy meats, as pease, chestnuts, beans, scallions. Or thick and viscous humours, which may be overcome by the weak heat and are resolved into vapours, which do easily puff up the spleen, because it is spongy.  
The Cure is as in others. The Chemists applaud the burning Spirit of saturn in the extract of fern, and anoint the region of the spleen with the same thrice a day, purging in an external cause is disallowed, anointing with oil of rue, cappers, etc. is sufficient.   

Article. II. Of an inflammation of the spleen, and schirrus.  
An inflammation of the spleen, is the lifting up of the same into a tumour, by blood poured forth into its substance.  
Sometimes the whole spleen is affected, sometimes not.  
The Signs are a tumour in the left hypochondry, bunching out as it were towards the fore parts, and as it were girding a man in the middle, so it is distinguished from the pain and inflammation of the left kidney which is higher than the right: there is a pulsation and palpitation of that side, by reason of the arteries with which it abounds, a continual fever observing the periods of a quartan, difficulty of breathing by reason of the compression of the midriff.  
The Cause is blood poured forth and putrefying, which is either pure or mixed, and discovers its self by its signs.  
The Cure ought to follow the method of other inflammations, so that larger drinking after purging be avoided, lest the humour be carried to the substance of the liver.  
II. Aschirrus of the spleen is a hard tumour of the same proceeding from a thick, glutinous and a hardened humour.  
The SIGNS are a resisting tumour with an ablong hardness in the left side, and that without pain; to which are added a difficulty of breathing, a dryness of the mouth, a swelling of the feet, uneasy lying on the left side, troubelsome swears, etc.  
The CAUSE is a thick and glutinous humour, which either presently was such, arising from meats of a thick juice, from labours, watch which do waste that which is spirituous in the humours. Or afterwards, when being thin of itself, 'tis hardened either by the force of heat, or by medicines too much discussing, or by its tartarous nature tending to induration. This diffused into the whole body with the blood, makes it livid and coloured; and leads to a consumption, because the spleen oppressed is not able to discharge its office of sanguification.  
The CURE is more difficult if the patiented have a diarrhy ensue, and a lientery, or water betwixt the skin follow it. It respects the same things as a schirrus of the liver. Amongst things that digest inwardly, are commended, the root of fern, the powder of dead nettle in meats, the wood of tamariske boiled in steel water to a third part. The composition of fern roots one ounce; dodder of vetches two drams, boiled in eight ounces of strong wine to the consumption of a third part. Outwarly amongst emollient things Fabricius unguent is of force, compounded of Gum ammoniacum one ounce; oil of sweet almonds, white lilies, bens grease, each two ounces; the juice of hemlock four ounces; vinegar of squils two ounces.  
The Differences are the same as of a schirrus of the liver.  

I. One is new come, which afflicts with pain extending itself to the very throat. Another inveterate, which is void of all pain, neither doth it easily kill a man, unless the liver be drawn into consent.  
II. One affects the spleen only according to its substance, which also is bounded with the figure of the spleen; though this do sometimes according to its longitude appear as round, sometimes according to its latitude, sometimes swells according to all its dimensions. Another is poured forth into other neighbouring parts also, that for the most part it comprehends all the left region of the belly.    

Article. III. Of an Ulcer and wound of the spleen.  
Concerning an Ulcer, there is nothing to be observed, but that it follows inflammations and tumours, and casts forth its matter sometimes by urine, vomiting, or stool. It must be purged, cleansed, headed.  
A wound is either in its superficies, which is less deadly: or in its substance, which by reason of the effusion of blood is deadly; wheresoever it is it pours forth black blood, for the most part also it affects the stomach, causeth thirst and pain to the throat; the matter sometimes is voided by the urine, carried through the caeliacal artery, to the trunk of the great artery, and hence to the emulgents. 'Tis cured also with vulnerary potions.    

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the spleen.  

Article, I. Of the pain of the spleen, and black Jaundice.  
The Symptoms of the spleen, are, a pain of the Spleen, The black Jaundice, the hypochondriacal affection, and the scurvy.  
I. The pain of the Spleen ariseth from the solution of its continuity, and distension of its membrane. This is caused both from things external, as blows, falls, etc. and internal, viz. ●●●ammation, inflation, tumours, ulcers, etc. But it must diligently be distinguished both from those pains which are felt in the left side, especially after meat or riding which proceed either from wind, or from serous humours, which flowing into the spaces of the peritoneum that sticks close to the coats in that place, do distend them from the muscles: and from the pain of the muscles, which is felt if they be pressed a little. The Cure requires no narcoticks, for when as it is clothed only with a thin coat the pain is not exquisite.  
TWO The black Jaundice is a change of the skin of the whole body into black.  
'Tis known by the colour itself. It ariseth from the same causes, as the yellow Jaundice doth, except that there the liver, here the spleen is in fault. But 'tis harder to cure, because if it be by default of the bladder of gall, there is a greater corruption of choler, if by default of the spleen, the humour is more stubborn, and there is a fear of a dropsy. Medicines of steel are commodious in it, and also a dry bath, after which the body must be cleansed with an emulsion of hemp seed, the face, with bean flower water mixed with wine.   

Article, 2. Of the Hypochondriacal affection.  
The Hypochondriacal affection is a filth of vicious humours collected in the branches of the vena porta, caeliacal & Mesenterical arteries, by reason of the hurt of the spleens concoction, without putrefaction, and by sending forth of vapours, causing many Symptoms.  
'Tis called Hypochondriacal by reason of the place of both Hypochondries, by which is understood that part of the body, which under the bastard ribs reaches as far as the loins on both sides, and comprehends with the muscles the bowels themselves. 'Tis called also the windy passion by Diocles and Aetius, for the familiarity of winds contained in the left hypochondry, and it obtains the name of Melancholy, when as the brain is affected by consent. As was said before.  
The Signs are fetched from the symptoms, of the natural, vital, and animal faculties: there is. 

1. A crudity of the Stomach by reason that it is ill nourished by the vena porta from the Spleen, which is followed with a continual spitting, Phlegm filling the mouth with moisture, vomiting up of the thicker parts of the humour, either generated in the stomach, or sent from the spleen, and sometimes so sour, that the teeth are on edge, there goes before it an ebullition of the same in the stomach, wind distending the neighbouring parts, that sometimes the patiented falls into swooning fits: a discussion of the thinner parts of the humour by insensible perspiration, sometimes with a Feverish shaking, which a certain heat Follows presently vanishing in sweat.  
2. Pains in the stomach, which reach even to the back, return upon taking of meat, when 'tis concocted or cast forth they cease; they draw the kidneys into consent by communion of membranes.  
3. Costiveness of body both by reason of the dryness of the vessels in both sides, and because the meat is changed into a phlegmatic & viscous humour, and so 'tis not moved forward by the guts, and pertinaciously adhering to them, is the cause of astringency,  
4. An inflammatory heat as it were of the Hypochondry, which by motion, meat, drink, hot things grows more fierce; which is attended sometimes with a redness of the cheeks and whole face by reason of vapours ascending: a diary Fever vanishing in sweat, by reason of the dispersing of them through the whole body by large drinking.  
5. A Urine sometimes thin by reason of the passages obstructed, and the retention of wind, from whence the fit gins; sometimes troubled and thick by the admistion of humours, with a sediment sometimes of red sand, in which the tartarous parts of the blood are coagulated.  
6. A Flatulency, and waving especially in the left hypochondry, the wind being imprisoned in the cavity under the midriff, arising from the connexion of the stomach, call, colic gut, and bowels.  
7. Anxiety, both because the meat half concocted is resolved into wind, and causeth a straitness, and because being carried to the neighbouring vessels affected with a hot distemper, it boils as it were with that Fiery heat, and distends the hypochondries, and so causeth a straitness in those parts which have nerves from the sixth conjugation.  
8. A Palpitation of the heart, either by consent of the stomach, or by the contention of the part itself against the malignity of the vapours, which is more frequent with some at the increase of the Moon, by reason of the greater plenty of serum than boiling in the mass of blood.  
9 A pulsation in the left Hypochondry, which either the celiacal branch causeth especially after anger and motion, or the compression of the arteries in the mesentery by the glandules, the great one especially which is in the centre.  
10. A dryness of the Palate, mouth, and tongue, by reason of the ascent of resolved vapours through the gullet and rough artery.  
11. Difficulty of breathing both by reason of the affection of the nerves dedicated to the muscles of the breast, and of the effusion of the evil matter into the spaces of the muscles.  
12. A perturbation of the brain, for the vapours resolved if they be acrid cause an epilepsy, if obscure, they darken the spirits and cause melancholy dotages; if many, they are authors of a vertigo; if dry, they cause watch, which are wont to molest most men after midnight, because the chyle distributed, and carried to the second concoction, the spleen, and the neighbouring vessels, doth stir up the humours lurking in them, and raiseth up vapours from them. Which are carried towards the brain; if into the gullet, the muscles of the larynx, and rough artery, they cause a fear of strangling by reason of the destension of that, and the contraction of these; if into the nerves of the tongue, the arms, according to the tract of the nerves, they cause a stupidity, and a formicant pulse, sometimes in one, sometimes in the other hand.   And these are, the symptoms, yet they do not invade al.  
The Cause is the phlegmatic, choleric, and melancholy humours; yet melancholy chiefly, not only by their first and second qualities, as they are adust, viscous, fixed; but also according to their highest powers and strength, viz. hurting by their bitterness, saltness, sharpness and acidity. They are collected, if you respect the place, in the branches of the vena porta, the caeliacal and mesenterical arteries, the greater especially, and which do wash along the left hypochondry: neither the vas breve, nor the arterial nor venal vessels excepted, nor the cawl, which hath large veins from the vena porta. If the cause, they are gathered, 

1 by reason of the concoction of the spleen hurt; and truly either by a hot distemper, by which it attracts crude juice, the watery first, afterwards the thicker; which stopping in the veins being destitute of a vehicle, is thickened and burnt, and yields matter for the generation of wind: or by dryness, hardness and scirrosity, its heat debating, by which the chyle not attracted subsides, and the excrements remain not being cast off, as happens in a sedentery life; hence about the thirtieth year of our age the disease for the most part invades, or by an external error, when the chile is not concocted, either by default of the meats, or of the stomach, or passions of the mind, which while the meat is concocting do call away the heat to other parts, mix choler stirred up by anger with the meats, trouble the spleen in its action, which abounds with many arteries.  
2. By reason of the fault of the glandules, which underprop the vessels of the mesentery, whiles they either compress them by a tumour, or being compressed in a sedentary life, they render them more straight.    
The CURE is difficult by reason of the heap of symptoms. The easier if it be beginning, if it fall neither upon a fulage, nor declining; if the hemrods, swelling of the veins, courses come upon it. If it affect men rather than women, the fat and fair, than the swarthy. If a bleeding of the left nostril happen. If blackish urines be pissed freely without a fever. It respects. 

1. Chirurgery, by virtue of which blood must be let, where note, a vein of the arm may be opened, if a great part of the matter is communicated to the vena cava, and any inflammation afflict about the liver; that the external hemrod veins may very well be opened, because being inserted to the same right gut, their mouths do communicate with the internal.  
2. Physic, by virtue of which.   

1. The corrupt humour sticking in the first region of the body must be brought forth. Where glisters take place, and womits, especially if there be much in the stomach.  
2. The passages must be opened and the humour prepared by things incessive and attenuating, where note that all things are rather to be used in a liquid form, but if in a solid, a drauft of liquor must be drank afterwards: we must begin with the gentler, and end with the stronger. Amongst those things are, of simples, the roots of scorzonera, male fern, the herbs of fumitory, spleenwort, the flowers of borage, buglos. Apples Burstorfian. Of compounds, the syrup of sweet smelling apples, of fumitory, the powders of diacurcuma, the essence of fumitory, gremander, etc. of which formerly in the obstructions of the spleen and liver. After these, acid waters, baths, steel, must be given spring and autumn, which premising the evaccuation of the first passages, may be given in conserve of borage from too scruples to one dram and half; upon an empty stomach, first of all every third day, till the twentieth, before they are accustomed to it, afterwards, a drauft of wine must be added, and walking up and down for two hours if they be able; four hours after taking of it, let them eat their dinner: if they void not black excrements, we must forbear; but if they be wholly suppressed, we must move the belly.  
3. The humour prepared must be emptied, by benign purging medicines, corrected with moisteners, by little and little, given about the last quarter of the moon, interposing baths and moistening Fomentations, myrobalanes and cassia excluded. In a nidorous crudity things purging choler are best, in an acid, purgers of phlegm and melancholy, taking meat two hours after that the medicine ascend not beyond the liver.  
4. The vapours fuming up must be diverted from the head and the heart by frictions, glisters, cupping-glasses, caustics, and other medicines, as elixir proprietatis, conserve of roses with spirits of sulphur and vitriol,  
5. The Parts which it offends must be strengthened, and the simptoms taken away, of which in their places.    
The Differences are taken from the parts.  
I. One is essential, which we have hitherto explained.  
Another by consent of other parts, and this.  
II. One is stomachical, which is known by often spitting after feeding, by sour belchings and savouring somewhat rusty, by pricking of the mouth and jaws, with which those so affected desire cold drink, by vehement pains of the stomach, which in some proceed even to the back, the meat being concocted they cease, by and by upon the taking in of more they return, etc. It is cured by emptying, by diversion, by bleeding and cupping-Glasses. If great pain afflict, by abstersives, dryers, strengtheners.  
Another hepatical, which is known by the pain of the right hipochondry, loathing of meats, a slow and erratic fever, the extension of the pain to the shoulders and cannel bones etc. in the Cure which see in distempers; if it be hot, whey is good with the juice of lemons, or of sweet smelling apples newly expressed.  
Another from the womb whose vicious blood doth easily regurgitate either from the veins into the arteries by reason of their anastomosis, or out of the arteries into the hypogastrick, which gives branches to the stomach, pancreas, call, small guts, etc. and by and by into the coeliacal. It is known by those accidents which are wont to befall those troubled with the mother. In the cure we must have regard to the affects of the womb.  
Another is hemorrhoidal, happening from the suppression of the hemrods, of which in its place. See Matthaeus Martinus concerning the abstruser diseases of the mesentery, who handles these things very accurately.   

Article. III. Of the Scurvy.  
The scurvy is a cachexy arising from a melancholy humour, corrupted in a peculiar manner, afflicting with a weakness of the thighs, spots, swelling of the gums, and bleeding of them, looseness of the teeth, and other Symptoms.  
The Scurvy was known to the ancients, partly under the name of Oscedo, partly of Scelotyrbe, and Stomacace, partly of Volvulus Sanguineus, and is familiar to people inhabiting the Sea, and moarish places.  
The SIGNS are put in the definition, and we shall treat of them hereafter. To these add the Urine and pulse too much variable, that, for at the beginning 'tis thin and yellowish the tartarous matter subsisting in it, by and by thick and white: the humours being more corrupted 'tis red, and by the admistion of an adust saltness shining like a lie; and anon without any mark of putrefaction, and thirst, red sands oftentimes stick to the chamberpot. Sometimes 'tis thick and continues so, sometimes grows clear, and casts to the bottom a red sediment which resembles flower of Bricks; sometimes many crude and flegmattick excrements stick above the sediment, as the suspensum: but in those whom the suppression of the hemrods hath occasioned this evil, in them it comes forth by drops with pain and heat, and contains a tartarous matter, Mucous, Salt and blackish. This, because the pulse sometimes is weak, unequal, and often vermicular, but fainting fits approaching, by Reason of its high necessity, and because the Heart endeavours to expel the Vapours, 'tis stronger.  
The CAUSE is a Melancholy Humour, and that, 

1. Crude, as both the Diet and the Symptoms show, which do afflict Melancholy people.  
2. Serous and Ichorous, that 'tis like a Lie, which consists of water and Salt, Feculent, and adust Parts, which is discovered by the wandering pains and Ulcers.  
3. The associate of Phlegmatic sometimes, and vicious Humours, for a Vein being opened, the blood in Scorbutic people is covered over with a white Glue waxing Green or Yellow.  
4. After a peculiar manner corrupted, after it hath remained there a long time; hence many labour of an obstruction of the Spleen and Melancholy Humours, who are not affected with the scurvy; and in those Regions where the collection of a black Humour from the heat of the Air is Familiar, the Scurvy is unknown.  
5. Contagious, which you shall not find in other Melancholy Diseases.  
6. Produced from meats destitute of volatile Salt; and therefore hindering spirituality in the Concoction from whence things Tartarous and Feculent stop in the first passages, and afterwards flow to the Spleen in such plenty, that they cannot be separated. Certainly meats hardened with Smoke and Salt, in which there is either little of volatile Salt, or what there was is wasted by Smoking, so that nothing but the fixed Salt and Tartarous remains, a thick Air, and maritine places do conduce to its generation. The medicines which are given bruised and tasted, send forth a sharp vapour, subtle and quickly vanishing, which proceeds from volatile Salt, the same dried or boiled work less, fresh and condite do work more exactly.  
7. Primarily, residing in the Mesentery, Caule, first Passages, and the middle places between the stomach, Liver and Spleen, and bordering on both Bowels. Secundarily, in the Veins of the whole body.   That, for if the Chyle be less purefied by its spirituality, either by reason of the weakness of parts, or external error, it stops in them by reason of its thickness, by the arrival of more 'tis increased, and infects the same with its feculency and saltness which it hath conceived, it weakens and pollutes the neighbouring Liver, and the parts dedicated to concoction, both by contract, and sending forth of Fumes, from whence that quality is participated of by the same meats and Chyle. This, for that filth detained there for some time, by help of the serous Humour is carried to the Liver, from thence by the Veins and Arteries is distributed into the whole habit of the Body, the future Cause of so many Symptoms.  
The CURE respects three things. 

1. The Diet, which ought to be incisive, attenuating, abstersive opening obstructions, where note, the eating of wild Pigeons is commended, that this Disease in some places is Cured by the exercise of Venery, perhaps by reason of the exsplendency of natural heat. Things Sugard and Milks must be avoided.  
2. Chirurgery, by Virtue of which the basilick Vein, the median, Salvatella, or of the Ankles must be opened; but so, that we forbear if the spots have already appeared: if there be no Hopes of the Hemrrhoids, and a Fever affect, let it be done. Let the Evacuation be sparingly least the strength be dejected.  
3. Physic, by Virtue of which.   

1. The matter offending must be prepared, the first passages being washed, so that we begin with the gentler; that we act with things more attenuating if the Disease be now grown strong, or the men live in a thick Air; That those things be given which work by their whole propriety, and be administered rather in juices, essences, conserveses, than in Decoctions and extracts, in which the volatile Salt of medicines doth vanish. Things appropriate are English Scurvygrass, which is most commended, or Brooklime, which hath something of moisture in it, Horseradish, the lesser Celandine, Pennywort, Mustard, water Trefoil, etc. Of Compounds are, the Danick electuary made of the berries which they calmultiber. Forestus his Sceletyrbick Syrup, and Mynsichtus his Antiscorbutical Syrup. The essence of germander and Fumitory. The Spirit and conserve of Scurvygrass. Mynsichtus his Tinctura Martis strengthened with appropriate things, etc.  
2. It must be emptied either by the lower Parts, where take place Quarcetans' Tartarous Pills; or by sweats to discuss the remainder, which either in a Laconic Bath, or otherwise, are well raised by Mynsichtus his Theriaca Saxonica, the essence of Fumitory with Salt of Wormwood; or by Diuretics given with appropriate Waters.  
3. The Parts, as the Liver, Stomach, etc. Must be strengthened.    
The Symptoms, which afflict the scorbutical, are various, which affect for the most part by periods, are not all found in all people; some are more familiar, others less; but they are as follows.  
I. Difficulty of breathing, and a staitness of the breast by fits, which affects without a noise, hissing and cough; sometimes it hath joined with it, a darkness cast over the Eyes, faintings, and the Patients despairing of health. It ariseth from Vapours or Humours Sticking in the Cavity of the Caul, and compressing the Midriff, which being stirred after vehement exercise make the Symptom more grievous. 'Tis Cured with Thoracical and Antiscorbutical means, to which add somewhat of Eichstadius his Confection of Alchermes, and Saffron.  
II. An Itching, Tumour, and Putrefaction of the Gums, for whenas their flesh is soft and lose 'tis easily corroded by the thinner and sharper part of the Humour ascending thither. It chiefly troubles Children, and affects with a blackness of the Teeth, Putrefaction and looseness, their holes being possessed with the evil Humour, yet it suddenly vanishes, by reason of the recourse of the Humour. The Cure of it is helped by appropiate Waters, if the mouth be washed with them. By the Decoction of astringent plants in austere Wine, adding Spirits of Vitriol and Alum, which are most effectual.  
III. Plenty of spots in the Thighs, which for the most part trouble those of full Age; first they are ruddy and like flea-bite, by and by they become purple and somewhat livid, at last they decline to a black colour. When there is many, Sometimes they invade the breast, the Neck, Arms, and Face: sometimes they vanish suddenly, sometimes last many years; sometimes they turn to scales; and by how much the more livid they are, by so much the more dangerous. They arise from the descending part of the Humour, thrust by Nature to the more ignoble Parts. They may be Cured by things discussive and mollefying, as Baths of Juniper berries, cresses, Scurvygrass, Chamemel, etc. if they be ulcerous they are hardly cured, whenas the whole thigh is gangrend by them.  
iv A pain of the thighs, which is distensive, dull, breaking the bones, lying deep, grows Fiercer towards night, by reason of the motion of the melancholy humour about that time. It ariseth from serous humours, sometimes falling down from the head, and cleaveing to the membranes, sometimes poured out of the veins from the seat of the filth by the crural branches of the vena cava, and insinuated into the muscles of the thighs. 'Tis mitigated with a cataplasm of coagulated milk, with flowers of chamemel, water cresses, and Juniper berries boiled in milk. 'Tis exasperated by giving of fat things before the spots break out.  
V A pain of the belly, which sometimes doth so goad, that the sick fall into a rapture of the peritoneum. It troubles by intervals with a pulse and urine scorbutical. Sometimes it lasts to the fortieth day, neither is it circumscribed with the course of the colic gut. And truly with a depression of the belly, that it is pulled inward with the navel, and this seems as if it were tied to the loins; with a distension felt according to its longitude, a puiling of the right gut upwards, that nothing at all is voided. It ariseth from an effusion of that matter through the mesaraick veins, which do not open into the guts, between the two coats of the guts. Hence is a distension, convulsion, pulling, drawing of the neighbouring parts into consent, a pregression of Fevers, whose Fuel is in the vessels of the bowels. It is cured by removing the cause; by mitigating it by laxatives and glisters, by which excretion ought to be provoked. The elixir proprietatis is very profitable.  
VI A pain of the feet about the ankles and soles, which is a forerunner of the spots, and by reason of the thinness of the matter, it doth as it were penetrate the parts. 'Tis cured by a medicine made of the flowers of elder two handfuls, boiled in wine, adding two drams of soap, and applied on a cloth to the part in pain.  
VII. Pains of the Hypochondries unbounded, because the wind hath no passage out, Nephritical, either because the Matter descends by the emulgent vessels to the kidneys: or because being heaped up, and by the accession of an external cause, thrust to the greater vessels, it flows down to the kidneys. Of the Loins, which sometimes arise from vicious blood contained there, sometimes by way of a catarrh falling from the head by the veins upon the spinal marrow; hence the pains begin from the shoulders, and by degrees creep to the Loins.  
VIII. Pains of the head, which trouble about the evening, and are joined with a certain Feverish heat, which vanish away in the morning sweats; they afflict those principally who contract this evil from the suppression of the hemrods. They arise from vapours ascending thither. They require, that brooklime be given in a greater dose, the quantity of hot things be diminished, the hypochondries be anointed with things opening.  
IX. A Gout, concerning which note, that it is wandering, especially if cold topic medicines be applied; that for the most part 'tis joined, with a light palsy, with a pain ceasing and returning. That it ariseth from serous humours, thin and apt for motion. That 'tis wonderfully to be observed, that if a live worm be laid upon the place that is fullest of pain it skipps, winds and bows itself about, wastes away and dies. Amongst sweaters that is appropriate, which is prepared of the roots of Devils bitten one ounce; round birthwort three drams; the herbs of Sage, betony, each one handful. Southernwood, Rue, Perewinkle, Savine, each one pugil; etc. See Horstus concerning the wand'ring scorbutical gout, Tom. 1. of his observations.  
X. A Palsy which sometimes involves the the thighs, sometimes all one side. It differs from the palsy of the ancients, because some motion remains, 'tis interrupted, it assails by little and little before it fixes, it follows no such fixed stupidity, pains of the colon and belly, tumours breaking forth in any part, and easily vanishing again. It ariseth from the scorbutical matter carried to the spinal marrow by that branch which is extended from the Aorta, not far from the mesenterical branch, and creeps to the back bone and its vertebraes. 'Tis Cured if the tendons be not rigid, the body being once or twice purged, by the use of brooklime and scurvygrass; if they be hardened and rigid by emollient cataplasms, premising fomentations of water, in which the leaves of Sage, Betony, Rosemary, with elder and melilot Flowers have been boiled.  
XI. A Convulsion and contraction, which sometimes grows so strong, that the sick are not able to extend any joint, and they are drawn as it were round. 'Tis joined sometimes with a rigidity of the turning joint of the mouth, on which the lower jaw under the place of hearing is reversed, so that the mouth shuts close, that it cannot rightly be opened. It ariseth from the rigidness of the tendons, when in that tartarous but serous humour, this being discussed that is left and dried. 'Tis cured by things mollefying and discussive.  
XII. A deep sleep, which sometimes afflicts, with a slow continual Fever, sometimes with an intermitting; it comes with a fit, and that going away it ceaseth. 'Tis cured with water-cresses which grows in clear waters.  
XIII. A Palpitation of the heart, and swooning. Concerning which we must know that it serves for the most part, when the patients rise in their bed the humours being stirred; sometimes. 'tis so great, that they die suddenly. 'Tis a certain sign of the scurvy, if it afflict in a disease that is small to the sense. It ought to be opposed by medicines given six or eight times a day with things antiscorbutical.  
XIV. Vomiting, which is rather a vain endeavouring, 1. To vomit, that hath no heaviness or pain of the stomach going before, it is not taken away by medicines that strengthen the stomach, 'tis rather quieted with milky things, that do lenify the humours.  
XV. Too much spitting, which ariseth partly from vapours raised up to the mouth, from the bordering places of the stomach; partly from meats corrupted in the stomach, and carried up to the mouth along the course of the membrane lining the gullet: partly from a serous humour poured forth from the spleen into the stomach through the Vas breve. 'Tis prevented by avoiding of sharp and hot medicines which diffuse the matter.  
XVI. A Flux of the belly both diurnal and nocturnal, which brings forth compacted excrements, but exceeding the meat in quantity, sometimes of a green, sometimes of an ash colour. It ariseth either because the nourishment not attracted by the weakness of the liver, is corrupted, or because the serous humour flows back from the spleen to the guts; or because the serum which might have been dissipated through the habit of the body in form of a vapour by cold condensing the pores is driven back to the guts, or the vessels, especially in the morning time, when the body is open with heat, being bound up by cold, 'tis thrust back towards the greater vessels, and carries with it to the guts, whatsoever it finds in the way: and then in the cure things astringent are most hurtful. A dry diet must be used; wormwood wine diluted with the decoction of succory is good, or because whiles the serous humour grows hot with the Feverish heat, and cannot be exhaled, it is turned thither; and then syrup of Roses solutive and things of succory are good. 'Tis sometimes bloody but without pain, and with other signs of the scurvy. It ariseth from Feculent blood abounding in the veins, and poured forth into the guts through the ends of them.  
XVII. Fevers, which differ far from other Fevers. For the sense of cold extends itself to six or seven hours, the pulse is slow, weak, unequal in the declination, great and hard in the vigour, the urine is as we have said formerly. Sometimes they trouble thrice, sometimes four times a day; most commonly they are mixed of the type of a continual and tertian. The continual if they be exasperated by purging medicines or hot potions do kill.  
XVIII. A dropsy which afflicts both with a harder manifest tumour, and distension of the spleen, liver, or belly, and with a greater difficulty of breathing, than otherwise, which after the use of purgers doth most of all torment, and because it proceeds from thick vapours, they being discussed it ceaseth.  
XIX. An Erysipelas, Which sometimes molests every week, sometimes every month, it proceeds from ichorus humours corrupted after a peculiarmanner. In the cure the water of elder flowers with Carduus water is good.  
XX. Ulcers which are dry and yield no matter or filth, they trouble those most that are of a choleric temperament. They possess not only the thighs, but other parts also: sometimes they become so gangrenous, so that they feel not iron inflicted on them, they ought to be cured without any biting or pain; brooklime alone boiled in drink, laid on them twice a day doth much good, and also the ointment of diapompholygoes in great putrefaction, some Mercury precipitate, or spirits of vitriol must be mixed with it.  
XXI. Hard bunchings in the whole body, & great tumours which stick in the groin, the glandulous parts of the body, like unto muscles, they are without pain while the patients are quiet, with pain when they walk. If they break forth suddenly, and by and by vanish they presage a palsy. A cataplasm of the root of the greater comfry, of bryony, wormwood, the crumb of white bread boiled in milk, is commended in the cure.  
XXII. An Atrophy which proceeds at first because the faculty is disappointed by reason of vicious nourishment, in process it ariseth by reason of a vicious disposition imprinted on the parts by the defluxion of humours. For the cure is commended goats milk, if the goat be nourished with things antiscorbutical. I omit the rest. See concerning this disease, Sennartus, Horstius and others.     

Title, 8. Of the affects of the Kidneys.  

Chap. 1. Of the diseases of the kidneys.  

Article, 1. Of the Straitness of the Ridneys.  
THe diseases of the kidneys are, straitness, inflammation, the stone, wounds and ulcers.  
The straitness is an obstruction or compression of the vessels in the kidneys induced by its causes.  
The Signs of it are, the retention or paucity of urine, and from thence a sense of distension and heviness about the loins, in one, or both sides, etc.  
The Causes shall be explained in the differences, the continent is put in the definition.  
The Cure varies according to the nature of the differences.  
The differences are taken from the causes inferring the obstruction or compression.  

I. One is from a tumour, Phlegmon, Scirrus, compressing them, too much dryness whiles the substance is wrinkled and contracted; which will discover themselves by their signs; although the last is very hardly known.  
II. Another from humours viscous, thick, clammy, which is known by their redundance, the absence of pain, and a Fever. 'Tis cured, 

1. By emptying by stool or by vomit,  
2. By things detersive, incisive, and diuretic. The waters of parsley, restbarrow with Fernelius his syrup of radish are commended. The spirits of salt, tartar vitriolate with a Julep of violets, etc.    
III. Another is from clotted blood which hath fallen out of its vessels, and concreted there. 'Tis known from hence, that pissing of blood went before, and causes inducing it, as blows, falls, etc. 'Tis dissolved with chervil water, dyers madder, with the seed of cresses, spermaceti, and mummy, made into a powder.  
iv Another is from matter which is generated there, or flows from some other part. It is known by the signs of an ulcer or impostumation in the kidneys, and the urine sometimes purulent. 'Tis cured by abstersives.  
V Another from the stone, of which shall be treated hereafter: in the mean while observe that gravil doth sometimes do it, which either is produced in the proper substance of the kidneys, which is known from hence, that 'tis hard and red, and thence rapt with the violence of the urine running is carried into its hollow part, afterwards is thrust down to the bladder, and when the water is made it doth sink, and is hardly bruised with the fingers. Or doth arise from the adustion of humours in the veins and liver, that which is voided in the declination of fevers both acute and chronical; 'Tis known from hence, that it doth not subside, but is mixed with the substance of the urine, cleaves to the chamber pot like powder, and is easily bruised with the fingers.    

Article. II. Of an inflammation of the Kidneys.  
An inflammation of the kidneys, on nephritis, is a swelling of them from blood poured forth into their substance, and there putrefying, joined with a vehement pain, fibrous or gravelly, excretions.  
The Signs are a heavy and extensive pain about the loins to the first vertebrae, which differs from the colic in these, because it doth not wander into the middle of the belly or about it with a murmur, doth not always grow gentler the belly being purged, by its cruelty and fe●rceness it pulls the peritonaeum; 'tis very thick and frequent. There is a continent inordinate fever, which sometimes increaseth, sometimes abateth, and about night is exasperated: a subvertion of the bowels and stomach. A casting up by vomit first of all of phlegmatic things, afterwards of colerick; a scarceness, thinness, waterishness of the urine when the evil gins, sometimes a suppression, by and by that plenty and thickness with a compulsion to piss from a certain sense of heat; A stupidity and numbness of the next thigh, by reason of the compression of the nerve. A difficult raising of the body; lying down upon the sick side mirigates the pain, upon the contrary exasperates it.  
The Cause is blood, either pure or mixed, either heaped up in the kidneys by way of collection or thrust thither by way of fluxion, either from the whole body, or from a part, as is often said elsewhere.  
The firmness and hardness of the kidneys seldom give occasion for a fluxion, oftentimes diuretic medicines do, which carry the blood to the kidneys.  
The CURE is easier if the hemrods come upon it, if the imposthume being broke, a white, smooth, equal matter, not stinking, be voided through the passages of the urine if it tend to resolution. Very difficult if the Impostum being broke after suppuration, the matter take its way through the emulgents to the liver and guts. If it tend to induration. Past hopes almost if there flow a white, thin, or purulent water, without the remission of the fever and symptoms, and with a wasting on the legs and thighs. 'Tis ordered as in other inflammations, yet we must observe. 

1. That things moderately cooling and astringent be used with things anodyne for repulsion; outwardly indeed, lest the humours subsisting about the external and fieshy parts be struck inward into the kidneys; but inwardly, lest when they begin their astriction about the belly, or liver and veins, they should either cast down the blood to the kidneys or by straightening the narrow passages, cause an ischury  
2. We must abstain from purgers because they inflame and trouble the humours, yet gentle and benign must be given, if choler stick in the mesaraicks and stomach, lest it be carried thither.  
3. Diuretics' must not be drank unless when the inflammation is perfectly allayed. Here takes place tartar vetriolate half a scruple, with the Julep of roses and cinnamon water two drams; and other things.    
The Differences are taken from the part affected.  
I. One is in the Right kidney, in which the loins on the right side are pained, the pain ascends more to the liver, the right thigh is benumbed.  
Another in the left, in which the pain descends to the bladder.  
Another in both, in which the symptoms oppress in both sides.  
II. One is in the fleshy part of the kidney, in which a greater heaviness affects.  
Another in the parts in which the arteries are terminated, in which a beating pain urgeth.   

Article. III. Of the Stone of the Kidneys.  
The stone of the Kidneys, is a solid and stony substance, mucilaginous, s●imy, carterous, endued with a stone making faculty, arising in the kidneys by the help of heat.  
The Signs are principally five, 

1. A Pain, which affects in the loins, causeth a sense of heaviness, by reason of the substance of the kidneys void of sense: in its descent into the ureters 'tis increased, by reason they which consist of a cross and thick membrane, are distracted, especially if the stone be great, craggy, and rough. 'Tis distinguished from the colic, because 'tis neither so grievous, nor so large, because 'tis fixed, and is circumscribed with the region of the kidneys, and if it fall into the bladder, it follows the course of the ureters, and affects not with wind.  
2. Bloody urine by reason of the wounding of the parts through which it passes, which at first is little and waterish, by and by suppressed, the stones being removed out of the kidneys, 'tis turbulent, and having a sandy sediment.  
3. A Numbness of the thighs which hapens not in the pain of the colic, because the muscle on which the kidney lies, and which is appointed for bending of the thigh, and is inserted into the inner part of the thigh, is compressed.  
4. A retraction of the testicle of that side, by reason of the retraction of the neighbouring vessels, which lead to the stones, and are inserted in them.  
5. A nauseousness and vomiting; for the kidneys are knit to the stomach by the mediation of the peritoneum, whose membran each bowel participates, and two nerves of the sixth conjugation issuing from the stomach are implanted into the internal coat of the kidneys. The voiding of gravel is a sign of the stone in making.    
The Cause is not phlegm, for many are troubled with that, who have no commerce with the stone-growing juice; hence chose that have the stone oftentimes make water, which is like mucous matter, and presently concretes into a stone. But this proceeds from the feculency of the nourishment, which if it be retained, glues itself to this or that part, by the new arrival of matter is daily increased, being increased by degrees it is dried, and where it finds a viscous, thick, earthy matter, it coagulates it, and afterwards the internal spirit of the microcosmical salt coming, the which by reason of its natural viscousness, or clamminess that Tartar easily receives, and hides within itself, at last 'tis Coagulated into a perfect Stone.  
The CURE is Difficult if bubbles for some days are perceived to continue in the Urinal, because they show a great quantity of Tartarous and mucilaginous Humours, together with wind doth abound in the Kidneys. If from Urinal remain subtle, and last so for some time, because it argues a great obstruction. If the it an Ulcer of the Kidneys ensue. If the Patient be of Nephritical parents. It respect. 

I. Prevention that either it be not generated, or do not ●ncreafe, and then. 

1. There must be care had of the Diet, in which meat and drink making for the stone must be eschewed; the contrary meats made use of amongst these are commended, asparagus moderately boy led, with Oil of Vinegar and Butter, taken at first Course, the fruit of Eglantine, the stones of the same boy led in broths, Chevil, Radish, Oil of Olives and sweet Almonds.  
2. The matter collected must timely be emptied, that it do not concrete. By vomits given every month twice or thrice, by lenitive Medicines, especially Cassia, Turpentine, and chose that purge water. By things that break it, if any thing be concreted, amongst which are commended the Decoction of the Nephritical wood, of Alehoof, the Juice of Speedwell with the Water, and other things, of which hereafter.  
3. The Peins must be reduced to their state, and heart bleeding prevails, if the Liver hath raised▪ hot distemper in them, the administration of Strawhetry, Purslain, Barley Water and anointing with cold Unguents.    
II. The taking away of the stone generated, which is performed, 

1. By cleansing of the first Passages by gentle Evacuaters, corrected with things that discuss wind.  
2. By opening a Vein in the Arm, if there be a plenitude in the whole body, and the pain be great; of the Ankle, or Ham, if it be fallen upon the affected Part.  
3. By Relaxing and making slippery the Passages, inwardly with the Syrup of Marsh-mallows, Liquorish, Violets. Outwardly with an Ointment Compounded of Ointment of Dialthea, two drams; Hens Grease, new Marrow of a Hart, each one dram; Oil of White Lilies, one dram; of Scorpions, two scruples; Oil of Wax distilled and spirits of Turpentine, of each one scruple; Wax, and Saffron a liltle. By a Bath of sweet Water, in which may be taken, Oil of fresh Almonds, two ounces; Oil of Turpentine, six drops, With a drauft or Warm wine.  
4. By Removing, Breaking and expelling the Stone by Medicines that will do that: the more Excellent of simples are, the magistral of Tartar Vitriolate, of Crabs Eyes, of the mandible of a Pike, and the Jewish Stone.   Lapis Prunella, the essence of Crystals, the Nephritical Stone, the Aqua Vitae of Juniper. Horstius, T. 1. P. 481. Of compounds, Zacutus his Confection or conserve of the Nephritical Stone. l. 8. c. 16. Mynsichutus, his Nephritical liquor, Armament. P. 338. The mixture of magistral of Tartar Vitriolate dissolved, Crabs Eyes, Lapis prunella, the volatile Salt of Amber, and Vntzerus his Saxafrage Water. The generous Wine of the same Author, in which a sharp radish with the Rind taken off, and cut into thin slices, was steeped a whole day, given with the magistral of Crabs Eyes and spirit of Salt. The mixture of Muffet the English man, Cistae Medicae, p. 34. Of Libavius of white Saxifrage water, with Sugar of Violets and Roses strained, with a little Spirits of Vitriol. Zuingerus his expeller of the Stone, Cist. Med. p. 35.  
3. The removing of the pain, which is performed by the Ointments formerly prescribed for relaxing of the Passages, with a half bath prepared of things anodine, Cratoes' Cataplasm of pellitory of the Wal, Parsly, Onions, etc.  
4. The Discussion of wind, if there be any. See concerning the Stone, the excellent & most satisfying Treatises of Vntzerus, Franciscus Collutius, and Beverovicius.     

Article, iv Of an Ulcer and Wound of the Kidneys.  
Concerning an Ulcer of the Kidneys, Let it suffice to have observed these things.  
I. That it doth very seldom happen from an Impostumation of a phlegmon, by the Acrimony of the matter flowing thither corroding the Kidney, by a blow, or fall breaking the Veins; yet if it do happen, the Cure doth require, that the falling down of Humours be stopped by Diet, by bleeding and purging; they already fallen must be tempered with coolers, nephritical means: must be emptied with turpentine reduced with the yolk of an Egg into a liquor, or with the powder of liquorish into a Bolus.  
II. That it is always truly 'Cause by a Stone restraineth within it, which either by its weight doth bruise the Kidney, or by fretting diminish and corrode it. Then the Urinal before it gins to be purulent, becomes bloody, especially after exercise and labour; none or an obscure fever troubles them. If at any time the matter be stopped by the obstruction of the Head of the Ureter, that by degrees either redounding by the emulgent into the greater veins will defile the blood and habit of the body; or heaped up in that place, will distend the Loins, from which the Skin being opened it wilflow much and a long while.  
III. In the Cure the Decoction of Parsley, described by Doringius in his Mithridatotechina, p. 150. Bears the Palm from all others.  
Concerning a Wound of the Kidneys, it shall suffice to have noted these things.  
I. That it is known, by the Situation, suppression of Urinal, or difficulty of it, by its bloodiness, by a pain extending to the groins.  
II. That it is divided into that which is in the Superficies and fleshy Part, and then much blood flows forth, the Urine goes not forth; the stronger agglutinatives may presently be administered: and into that which Penetrates even to its Cavity, and then the blood goes forth with the Water. In the Cure the blood must be stopped. This stopping, things agglutinating must be given inwardly and laid upon it; and here is of force, unguentum Sanctum of Andreas a Cruse, which see in Sennertus, etc.    

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the Kidneys.  
COncerning the Symptoms of the Kidneys, Viz. The Separation of the serum hurt, and Pain, few things present themselves.  
I. The separation of the Serum, is hurt by the fault of the emulgent Vessels and Kidneys, which either labour of a cold distemper, and then the Urine is not suddenly suppressed. Or of a streitness, of which formerly. In the Cure, Diuretics must be given an hour or two before meat.  
II. The Nature of the Pain may be fetched from the Chapter of inflammation and stone of the Kidneys. At the seat of the Kidney 'tis fixed and firm on either side, unless that sometimes 'tis extended either to the Hip, or to the Stone of the same side by the Course of the ureter. They that are accustomed to it, by reason of the dilatation of the ureters, are not so easily affected, unless perchance the stone be thick and rough; but they who are not accustomed to it, or have been seldom and gently troubled with nephritick pains, are tormented with the least stone, etc.    

Title, IX. Of the Affects of the bladder.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Bladder.  

Article, 1. Of the Stone of the Bladder.  
THe Diseases of the Bladder are, The Stone, Inflammation, Ulcers, to which ought to be added, the streitness of the passage for Urinal.  
What the Stone of the Bladder is, may be perceived by the definition of the Stone of the Kidneys.  
The SIGNS of it are, an Itching and sharp pain in the Neck of the Bladder, the Pubes and Perinaeum, which by progression and distension of the Bladder, torments with great tortures, the Patients are wont to scratch their Privities and often to distend them, and make Water by drops with exceeding pain, and that while the Stone is gathering together is thin and clear, of somewhat whitish colour, but being concrete, 'tis wont to settle like unto Oil, with a gravelly sediment, white, like to scabs, if the Stone be brittle.  
The CAUSE, and CURE, must be fetched from the Chapter of the stone of the Kidneys. If it cannot be broken and expeled, it must be cut out, concerning which see Surgeons. For breaking of it serves the Composition of Salt of white Tartar, one ounce; and Parsty Water, one pound, mixed together, and strained through streining paper, died of a yellow colour with Orange Pills; also the Powder of Palmer Worms, concerning which consult with the peculiar treatise of Laurembergius. And also the blood of a Goat, nourished with Plants that break the stone, distilled, taking at meat those stuff which ought to be made of its Kidneys, and other Bowels and Guts. For mitigation of the Pain a Bath is good, which must be followed with an unction of the Cod, Pubis, and perinaeum, with the Compound Oil made of Oil of Scorpions, bitter Almonds, the Fat of a Coney and Hen, of each one ounce and an half; and the Juice of Pellitory of the Wal, two drams.  
There meet us some Differences of the stone.  
I. One is small and light, in which a vagous' and wandering tickling afflicts about the pubes and perinaeum, the which is easier broken.  
Another a little bigger, in which there is felt the weight of some heavy thing lying upon it, so that going through uneven places is difficult and painful, and dancing much more diffiult, they piss often, and the Urinal can hardly be kept in, which is white, thick, turbid, with a purulent Sediment, or like to the snivel of the Nose; when they should piss the stone driven in the way, the flux of Urinal is intercepted, there is a most sharp pain towards the latter end of pissing, when the stone stirred up by the Course of the Urinal, as if it were coming forth, doth more violently compress the Sphincter muscle, at other times it affects the whole passage of the Privity, sometimes the Nut. Striving to piss is accompanied with a desire to go to stool, because the greatness of the stone from the perinaeum stimulates the right Gut, as well as the Neck of the Bladder. This can hardly be Cured any other way than by cutting.  
II. One is concrete, which sends no gravel from it in the Urin. Another not concrete, in which the Urinal doth cast off some gravel and that either white or red, which must be distinguished from that of the Kidneys, by other signs of the stone of the Bladder.  
III. One is which grows in the bladder itself, to which that said before accords. Another which descends from the Kidneys through the ureters into it, and then signs of the stone of the Kidneys went before, there was a pain reached from the Kidneys to the bladder, according to the length of the Ureters, the Nephritical pain is either ceased, or troubles little. This some do believe may be broke by the Indian Plant called by Manardus, Payco, and by other things.  
iv One is which doth not cleave to the Bladder, and therefore may be taken forth more safely by cutting. Another which cleaves to the top of the bladder, and hangs down as it were from it, and then all the symptoms reckoned formerly, are more obscure, there have been those seen who have carried it without any pain: nay it can by no means almost be removed without injury to the patiented. Of which see Tulpius observat. l. 2. c. 5.   

Article, 2. Of an inflammation, scab, ulcer and fistula of the bladder.  
An inflammation of the bladder, doth not so much possess the substance of the bladder, which is thin and bloudless, as the sphincter muscle of the neck of it.  
The signs of it are, a bitter pain in the perinaeum with redness and heat, a suppression of the urine with a great endeavouring to piss, costiveness of the body (because the right gut is straightened by the greatness of the inflammation) a distension of the pubes and pecten to the navel by reason of the abundance of water.  
The cause is the same as of other inflammations.  
The cure is difficult, because the affect is deadly for the most part about the seventh day especially, a Fever coming, and the stoppage of urine, and stools: yet if it be gentler, and the inflammation being changed into matter, the impostumation break inwardly, and is emptied by the urine, there is better hopes: and also, an erysipelas arising about the superficies of the skin, and plenty of water being made, sometimes 'tis suddenly dissolved. 'Tis ordered after the manner of other inflammations. Repellers must not be applied long because the bladder is membranous, and is easily bound up, the urine suppressed, and the nerves hurt.  
II. A Scab of the bladder is known by an itching in the pecten, by the strong smell of the urine, by a branny sediment residing at the bottom. It ariseth from sharp and salted humours corroding the internal superficies of it. 'Tis cured in old folks hardly, the humours are partly to be emptied, partly qualifyed by the four cold seeds, violet flowers, strawberries, either taken inwardly, or outwardly injected through the urethra.  
III. There is no need to say what an ulcer of the bladder is, it appears from the former.  
The signs of it are, scales and matter, which flow forth only with the urine, and sink in it, and so 'tis distinguished from an exulceration of the urinary passage, in which the matter and filth, either goes before the urine, or appears presently at first coming forth, or also flows forth without urine. There is a continival torment about the bladder, pubes, and perenaeum; the urine also is thick, and sometimes mixed with matter, sometimes with blood, etc.  
The causes are divers, of which in the differences.  
The cure is of little hopes, both because the bladder is membranous, and because the urine which is biting by its continual running down, hinders its consolidation. 'Tis ordered after the manner of other ulcers.  
The differences are taken chiefly from the causes.  
I. One is from cantharides, and then if it be lately, we must give milk plentifully, by and by consolidate. If it be inveterate, it must be cured as other ulcers.  
Another is from sharp urine, which the use of pure wine and hot meats hath caused, and then we must act with cooling diuretics.  
Another from sharp or salted humours, as it were knawing its internal superficies, and then, 

1. We must empty with cassia and turpentine,  
2. We must temper them with water lilies, lettuce, endive, etc.    
Another from the stone, of which formerly.  
II. One is in the bottom, in which the pain is felt about the pubes.  
Another by the urinary passage, in which at the time of pissing the pain is felt more; and especially when they begin, and when they make an end to piss.  
iv The cure of a fistula, see in Langius, l. 3. epist. 5.   

Article, 3. Of the straitness of the urinary Passage.  
The straitness of the urinary passage, is an interception of the same proceeding from its causes and inducing a stoppage of urine.  
The signs, causes, and cure, If you consider this affect in general, have nothing singular.  
The differences are taken from the causes.  

I. One is from obstruction, which is caused, 

1. Either from the stone, which is known by this, that signs of the stone were precedent, the urine is sometimes made freely, sometimes the stone falling from the bottom of the bladder into its orifice, 'tis suddenly stopped, the pain urgeth most at the root of the bladder; The cure consists in removing of the same, by shaking of the thighs if it be great that sticks at the orifice: by bringing it out of the extremity of the urinary passage, if it be small, and can be moved out of its place: by laxative fomentations, and things that break the stone, if it cannot be moved out of its place with the fingers.  
2. Or from clotted blood, which is known by this, that a wound or rapture of a vessel went before the blood was poured forth, with the urine; outwardly common ashes may be applied with honey.  
3. Or from matter, which either was in the kidneys, or bladder, or by the breaking of an impostumation in the upper parts was carried thither.  
4. Or from thick and viscous phlegm, and then the urine is almost totally suppressed, there are present signs of phlegm; we must use things incisive and attenuating.    
II. Another is from a constipation, by a caruncle, a callosity, a wart, growing in the passage of the urine, which is known by this, that neither the urine is pissed out freely, nor the seed sent forth, great pains are present; 'tis tried by a catheter or wax candle put in. But because the urine always flows alike from the stone, because 'tis never almost wholly intercepted by a phlegmatic obstruction, upon that account 'tis known. It is cured by things that wast, and consolidate. Of those is commended, premising universals, oil of Mercury with a little sugar of saturn and camphure, (amongst which I reckon the decoctions of China and sassafras) the powder made of mercurius dulcis half an ounce; crude antimony one ounce; rutty prepared two drams; of the use of which consult Hartmans Chymiatry.  
III. Another is from compression, which is caused, either from the coldness of the right gut; or from the inflammation of the neighbouring parts, or from the swelling of the yard, and neck of the bladder, or the contorsion of the bladder; or the falling down of the bladder into the Cod. The Cure must be directed against the diseases.     

Chap. 2. Of the symptoms of the bladder.  

Article, 1. Of the incontinency of the urine.  
THe Symptoms of the bladder are, incontinency of the urine, a diabetes, an Ischury, a Strangury, dysury, bloody pissing, purulent, etc.  
Incontinency of the urine, is a sending forth of the same, by reason of the resolution of the sphincter muscle, or compression of the bladder, without any sense of acrimony and pain, beside the will of our command.  
There is no need of Signs in an affect so manifest.  
The cause is cast upon the resolution of the sphincter (of whose causes in the differences) and the compression of the bladder; which comes to pass, either from a convulsion of the muscles of the belly, or from the greatness of the young one about the last months, or from a tumour placed upon the bladder: of all which respect must be had in the cure.  
The cure varies according to the nature of the Differences.  
The Differences are taken from the causes inducing the resolution of the sphincter, and the time.  
I. One is from a palsy of the nerves, which from the loins are inserted into it, by reason of which it cannot contract itself: and then 'tis harder to be cured, if the spinal marrow be affected or the muscle itself wounded. The causes by reason of which a palsy comes, must be inquired from its chapter, and as they vary, so the cure must be varied.  
Another is only from the laxness and softness of the sphincter, and then the patients can neither endure the acrimony, nor abundance of urine, when the animal powers are asleep. For the cure are commended, Diacyminum, Frankincense drunk in wine; the throat of a cock, roasted and dried, that it may be ground to a powder, given at night in astringent red wine. The bladder of a goat dried in an oven and powdered given likewise one dram weight.  
II. One also is diurnal, which afflicts the apoplectical and paralytic.  
Another Nocturnal, which is wont to happen to children, by reason of the cold and moist distemper of the muscle, or not thinking of it: in succeeding years, the muscle of the bladder growing dryer and stronger it ceases. By reason of continual drinking for the most part it follows those of riper years to their death.   

Article, 3. Of a Diabites.  
A Diabetes is a most quick and plentiful pissing of the drink unchanged, arising from the intense attractive faculty of the kidneys, and afflicting with a strong perpetual thirst.  
The Part affected is the kidneys, yet so, that the bladder also oppressed with the plenty of urine, consents.  
The Signs are plentiful pissing, little or not at all changed, a strong thirst, nor any satisfaction from the taking in of any liquor, a pain, pracking, and heaviness about the loins, a coliquation of the whole body, the belly dried and withered.  
The Cause is controverted amongst physicians, we hold 'tis the intense attractive faculty of the kidneys, arising from a very hot distemper of them, which is caused by an afflux of sharp and biting humours, viz. choler and salt phlegm, impacted in the substance of the kidneys: the too great largeness of the emulgent vessels and ureters, the heat of the liver, pestilential fevers, the weakness of the stomaches retentive faculty, do help. Thus when the kidneys draw plenty of serum from the veins, and cannot contain it by reason of their weakness, they send it to the bladder, the veins again draw from the liver, this from the stomach, whence the orifice of this being emptied and dried, there ariseth a continual thirst, etc.  
The Cure is too difficult, and for the most part passeth into a hectic, and dryness of the whole body. 'Tis ordered. 1. By things that correct the distemper of the kidneys, where bleeding also takes place. 2. By things that dull the acrimony of the humours, and make the blood, and with it the serous humour flower to motion. The essence of crocus martis described by Crollius, Baths made of smith's water, drink, but little of the decoction of hartshorn, salt of corals, etc. are thought to be prevalent.  
As Concerning the Differences, 'tis only one.  
One is an exquisite diabetes, of which we have now treated.  
Another spurious, which is nothing else but a colliquative flux of urine, while the juices in the veins, or in the substance of the body are changed into a serous matter, which attracted by the kidneys, slides through them, and descends to the bladder.   

Article. III. Of an Ischury.  
An Ischury is a suppression of the Urine by reason of the disappointment of the expulsive faculty, so that none of it can come forth.  
There is no need of Signs in an affect so manifest.  
The Cause is the disappointment of the expulsive faculty, the causes of which we shall explain in the differences.  
The Cure must be hastened, lest it regurgitace into the whole body, oppress the liver, infect the blood, and cause a danger of suffocation. Oftentimes the humours putrefy, fevers are kindled, and unless they piss before the seaventh day, they die. There is no cure if it arise by reason of the deadly concourse of fits; if it come from a wound of the back bone or luxation of its vertebrae. If the hickops or a tenesmus come upon it. It respects. 

1. The symptom itself, that the urine be provoked, here meet us, a pressing of the belly with holding of the breath; putting up of a catheter, unless an inflammation do hinder, or of a wax candle dipped in oil of sweet almonds; suppositories and sharp glisters, by reason of the communion of the right gut with the bladder, fomentations of the pubes and perinaeum with the decoction of pellitory of the wall, melilot, chamemel. Cataplasms of horse radish bruised and fried in butter. The juice of a cry fish baked and strained through hair, given in wine. The salt of bean cod. The decocti-of buck-thorn in wine; of gillyflowers with their root dried in the shade with wine of quinces.  
2. The Causes of the Symptom, of which in the differences.    
An Ischury is divided twofould.  
One from Diseases of the bladder, which is known by this, that a continnual desire to piss doth oppress them, the pubes is distended and pained by the collection of abundance of urine by putting in a catheter plenty of urine flows forth with ease. Those diseases are. 

1. A stupidity, by reason of which it feels not its spur, either by reason of a palsy and obstruction of the nerve, or the aversion of the spirits; and than although the bladder be full, there is no desire to piss, nor no pain felt.  
2. A cold distemper contracted from cooling causes, and then such causes went before; diuretics must not be used unless the body be purged first.  
3. A straightness, either by reason of a tumour of the muscle compassing the neck; or by Reason of a stone, and other things formerly alleged, if from this, 'tis sometimes cured with an emulsion of the seeds of purple violets made with speedwell water.  
4. Too great an extension, & then the urine hath been retained too long against the will, we must act with fomentations of pellitory of the wall with oil of sweet almonds.    
Another is from the straightness of the urinary passage, which is known from hence, that the urine is not voided by compressing the bladder, and that a catheter is difficultly put up. See the Cure in its chapter.  
II. One is exquisite, of which we treated even now.  
Another Spurious, which is known by this, that the bladder is empty, so that no water flows forth though a catheter be put up. There is no heaviness or distension, or pain perceived about the pubes though you press it. It ariseth either by default of the Kidneys, which do not attract, or expel the matter of the urine, either by reason of its own diseases, of which formerly, or by reason of some external error, viz. because the serum is either consumed, or converted to some other parts; Or by default of the ureters which either are bound up, or obstructed, and then the patiented was subject to the pain of both kidneys, there is a great heaviness in the loins, and sometimes a vehement pain torments every where, there is little or no desire to make water. But the specificks in this disease are thought to be, earth worms in number five, drunk with sweet wine. An eggshel purged, from which a chick in hath been hatched. Goat's piss drank warm, ' its call and guts applied to the belly, etc.  
To an Ischury belong, A diminution of the water, which in malignant and acute fevers is therefore bad, because it is a sign that the nerves are affected. And the slowness of urine when it is voided at longer distances than it was wont; because they differ from an ischury only gradually, therefore we will treat no more of them.   

Article. iv Of a strangury.  
A strangury is a voiding of urine by drops, made with or without pain, and a continual urging to piss, arising from a continual goading of the expulsive faculty of the bladder, by reason that the sphincter is affected, or from the weakness of the retentive faculty oppressed with the least burden.  
The Signs of an affect so manifest are evident.  
The Cause is explained in the definition, viz. the irritation of the expulsive, or weakness of the retentive facculty, but from whence they are, shall be expressed in the differences.  
The Cure is of little or no Hopes almost, if it come upon an Iliack passion proceeding from an obstruction of crude and thick Humours, no Fever following it, which may attenuate the Humours. 'Tis ordered according to the diversity of the Causes, of which hereafter.  
The Difference is taken from the Causes.  
I. One is with pain proceeding from the irritation of the expulsive faculty, and it ariseth. 

1. From the Acrimony of the Urinal, which either is inferred by external Causes as meat and drink, hot and Salt, new and dreggy drink, which when it cannot be concocted commodiously, and hath a power to ferment the Humours, and loosen the Belly, if it be quickly carried to the Kidneys, 'tis carried crude to the bladder, and stimulates it. Then drinking of spanish or Mallego wine, does good, Nutmegs, Goats Fat put on the Navel. Or from internal, Viz. Sharp Humours, either produced there, or sent from elsewhere, which being viscous do by their clamminess stick to the Orifice of the bladder, and sometimes by their long continuance exulcerate the same. They are known by this, that the Urinal is red and Yellow, there is a sharp biting felt, with a heat and thirst. The Cure requires emptying by Cassia and Turpentine. Tempering by coolers and moistners, and a bath of sweet Water. Promotion of the Urinal, By Salt of Acorns, of bean stalks, half a scruple; Oil of Wax, three drops; in the Decoction of red Vetches. By the powder of stones squeezed from the Heads of Snails, given in Wine. 2. By matter sent from the Liver, Kidneys, or else where, and then some of it will appear in the Urinal; whey with Sugar of Roses is good.  
2. From the Stone, which Excoriates the bladder, to which we must have respect.  
3. From an inflammation, of which was spoke formerly.  
4. From the affects of the neighbouring Parts, for upon an Inflammation of the right Gut and Womb, and purulency of the Kidneys there follows a dropping. Upon the falling down of the Womb, the Urinal comes by drops, and is a little biting.    
Another is simple and without pain, which is known by a white, Watery Urinal, by the Age, Complexion, cold course of Diet, pregression of a burning Fever. It ariseth either from the refrigeration of the bladder itself, and the Muscle shutting its neck, and then Diagalanga, Mithridate, etc. are well taken inwardly Oil of Rue is well outwardly applied. Or from a Compression of the bladder, which is wont to happen in great Bellied Women.   

Article, V Of a Dysury.  
A Dysury is a making of burning Urinal, sometimes little, sometimes much, with pain, without interruption, arising from Causes both external and internal, affecting the urinary passage.  
The SIGNS are evident, for the pain is easily perceived by the Patient.  
The CAUSES are whatsoever can dissolve the continuity of the Neck of the Bladder, or of the urinary Passage, or 'Cause pain in pissing.  
The CURE is Difficult if it fall upon Decrepit Old men, if a suppression of the Urinal happen with it. It respects. 1. The Cause, which must be moved by the aforementioned emptyers, which ought to be followed with essence of Turpentine, one dram; with Parsley water, and Syrup of Citrons. 2. The Pain, which is mitigated with warm Milk cast in by a Catheter, by dipping the privities in a Vessel full of Milk, by a Cataplasm of Pellitory of the Wal with Oil of Scorpions, etc.  
The Causes raising the pain do afford us the Differences.  
One is from things external, as Cantharideses, and then milk is good; from Poison, and then we must act with things alexipharmacal.  
Another from internal which, are, 

1. The Acrimony of the urine, of which formerly. The water of bean flowers or its fresh Cod given with Syrup of Liquorish or Poppies, six ounces weight before meat is good. Also Fallopius his Electuary, in Schenkius in Exoter. Experim. Gent. 4.19.  
2. An Inflammation, whose pain is increased the bladder being contracted to send forth the Urinal, and compressed after the emission, which oftentimes an exulceration follows.  
3. A Stone striking against the Neck of the Bladder in pissing.  
4. The Seed moved in men bu●sticking in the Passage, and by an Acrimony contracted corroding the Passage, which is wont to happen in the French Pox.  
5. A white and milky matter, which sometimes is sent forth in such abundance, that when 'tis setteld it fills one half of the Chamber Pot.   The which ariseth from a Vicious Con●●ction, in which the Salt and Tartarous parts are not separated, but are attracted by the Kidneys. It is Cured, universals premised, by the use of Hyppocrist or Mallago Wine.   

Article, VI Of Pissing of blood, matter, and Hairs.  
Bloody Pissing, is a voiding of Blood together with the Urinal arising from the heaping up of the same in the Bldder.  
The SIGNS are, that the Urinal doth not shine, and hath the Colour of Water, in which the flesh of beasts new killed is washed.  
The CAUSE is explained in the definition, and in the Difference more shall be said.  
The CURE must be hastened, if the evil be inveterate, lest it lead to a Consumption or cachexy. If it be cast forth in abundance, lest it stop in the Bladder and putrefy. It must be turned against the Cause. The Symptoms requires, other things being alike, things astringent, condensing, and consolidating; amongst which do excel, Yarrow with the white flower, the Tincture of emeralds, the Arcanum of agrimony and Cinquefoil. Mynsichtus his Decoction, etc.  
The Difference is taken from the Parts that pour forth the blood.  
One is from The Kidneys, which is known by this, that it is plentiful, is tightly mixed with the whole Urinal, that being as it were diluted with it, 'tis thin, ruddy, liquid and sertles without clotting together. It ariseth either from the Anastomosis of some Vessel in them, and then 'tis made plentiful and high coloured; or some violence or wound hath went before, or there are signs of Fullness, or the blood is too thin. Or from the corrosion of a Vessel, and then the blood is voided in a lesser quantity, especially at the beginning. Or By a Diapedeses, and then the Urinal is lightly died with a red colour. The Cure also requires opening a Vein in the Arm, which must be followed with the use of astringent means inwardly and outwardly. The Trochisks of Gordonius are good.  
Another is from the Liver either weakened, or oppressed with blood, or affected with the same diseases as I said even now; and then there are no signs of the Kidneys affected; we must consult with the Chapter of the diseases of the Liver. Hither belong the suppression of the Hemorrhoids, of which in its place; a wound of the ureters from stones passing through them, from which very little blood flows forth, etc.  
Another from the Sphincter muscle of the neck of the bladder, and then the Urinal is not equally spread over with it, the blood settling goes into clots, the pain for the most part oppresseth in pissing, and burns as it were the Root of the Yard, other signs either of an Ulcer, or of a Vein broke are present, the Cure is the same.  
Another from the inward Passage of the Yard, and then it oftentimes comes forth without the Urinal; that which comes with the Urinal, clotting together presently sinks.  
II. Purulent Pissing, is a voiding of matter with the Urinal heaped up in the Bladder. 'Tis heaped up. 

1. By default of the bladder itself, either because that is troubled with an Ulcer, or because the blood contained in the bladder is turned into matter, and then the matter is voided less mixed with the Urinal with branny Scales.  
2. By Default of the ureters, and then a little swims a top like Hairs. By default of the urinary Passage, of the Spermatick Vessels, and the parastatae, and then in the first place it comes forth sincere.  
4. By default of the Kidneys, Liver, breast, in as much as those parts do transmit matter through the Veins to the Bladder; and then the matter is accurately mixed with the Urinal, if any thing thicker be a Part, it flows forth towards the end.    
III. A Pissing of Hairs or Trichiasis, is when with the Urinal a mucous matter is voided sometimes like to Hairs, sometimes to thin Leaves. Those Hairs sometimes equal the length of one or two hands breadths. The Cause of them is a thick and viscous phlegm, dried and knit together in the Veins by heat, which in its long passage through the narrow Veins of the Kidneys and ureters is extended to so great a length. See concerning this Horstius his fifth Section. Epistol. medica. In the Cure, Spirits of Turpentine with Syrup of Marsh-mallows is good.  
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]     

Title, X. Of the Affects of the Genital Parts in Men.  

Chap. 1. Of their Diseases.  

Article, I. Of the Diseases of the Stones.  
THe Diseases of the genital Parts in men have under them the Diseases of the stones, Cod, and Yard. The principal Diseases of the Stones, are which follow.  
I. A Distemper, and that either hot, which is known by a proneness to Venery, by too much and hot Seed, by heat of the stones, by swelling of the Veins about them with blood. 'Tis Cured by a contrary Diet, and cooling Medicines, of Littice, Water Lilies, Purslane, but especially by those compounded of Sugar of Saturn, and sallow Leaves. Or Cold, which is known by little and Watery seed, by casting it forth with little or no Pleasure, little desire to Venery, cooling Causes went before, or immoderate and unseasonable Venery. 'Tis Cured by a contrary Diet, and taking of medicines, inwardly, Betony, Calamint, Margerum, Sage, Nettles, Nutmegs, Diamoschum. Outwardly, Oil of Costus, Spike, of Aunts. Or moist, which is known by this, that the Seed is cast forth too soon. Or dry, which yields little and thick. They are Cured by their contraries.  
II. A Tumour, which either is an Inflammation, in whose Cure (for of the rest I have nothing to say) observe. 

I. That whiles Medicines are applied to them, the ligature ought always to tend towards the upper parts, that they may not hang down too much, and the defluxion may be less.  
2. To intercept the flux, a defensive must be laid on the side of the Pubes, where the Veins and Arteries from the belly tend to the stones and Cod.  
3. Other things being a like, the Decoction of Agrimony with Wine and Vinegar is commended. The Root of wild Cowcumber likewise boiled. The Herb Paris green, bruised and applied, etc. A Schirrus or another cold and hard Tumour, which oftentimes ariseth from an Inflammation ill Cured. 'Tis taken away with a Cataplasm, of Littice Roots boiled in sweet wine with the flower of Flax, Barley, Faenugreek, Onions, etc. Which must be followed with a Lineament of the Balsam of Sulphur, and the Plaster Diasulfuris. Or an inflation, for the Cure of which serve the Leaves of Henbane and a drauft of Juniper water, one ounce weight every day with the Rowls of Diacyminum.    
III. Ulcers, which because they are in a moist place are dangerous, and sometimes turn to a Cancer or Gangreen. They ought to be washed with the decoction of Roses, Leaves of Speedwell, and Plantain; they may be mundefied with the Ointment of the Apostles.  
iv A Con●usion, which is joined with a great pain, it corrupts their Oval Figure, and oftentimes takes away the power of generation. We must timely oppose the pain, lest a Defluxion be Caused.   

Article, II. Of the Diseases of the Cod.  
The Diseases of the Cod are, Inflammation, Excoriation, Wounds, Ulcers, and Rupture. Of them there is no need to say any thing. An Excoriation is often Caused by the Urinal, the upper Skin being corroded, and 'tis Cured by sprinkling of Pompholyx, or dried Myrtle finely powdered, seared, and mixed with Frankincense or Myrrh.  
A Rupture of the Cod is a Tumour of the same, arising either from the cause falling down into it, or from wind or water collected there, or a mass of Flesh generated there.  
The Species of it are four, if you consider the Differences.  
I. One is windy, or a Pneumatocele, which is known from hence, that the Cod, sometimes also the stones is very much distended without a weight & heaviness; the wind is felt if the Cod be pressed with the hands, and is removed from place to place with a noise. It ariseth from winds, which are either collected there, or transmitted from the neighbouring Guts and Belly: and 'tis most familiar with Children. 'Tis Cured (premising universals) by things discussing outwardly and inwardly applied. A Cataplasm of Bay-berries, the flower of Beans and Fenugreek, with Bran, the powder of Cummin seed, ammoniacum, turpentine, oxymel, and oil of bays mixed together is good.  
II. Another is watery, or a hydrocele, which is known because there is perceived a waving, the cod appears as it were shining; the tumour always continues at the same bigness, neither doth it go up into the belly by pressing it. It ariseth from water, which for the most part flows thither from the belly, for those causes which are mentioned in the dropsy. It is cured, 

1. By prohibition that the watery humour be not generated, or flow thither, of which see the differences.  
2. By emptying the water fallen thither either insensibly, to which end the former cataplasm will serve; or sensibly by opening of the cod, of which see Authors. 'Tis divided diversely, 

1. One is from water only distending the cod, another also from wind joined with it, in whose cure we must have regard to both: another from flesh growing together about the stone, whose cure must be warily handled that it turn not to a cancer.  
2. One is with a dropsy, and then the cure must be directed against the dropsy; Another without a Dropsy, in which although there is not such great plenty of water, that it can raise up the belly into a tumour, that there is somewhat of it collected in the cavity of the belly, by reason of the weakness of the parts, especially an external cause being added, as striking etc. The tumour either possesses the whole cod, or only one side; and then the humour sticks in the erythroidal membrane that contains the stone. The right stone never, always the left swells. Or the fault is in the left kidny, through which when the serum cannot descend, it falls through the seminal vein proceeding from the emulgent of the left kidny, into the erythroidal coat; from the cure of which we must either abstain, or the cod must be opened only in the lower part. Or it is not, and then the cod must be cut in the upper part near the groin, that both the humour may be emptied, and the afflux of more through the scar of the erythroidal coat be hindered. See Frabricius his observations.  
3. One is when the water is contained between the erythroidal coat, and the darton, in which the tumour is rounder, like an egg, the stone is hidden from the sight and touch, the cod itself is more white and is distended little or nothing: another is, when 'tis out of that betwixt it and the adjacent skins, in which the stone is to be felt, the cod is more distended.     Another when 'tis in its proper skin or coat growing over it, in which the tumour is every where globical, resembles the draft of another stone.  
III. Another is a fleshy rapture or a Sarcocele, in which something fleshy is bred: It is known by a hard tumour, increased by little and little, afflicting without a tumour of the groin, by which it is distinguished from a rapture of the guts; 'tis for the most part in the right stone because nature doth most comodiously cast off the blood to the stones by the seminal vein issuing from the cava. It ariseth from an impurer blood flowing to the testicles and cod, by degrees dropping from the membranes of the vessels, and changed by nature that is never idle, into a substance like unto flesh. 'Tis cured, 1. By repression with repellers and dryers, the powder of the root of Restharrow is commended, 2. By cutting, of which see Authors. 'Tis divided into a scirrous one, in which there is neither pain nor heat; and a malignant one, in which there is felt a pricking pain.  
iv Another is various, or a Cirsocele, in which the vessels nourishing the stones are dilated like to varices. 'Tis known by this, that the veins are swelled, and wreathed and rounded like shoots of vines, the tumour is obliqne and rolled up like a grape; spring and autumn, the the guts being distended with wind, or the feet cooled, a pain accompanies it. It ariseth from a thick melancholy humour poured into the vessels. 'Tis hardly cured, things drying, and hanging the stones in a truss are good. Cutting can scarce be used without hutting of the stone.   

Article, 3. Of the diseases of the Yard.  
The diseases of the yard are various.  
I. A distortion, which befalls those, who indulge too much to venery, and have their genitals along while distended; for then the spirit concluded in the ligaments, acting violence upon some part of another ligament doth relax it, and makes it bunch forth like a bean or glandule, by which means it comes to pass, that how much is added to the accustomary latitude of the part, so much is bated of its longitude: 'Tis cured by abstinence from venery, and by those things which serve for the cure of a rapture. See Arantius.  
II. Inflation and inflammation, of which, that doth sometimes arise from lying with a woman whose womb is unclean, and  with sharp humours; we meet with nothing singular concerning them.  
III. Warts and excrescencies, which either are upon the top of the nut, which degenerate into a canorous Sponginess, or they bunch out about the flesh of the nut and under the foreskin itself, and they are soft, spongy, always moist, smell i'll, and are daily increased, and are familiar with them that are troubled with the French Pox. They require Chirurgery.  
IV. Ulcers, which are divers, 

1. Some are external, which are apparent to the sight, yet sometimes when they are about the nut and foreskin, they cannot be seen by reason of the swelling of the part. If the region of the nut be exulcerated, all medicines ought to be drying. Others internal, sticking in the urinary passage, which are known by the pain caused by the urine passing by, and the matter coming forth before the urine, the yard swelled and distended. They arise either from an impostumation following an inflammation, or from sharp urine, or from rough stones, and rough things hurting in their passage. They are cured as others be.  
2. Some penetrate that both external and internal parts be exulcerated, and the ulcer pierceth even to the urinary passage. Others not so.  
3. Some are old, sordid and rotten, which are well washed with hydromel and wine. Others are virulent, as those that happen in the French Pox, in which we must use precipitate mixed with a convenient linement, till that which is callous be wasted away. If a gangrene or mortification follow, it must be cut.      

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms of the genital parts in men.  

Article, 5. Of the generation of seed hurt, and the erection of the yard.  
THe symptoms of the genital parts in men are, the generation of seed hurt, the erection of the yard hurt, Lechery, a Priapism, a Satyryiasis, and the running of the Reins.  
The generation of seed hurt is, when either it is not generated, or not such as may serve for procreation. 'Tis twofold; therefore one is when the seed is not geneted, which comes to pass either by defect of matter, or by the things ●on natural, as hunger, watch, or by things preternatural drying up and wasting it, especially the diseases of the heart, or by reason of the attraction of the same by other parts, which comes to pass both in children, and fat foll●, in whom all the nourishment is changed into the substance of the body. Or by reason of a fault of the faculty of the genital Parts, whether it be innate, or acquired, as a defect of the Vessels generating or carrying the Seed, bewitchings, enchantments, etc. Another is when 'tis not generated fruitful, which comes to pass, either by reason the matter is not commodious, too hot, moist, or dry. Or by reason of a cold distemper of the genital Parts, which sometimes is contracted by too much lust in youth, by applying mercurial Ointments to the genitals, etc. There is no need of Signs. The cure must be directed against the Causes. But the Seed is increased by the greater Root of Dogs stones, cubebs, the Yelk of a new laid Eglantine with Wine and a little Oil of sweet Almonds. Crollius' his essence of Satyrion, Mynsichtu, his Confectio Magnanimitatis, and de Succulata Inda.  
II. The erection of the Yard hurt, or a viril impotency is, when that by no endeavours can be erected, or extended.  
There is no need to treat of the Signs. The Causes and Cure, are expounded in the Differences.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
For there is one viril impotency from the defect of Seed, either because it is not, or because it is but little, or crude, and doth not stimulate, of which we have spoke formerly.  
Another is from the defect of vital spirits, either because they are few by reason of the coldness and dryness of the heart, or because they are called another way, which happens in medications, fear, bashfulness, etc. Or because they are not received by the substance of the Yard, either by reason of a stupidity of the Member, or by enchantments.  
Another is from a resolution of the Yard, effected by those Causes, which we mentioned in a Palsy. See Medicines serving for this Disease in Stockerus, l. 1. c. 55. Where he makes mention of Satyrion, five ounces; which ought to be mixed with the blood of Sparrows, ten ounces, and be held under the Arms. Some say that lust is wonderfully provoked, if the great Toe of the right Foot be anointed with Oil in which Cantharideses have been dissolved. And also a simple washing of the Privities with the Decoction of Columbines, which must be followed with a Fumigation of a dead man's Tooth powdered, and cast upon the coals.   

Article, II. Of Lechery, a Priapism, and Satyriasis.  
Lechery is too great a proneness to Venery by default of the Seed, sometimes also so great, that 'tis turned into madness. The fault of the Seed consists, 

1. In the plenty of it, either from the abundance of blood, or from the heat of the Vessels dedicated to the generation of Seed, by whose means more is attracted. In the Cure, we must act with things that consume the Seed, amongst which Mint and Sugar of Saturn excel. But a Vein must be opened also, and the Patient Purged.  
2. In its Acrimony, contracted from hot meats, Medicines and sharp things, which must be opposed.  
3. In its Commotion, whiles seeking a Passage, it causeth an itching.    
II. A Priapism is an erection of the Yard without any desire of Venery, arising from a windy Spirit filling up the hollow Nerve of the part. That Vaporous spirits ariseth either in the Nerve itself from a cold distemper, or in the Yard and Vessels from a thick and crude Humour by an unproportionate heat, and here the distilled Oil of Rue takes place. For the most part 'tis by Reason of the mouths of the Arteries are too open and dilated, pouring forth plenty of Spirits, because perhaps the Loins and Kidneys being heated they grow hot, and are filled with much spirits, which happens to those that abound with much blood. In the Cure, universals premised, Water Lilies, the Seed of the chaste Tree, and other coolers ought to be applied.  
A Satyriasis is a Palpitation of the Yard following an inflamatory disposition of the spermatick Vessels with a distension. It happens rather to young men, than to other Ages; the Cure must be hastened lest they fall into a resoultion or Convulsion of the Seminary Vessels. We must have a Care of Purges in it, unless Perhaps we can make an aversion by Vomits: and from things that move Urin.   

Article, III. Of a running of the Reins.  
A Gonorrhoea is a too great and involuntary shedding of the Seed, arising from its own fault and the fault of the Spermatick parts.  
The SIGNS are evident, the seed is shed a 'gainst their wills, without lust and dreams of lust, without any stifness of the Yard, with no sense of delight, or very little, from whence is caused a slenderness of the whole Body, about the Loins especially, with a paleness and hollowness of the Eyes.  
The CAUSE and CURE shall be explained in the Differences. The Flux is stopped by the magistral of the bone of the fish Sepia, given from six grains to half a scruple with old conserve of Roses. By fixed Antimony with Plantain Water.  
The Difference is taken from the Causes.  
One is by default of the Spermatick Parts.  

1. Of a cold and moist distemper, which either ariseth from external Causes endued with such a virtue, and weakens their retentive faculty, as too much Venery, or from an afflux of Humours, in which Case emptying and binding with heaters mixed takes place. It is the easier Cured, so it be new, the powder of Turpentine, given with milk for fifteen days does good.  
2. by default of their Laxness when their Bladders containing the seed, and the Vessels that carry it, are too much enlarged and Relaxt.   
Another is by the fault of the Seed itself, which is, 

1. Plentiful, by forbearing from Venery, and by using meats that nourish well, and then bleeding, Fasting, exercises do good.  
2. Sharp and hot stimulating the expulsive faculty, which proceeds from the like blood, by reason of the heat of the liver and Kidneys; and then a priapism for the most part is joined with it, external Causes went before. The Cure must be ordered, by emptying of Choler, by anointing the back bone, and Loins with cooling Ointments.  
3. Crude, waterish, and thin, and that either by reason of the coldness of the stones, or of things taken, or the like distemper of the Liver, and then the Seed comes froth even at the touch of a Woman, there are present the signs of crudity. In the Cure we must act with driers and strengtheners. The essence of Turpentine is commended given one dram weight in Syrup of Agrimony. Or by reason of the abundance of Vicious Humours in the body, which are sent to the spermatick Vessels, and then we must act with emptiers and good Diet.  
4. Virulent and Malignant, as is concracted in the French Pox, which is known from hence, that at first a white Poison or somewhat Yellowish falls from the spermatick Vessels insensibly, as well when they wake as sleep, which in time putrefies and gets an Acrimony, eats and exulcerates the Passage of the Yard, from whence ariseth a pain, which also when 'tis stiff does stretch a string as it were under the Yard, and in pissing does goad sharper as it were in a dysury; that is sometimes hollowed so deep, that it breaks outwardly at the upper Skin of the Yard.   It ariseth from a weakness of the Spermatick Vessels and stones, contracted by that poisonous Evil, which causeth that whatsoever is collected in these Vessels, turns to a filthy Poison, which by contagion Pollutes any other body. As concerning the Cure 'tis difficult in old Men, in all, if it be stopped without reason. For there is collected for the most part an impostumation within, sometimes about the stones in the Epididymis, sometimes in the Perinaeum, which the Skin breaking pours forth the matter. We must abstain from things astringent, lest it being retained doth corrode the Parts. Dryers and things that resist Putrefaction, as are, Sorrel, Treacle, Mithridate, and those things which are dedicated to the French Pox, do good.     

Titile, XI. Of the Diseases of the genital parts in Women.  

Chap. 1. Of the Diseases of the Neck of the womb.  

Article, 1. Of a Tentigo and Cauda.  
THe Diseases of the Womb are either of the Privities or Neck of the Womb, or of the womb itself. To those belong, Tentigo, Cauda, Straitness, pustles, condylomato, Hemorrboids, and Ulcers.  
I. A Tentigo or great bit, and the woman's Prick, is the growing of the Clitoris into too great a bulk.  
The Subject is the Clitoris, or that Nervous flesh, hard, which in the Neck of the Womb the Joint wings of the Privities do embrace, and at the Top of which, that is, the which swells in desires of Venery.  
This manifest affect needs no SIGNS; sometimes the bulk is so great, that it hangs forth through the cloven of the Privity as thick as a goose Neck, and resembles a man's Yard, they have too great desire of Copulation.  
The CAUSE is too great an Afflux either of an Humour, or nourishment, by reason of its Laxness which is induced by often touching, and 'tis wont to cause lust at the least rubbing of the .  
The CURE respects. 1. The abatement of blood, and the bringing forth of other Humours, for which ends serve a most slender and cooling Diet, and discussives, especially the leaves of the lentisk and Olive. 2. The taking away of the same Excrescency, where first must be applied the gentler caustics, As Alum, Vnguentum Aegyptiacum, the lie of which Soap is wont to be made boiled with Roman Vitriol, adding towards the end a little Opium, and make Trochiskes of them, with which powder the flesh must be strewed over; at last the flesh must be cut off, either by Ligature, or Section, having a care of an Inflammation.  
II. A Cauda is a certain fleshy substance arising from the Mouth of the Womb, which fills up the women's Privity, and sometimes hangs forth like a Tail.  
The SIGNS and CAUSES are the same, as in a Tentigo, only that Women fear Copulation. The CURE is also the same if it must be cut off, it must be done either with a Horse Hair, or a silken thread dipped in sublimate water, or by Iron.   

Article, II. Of the straitness of the Neck of the womb.  
The straitness of the Neck of the womb, is either a stopping of the same, or of the Orifice of the womb, either by compression, or a growing together.  
The SIGNS are, the Flux of the Courses denied, in them in whom they were wont to flow through the Neck, a sense of pain with a weight.  
The CAUSE is either natural, when it affects from the birth, or accidental, of which in the Differences.  
The CURE varies according to the Nature of the Differences.  
The Differences are taken from the Part, and the Causes.  
I. One is of the outward Orifice, which is called of the Pudendum, in which the Courses, which flow both by the neck and by the womb, are disappointed, there can be neither Copulation nor Conception, because neither the seed nor the man is received.  
Another of the inward, which is called the Orifice of the Womb, in which the seed received presently flows forth again, conception can in on wise be.  
II. One is by way of Compression, which is Caused, 

1. By a Fat Caule lying on the mouth of the womb.  
2. By a straddling of the Thighs.  
3. By a stone in the bladder.  
4. By a Tumour in the right Gut, of which in their place.    
Another is by way of growing, which is caused. 

1. Either from the birth, and then either flesh stops it, which is red to sight, soft to touch; or a Membrane, which is white to sight, hard to the touch. In the Cure. 

1. The Part being moistened with warm Fomentations, it must be cut straight up taking Care that the Neck of the Bladder be not hurt.  
2. The humour must be drawn forth, and a ten●must be applied dipped in a suppurating Medicine.  
3. And astringent powder must be had in readiness for fear of a Flux of blood.  
4. The following days the place must be washed with honey & water, and we must act with things that Cicatrize.    
2. Or after the birth, chiefly from an Ulcer, and then, either the sides of the Neck are grown together, in which case we must use incision but very warily; or there is a Callous substance which first must be cut off with a Pen Knife, or a Spongy and Luxuriant flesh, in which first of all we must use dryers and discussives as brithwort, Frankincense, Myrrh, Mastic; afterwards we must apply corrosives without pain, at last we must cut it.     

Article, III. Of the pustles, Condylomata, and Hemorrhoids of the womb.  
Pustles of the womb are, little bunchings arising in the neck of the womb, which by their Acrimony do 'Cause itching and pain.  
The SIGNS are, Itching, Pain, a folling down of Scales like flower, to which we must add a Speculum Matricis, that the affect may be the better discovered.  
The Cause is choleric, sharp, adust, and thick humours, which emptied into moist and lose places do insinuate and immerse themselves in them.  
The CURE respects the causes, universals being premised, where amongst preparatives prevail syrup of Fumitory, of succory with the decoction of hops; topics discussing and mitigating the humour, especially baths and half baths, which must be followed with washing the part with wine and niter. But these must be often repeated.  
They are divided into benign and malligne or venereal, which are stuborn and contagious, they ought to be washed with the water made of aloes the quantity of one fetch, flower of brass the quantity of half a fetch flower of brass the quantity of half a fetch powdered and mixed with white wine one ounce; plantain water, and of rose heads each one ounce, and kept in a wide mouthed glass.  
II. Condylomata, are swell of wrinkles in the neck of the womb with heat and pain.  
There is no need of Signs because they appear to the eyes, oftentimes if there be many they resemble a small bunch of grapes. The wrinkles hang forth like knobbs, which appear in the fist clutched. But they swell more when the courses flow.  
The CAUSE is Thick and Adust humours.  
The Cure in general respects the taking away of the causes and repercussion and drying.  
As concerning the Differences.  
Some are with an inflammation, in which the pain and heat is greater, the condylona is hard. In the Cure we must act with anodyne half baths, and perfusions.  
Others without an inflammation, which if they be new we must repel and dry; if cold and inveterate, we must first mollify; then digest and dry. Here take place the powder of eggshells burnt, the ointment of trochisks of steel one dram redeuced into powder, and mixed with oil of roses and wax, adding half an ounce of the juice of mulein. The ointment of the mad apple, concerning which see a Castro, l. 2. c. 25. de Morb. Mulier. If the condiloma yield not to these medecines it must be cut off by an instrument and astringent powder strewed on.  
III. The hemrods of the womb, are small swell like unto the hemrods of the anus, raised in the neck of the womb, by an afflux of Feculent Blood.  
The Subject is the neck of the womb, for there they are, where the veins do end, as in the hemrods of the anus: and these are lift up by an afflux.  
The Signs are manifest; for they are discovered by the sight, if a speculum matricis be applied, the women look pale, and are troubled with a weariness.  
The Cause is Feculent blood, which when sometimes it flows to these veins not at its due time there stopping it becomes thicker, that it cannot penetrate the orifices.  
The Cure is ordered. 

1. By revulsion by opening a vein in the arm.  
2. By derivation by opening another in the ankle.    
They are divided twofould.  
I. Some are painful, which by the pain itself are distinguished from the courses, and are cured by things that mitigate the same, especially half baths, and the Cataplasm of a Castro l. 2. c. 26. de Morb. Mulier. And also with opium, which notwithstanding is safer in the hemrods of the anus. Other, without pains to which, what is, and shall be said aught to be applied.  
II. Some are open, which flow either moderately, and then the business ought to be commited to nature. Or too much, so that the strength is dejected, and there is fear lest an evil habit of body be induced, and then for revulsion blood must be taken from a vein of the arm at several times. For purging, myrobalanes, tamarinds, and rhubarb serve. At last we must act with things that stop blood.  
Others are blind, from which no blood at all flows forth. The Cure is perfected, by emptying of blood, by emollition and fomentation of the part, with mollefiers and things opening the mouths of the veins, and discussing the matter. By artificially opening the same, concerning which things see the chapter of the hemrods of the anus.   

Article. iv Of the ulcers of the neck of the womb.  
There is no need to define what the ulcers of the neck of the womb are.  
Their Signs are, a pain and perpetual biting in the same place, which by little is increased, especially if any thing abstersive be cast in; a flowing forth of sanious humours and matter by intervals, sometimes with blood, if the ulcer be great, or the courses flow. A pissing often and hot, if the otifice of the bladder be drawn into consent; a pain in the forepart of the head extending itself to the roots of the eyes, if the head. A small seaver which in process of time grows slow, with often horrors, etc.  
The CAUSES are all external and internal things, which by their acrimony can dissolve the continuity in that part, of which in the differences.  
The CURE is difficult because it is in a place of exquisite sense, moist, and which hath a consent with many parts. 'Tis Ordered the same manner was spoke in general in the first book. To inhibit the pain, Steeled milk cast in doth good. For drying, baths.  
The Differences are various.  
I. Some are from external causes, as medicines, hard labour, violent copulation. And others from internal, as are the secundine corrupted, the flux of blood retained, the flux of the womb, a virulent gonorrhaea, the french pox, Inflammation. Humours flowing thither, either from the whole, or a part, or generated there; all which must be attended in the cure.  
II. Some are superficial, from which little matter flows, and medicines may be laid upon them. Others profound, which are in a contrary way, and the medicines ought to be injected.  
III. Some are Mild with little matter, thick, not stinking, in which both the gentler abstersives, as honey of roses with barley water, whey with sugar or the decoction of lentils, and the more benign astringents take place. Others sordid with plenty of matter, and flowing forth with pain, in which we must act with stronger things. The mundifyer of smallage in Castro l. 2. c. 29. is here commended. Others are eating with a coloured matter, green livid, stinking, flowing forth with pain, in which aloes and wormwood amongst mundifers are the chief.  
iv Some are called Phagades, which are small and long ulcers, eating the skin of the neck of the womb. They are known both by the pain and blood caused in copulation; and by sight, if the neck be looked into; and they are like unto them, which in winter time are wont to rise in our hands. They arise many ways. 

1. Externally, from a painful labour, violent copulation, and then we must use an astringent clyster.  
2. Internally from an inflammation, condylomata, an afflux of sharp humours, which must first be taken away by purgers, before we come to topic medicines. There is commended for them, the fat which distils from wooden spoons used to boil in kitchens; if they be a little moved to the fire and burnt; and also the ointment pomada.   Others which leave behind them a fistula, which is void of pain, unless it come to a nervous part, sometimes it passes to the bladder and right gut, and the excrements are cast forth through it. If it be ancient it ought to be left to a palliative cure; in which at fit seasons the body is purged, but the callus which is always joined with it, if that be curable, after drying of the part, being molefied by vulnerary potions, must be wasted, either by cutting or burning.  
Of a cancer and gangrene, I meet with nothing singular. That is generated by menstruous blood adust, and when scirrous tumours continue long. This in this place, ariseth from an inflammation, cancer, and ulcers there il cured. For while these parts are moist and abound with excrements, they are easily corrupted and perish.    

Chap. 2. Of the diseases of the womb.  

Article, 1. Of the distemper of the womb.  
The diseases of the womb are, distemper, straitness of the vessels, inflation, inflamatition, a scirrhus, dropsy, falling down of the womb, wounds and ulcers.  
The distemper of the womb is a swarving of the same from its natural temper, to a preternatural distemper, arising from external and internal causes.  
'Tis divided twofold.  
I. One is hot, which is known by a proness to venery, by the scarceness, yellowness, blackness, adustion, acrimony of the courses, and by their difficult and inordinate flux; whence in process of years they become hypochondriacal, by the early growing of hair in the privities, redness of the face and dryness of lips, often pains of the head, and abundance of choleric humours in the body. It ariseth either from the birth, from whence are viragos, and barrenness: or after the birth from external causes, amongst which are the use of hot thing, too much venery, medicines which do move the heat and blood to the womb. 'Tis cured, 

1. By the contrary diet.  
2. By cooling medicines, both internal and external, which are applied to the loins and back, but they must be moderate, lest the heat necessary for conception be weakened, the cold substance of the womb because it is membranous, be violated; the vessels which ought to be open for flux of the courses, be condensed; and the nerves which are in the loins and back, be hurt.  
3. By emptiers, viz. Rhubarb, syrup of roses solutive, manna etc. The flowers of Vitriol of Venus & Mars, from three grains to six grains; given in some syrup is an appropriate purger for the womb.    
Another is cold, more frequent than the hot, which is known from a less desire to venery, and the little pleasure in it, by the stopping, mucosity, flegmatickness of the courses, and their inordinate flux by reason of the plenty of the like humours collected in the womb; from whence is obstruction; by the plenty of wind in the womb, by the crudity and watrishness of the seed, from whence it flows without any pleasure; by the pale colour of the face, and other things opposite to the former. It ariseth also from causes contrary to them, 'Tis cured, 

1. By a contrary diet,  
2. By hot medicines applied to the womb, amongst which do excel inwardly, the Roots of Birthwort, avens, angelica, eryngoes; the Leaves of Mercury, balm, dittander of Candy. pennyroyal, Sage, Rosemary, mugwort. The Flowers of wall Flower, Marigold, Sage, Rosemary, borage. Spices, Nutmegs, Cubebs, Saffron, Cinnamon. Of Compounds, Oil of Mace, Amber, Myrrh, Cinnamon, Fecula bryone, Aqua vitae Mulierum.   The extract of Zedoary. Outwardly; the same things reduced into their forms.  
Another is moist, which for the most part is joined with a cold. It is known by the plenty, thinness and watrishness of the courses, the moisture of the privities by reason of the humidity of the excrements, and the passion of the Flux of the womb, even when the seed is voided, no delight in venery, and an aptness to miscarry when the young one grows big. It ariseth from the same causes as yet which is cold, and happens to them chiefly who lead an idle and sedentary life. 'Tis cured as the former, yet observe, that the fume of the shaving of Ivory and Sage boiled in wine and water conveyed through a pipe before supper, is commended. Sulphurous baths bear the palm away in outward things; we must have a care of astringent means, lest they detain the excrementitious humours.  
Another is dry, which is known by the scarceness of the seed and courses, slowness to venery, dryness of the mouth of the womb, the colour of the lower lip a blackish red, with continual clefts; It ariseth sometimes from the very birth, whence the patiented hath a dry temper, and slender constitution of body. Sometimes by reason of age, whence they cease to breed. Sometimes from diseases themselves, viz. an inflammation etc. sometimes from defect of blood which ought to moisten it, either because 'tis not emptied by it, by reason of the straitness and obstruction of the veins, or because being emptied through the neck, it comes not to the bottom. 'Tis cured, 

1. By a contrary diet, in which too much labour, watch, fasting, sadness are very much to be eschewed.  
2. By the use of moistners; amongst which do excel, borage, bugloss, mercury, Marsh-mallows, violets; amongst externals, baths of sweet water, and anointings with oil of sweet almonds, white lilies, hens grease, the marrow of calf's legs etc. The cure is difficult if the dryness be of long continuance and hectical.    
II. One is simple, to which belongs what hath been said before.  
Another compound, most commonly cold and moist, which is known by the former things compared amongst themselves. It ariseth from phlegmatic humours, whether derived from the whole, or produced by the whole. It is cured. 

1. By preparation of the matter by hot hysterical means.  
2. By emptying, and that universal of the whole body by things that purge phlegm. By particular of the womb itself; of which we must have the greatest care, if nothing proceed neither from the whole, nor the parts. And here pessaries do much; also sulphurous and drying baths by sweaters which are here very much commended: viz. with the decoction of Guajacum, china, sarsaparilla; lentisk wood etc.  
3. By a contrary diet.     

Article, 2. Of the straitness of the vessels of the womb.  
The straitness of the vessels of the womb, is an interception of the same from its causes.  
The signs are both a retention of the courses that they cannot flow, and an hindrance of conception, by reason the falling down of blood is intercepted.  
The cause and cure shall be expounded in the differences.  
'Tis divided twofold.  
I. One is from external causes, as medicines and astringent baths, which is known by the relation of the sick. 'Tis easily cured, and we must act with moistnesses and mollefyers.  
Another from internal, of which in the following difference.  
II. One is from a Scar, flesh, or membrane growing on the orifices of the vessels; or from a growing together of the mouths of the veins after a violent drawing forth of the secundine, which is almost incurable, yet some trial may be made with things mollefying.  
Another from obstruction, which thick, viscous, and plenty of humours do cause, whether they flow thither from the rest of the body, the heat not being able to attenuate them; or be heaped up in the womb itself by reason of the weakness of heat in that. It is known by this, that there are present the signs of a cold distemper, a moisture like snivel sometimes flows forth from the womb. It is cured as other obstructions. Revulsion hath its place, if the matter flow thither. Amongst openers of obstructions are commended sharp and bitter medicines, that move the courses, steeled wine, baths corrected with mollefyers and openers.  
Another from compression, which is caused either by a tumour and scirrus, consisting in the womb or without it, and then the signs of a tumour are present. The evil is almost incurable, or by the too much fat of the neighbouring parts; and then that is wholly manifest to the sense, we must act with things that do extenuate.   

Article, 3. Of an inflation of the Womb.  
An inflation of the womb is a distension of the same by wind produced out of a cold, phlegmatic and flatulent matter, by default of a weak heat.  
'Tis called also a windy Mola, by reason of the false hopes of a conception.  
The signs are a distension of the womb consisting in the region of the belly, which is sometimes increased, sometimes diminished; sometimes 'tis extended to the sides, sometimes to the navel, loins and midriff. It is distinguished from a dropsy by its lesser bulk, want of thirst, by the increasing and decreasing of the tumour, by a less wasting of the upper parts. From a dropsy of the womb by the foregoing of causes generating wind, by a noise, less heaviness, greater distension, by feeling an extensive and pricking pain in the neighbouring parts. From an inflammation of the guts, because here neither are pains, nor costiveness of body; because the courses are stopped, the feet and hollow of the eyes do swell, and colour of the body is changed because the woman pants, is grieved, and when she wakes out of her sleep, breathes with her neck upright. From a mola, by the want of heaviness and hardness, in the belly with a weight, moving itself from side to side, when they move. From a conception by the sound, and increase and decrease of the tumour, by wanting of motion like to the moving of the infant, for if the belly be pressed strongly, the wind being driven to the neighbouring parts, a certain beating motion is felt in the whole belly.  
The cause is expressed in the definition, the matter itself is either generated in the womb itself. Either by reason of the suppression of the courses; or by interception of the purgation after a delivery; or proceeds from elsewhere, either by the veins, or by the feed vessels. But the weakness of heat ariseth for the most part from the external air stopping by its coldness those impurities in women lying in, which seek a passage forth; from hard labour, abortion, stoppage of the courses, etc.  
The cure if you consider the method, differs not from the cure of other inflammations, so we have respect to the part. Observe that amongst purgers, Species hierae and diaphenicon with castor, are commended. For suffumigation, Nutmeg, of which Hartman in his chymiatry; for plasters, the plaster of bay berries with treacle; for drinks, nutmeg bruised, boiled with the roots of feverfew and drank with six ounces of wine, two drams of Sugar.  
The Differences are taken from the part itself.  
One is when the wind is in the cavity, and then the mouth of the womb is so closedup, that none of it can get forth, when either the woman is moved or her belly per●t with the hand, a sound and noise is perceived. But that it may be contained in the cavity is certain, both because the womb may be distended though it be thick, as in conception, and be retained there as in a mola; and because the altering and retentive faculties being never idle, do change the diseased seed into wind.  
Another, when 'tis in the coats of the same, and then the mouth of the womb may be open, by reason that the wind is concluded in a narrow place, the sound goes forth and the pains are greater and extended further: the evil is more difficult to cure, than that in the cavity.   

Article, iv Of an inflammation of the womb.  
An inflammation of the womb is a tumour of the same from the putrefaction of blood fallen into its substance, troublesome with many symptoms, and sometimes turning to a scirrbus, sometimes to an impostumation.  
The signs, are various, the tumour itself appears in the region of the womb, with a heat and pain, a shutting up of the womb, drawing of it towards the inward parts: but the whole neck of it appears ruddy, little veins swelling every where with blood like to a spider's web. There is a difficulty of breathing, which show a pleuresy, because the outward coat of the womb being extended which ariseth from the peritoneum and is fastened to it, those parts also to which it coheres, are distended. The excrements of the belly and bladder, by reason of the heat and dryness of the belly, and compression of the passages, are detained. The bulk of the belly sometimes appears empty, and the belly is filled with water, and the navel strutts forth, and the mouth is slender, and of a sudden a few and evil courses follow. A continual and burning Fever afflicts, by reason of the consent of the womb with the heart by arteries and great vessels, sometimes a lypirias by the motion of the humours towards the inward parts. There is a pain of the breasts with an inflation of them by reason of the consent of the groins, the hips, the midrife, the cannel bones, the forepart of the head which is extended to the roots of the eyes; and it ariseth from vapours of blood putrefying, carried up to the head by the arteries, which run through the neck from both parts of that called the infundibulum into the fore part of the head.  
The cause is blood, which sometimes is pure, sometimes mixed with choler, sometimes died with black choler. It slides thither or slides forth for common causes, viz. the detaining of it in the time of the courses, or after a delivery by the occursion of the cold air. 'Tis attracted by heat or pain which is caused, either by abortion, hard labour, violent drawing forth of the secundine, long walking when the courses are at hand, or by a troublesome carrying, if the young one be either great, or ill placed.  
The cure is difficult, especially if the whole womb be possessed or suppurated; for a sordid ulcer arising from thence, doth at length kill the patiented with a slow Fever. None at all, if there be an erysipelas, because the young one itself dies by reason of the exceeding heat, whence follows abortion which kills the mother. If it turn to a deadly gangreen. 'Tis cured as in other inflammations, where note that for revulsion we must not open a vein in the legs, when as these veins draw the blood to the womb, but in the arm, when as the blood flows from the liver, and the veins adjacent to it. For derivation, a vein in the ham may be opened, unless the patient be great with child, lest abortion be caused. Topics ought to be applied cooling and moistening without any astriction. 'Tis thought that the decoction of mother of time prepared with steeled water, and outwardly applied with sponges, doth stop it by a certain propriety.  
The Differences are taken from the part itself.  
I. One is of the whole womb, in which the symptoms afore mentioned do evidently afflict, and few indeed do scape. Another is of the other side, in which the heat passes to the hip, by reason of the ligaments of the womb which are carried thither, the leg of the same side is hardly moved, the groins of that place are inflamed.  
II. One is of the hinder part, in which the belly is bound, the pain doth more afflict the loins and backbone. Another of the fore part, in which because it coheres to the bladder, the urine is stoppt or made with difficulty, the pain goes more towards the pubes. Another of its bottom, in which the lower part of the belly is so pained, that it cannot endure to be touched, and the pain is extended more to the navel.  
III. There is one which turns to a scirrhus, in which all things become milder, a weight and heaviness is felt in the neighbouring parts, the evil is of long continuance, and is often terminated in a dropsy of the womb. Another to an imposthumation, in which all things are increased, till suppuration is made: horrors without order invade them for the most part about the evening; the impostumation being broke (but it breaks either into the cavity of the womb, which is safer, or 'tis poured Forth into other parts) sometimes the urine, sometimes the belly is stopped, with a swelling of the pubes, and the sense of something waving.   

Article. 5. Of a scirrhus of the womb.  
Ascirrhus' of the womb is a hard swelling of the same, and resisting without pain, produced from a thick, earthy, and feculent humour.  
The SIGNS are besides other general ones, to wit the Courses at the beginning are suppressed, or flow too little; the evil increasing, there is a great flux of blood by intervals, either the Mouths of the Veins being opened more than is fit, or the Womb not being able either to receive or retain the accustomary quantity of blood. 'Tis distinguished from a Mola, because in this if the Courses flow, they flow disorderly, and the Breasts also swell with Milk, which in a Scirrus are extenuated, etc.  
The CAUSE is an earthy and feculent humour, to wit a thick blood, sometimes phlegmatic, sometimes Melancholical, which happens in the declining Age, and troubles them which have been sick of a Pica, Malacia, or bulimus; oftentimes from an inflammation ill cured, by reason of the too much use either of coolers, or discussives.  
The CURE is difficult both because things dried a long time cannot be mollefied, and because the Native heat is exhausted in parts affected with a Scirrus, and because while the Humour is mollefied, it may easily turn to a Cancer by taking putrefaction. The proceed of the cure differs not from others.  
'Tis divided in respect to the part affected.  
One is in the substance itself, in which the Womb lies upon the Hip and Back, and there Causeth a pain. Another in the Neck, which is discovered by the touch of the finger, 'tis easier cured than the former. If it be in the upper part of the Neck; the Woman is hurt in Copulation, and the bladder is pressed by the Tumour, if it be in the lower part, the right Gut is offended.   

Article, VI Of a Dropsy of the Womb.  
A Dropsy of the Womb is an impotency of the same from water collected in it, either by its own fault, or the fault of other Parts.  
The SIGNS are a lose swelling of the lower part of the belly, extended according to the figure of the Womb a scarceness and evilness of the Courses, because they are like to the washings of flesh, their failing before the time, the thinness and moisture of the mouth of the Womb, softness of the Breasts, and want of milk, a rigour and oftentimes a Faver. 'Tis distinguished from an Inflammation by want of a Fever, and by its softness, by other Symptoms, of which formerly. From an inflation, by defect of distension and noise. From a Mola, because in this a greater weight is felt in the bottom of the belly, the breasts at the time of the birth approaching do swell. From a Conception because in a Dropsy the Tumour of the Womb is extended according to the largeness of the womb and belly, inconception 'tis pointed. In women with Child the Courses do not flow, here a certain bloody Humour, evil flows forth observing no order, and is quickly stopped. From a Dropsy of the Belly, by the Patient's colour in the Face, unless the Liver be affected, by want of thirst, by the ascent of the Tumour from the lower part to the upper.  
The CAUSE is the water there, either by the fault of the Spleen or Liver, of which consult with their proper Chapters; or by the weakness of the Womb itself, by reason of which, it doth neither concoct well, nor well expel its Excrements, the which is, either from often abortions, and hard labour. Or from too great a Flux of the Courses, dissipating its heat. Or from the suppression of them choking up the same heat.  
The CURE requires the bringing forth of the water, and strengthing of the Womb, having respect to the Causes, Hartman, commends Antimonial Pills.  
The Difference is taken from the Part.  
One is when the water is collected in its Cavity, in which the Orifice of the womb if it be touched, is found shut up, the Tumour is great, and a certain waving is perceived if it follow conception, that yellowish and stinking water within two months for the most part kills the Young one, which is then cast forth with it. Another is when the water resides in its substance and little bladders growing to it, in which its Orifice being handled it appears contracted: Greater pains arise, the Cure becomes more difficult.   

Article, VII. Of the falling down of the womb.  
The falling down of the womb is a hanging forth of the same out of the belly, proceeding from a solution of the unity of its ligaments.  
The general Signs are, a pain of the Loins, of the lower part of the belly, of the Privities, of the Os Sacrum, to which the Womb is fastened, and this at the beginning. In process of time the pain is mitigated it being accustomary, and there is a troublesome sense only of a weight, and a hindrance in walking. The special Signs, vary according to the nature of a greater or lesser falling down. In that the Womb descends to the middle of the Hips and Knees, presents a Tumour like a Goose Egg, in whose lower part there appears a hollowness, in this a Tumour is perceived as it were of a skin retcht, and as it were a weight of a great Egg about the Privities.  
The CAUSE is whatsoever can dissolve the unity of the ligaments; see in that which follows.  
The CURE is difficult, if it be great, if it afflict those of full Age, if a Fever, convulsion, or other Symptoms happen. Nay if it be, 'tis deadly in those that lie in, and sometimes by the alteration of the ambient Air, or violent repelling of it, 'tis corrupted, and taken with a gangreen. It consists. 

1. In replacing of the Womb itself, where note, first of all the Inflammation must be stopped, if there be any. If a Tumour impressed by the cold Air on the Womb do urge the part must first be fomented with a Decoction of Mallows, Marsh-mallows, chamemel flowers, Bay berries, etc. If there be wind or Excrements in the Guts we must premise a Clyster. Before it is replaced, it must be fomented, sprinkled, anointed with things Agglutinative and astringent. A suffumigation of the Skin of a Salt Eel, dried in the Smoke and powdered is commended. Seek for an astringent bath out of Guilielmus Rondeletius, his Cures. The manner of putting it up, see in Authors.  
2. In retaining of it, and then the Woman must be placed in her bed bending downward, with her Thighs extended, so that one lie upon the other, the belly must be kept neither slow to stool, lest in casting forth the ordure the Womb be forced down, nor lose, lest the Membranes binding the Womb be relaxt.   Agglutinative and astringent Medicines must be applied. To this end serve, Pessaries, Fomentations, injections by a Syringe, and other things. But have a care you stop not the Courses with them.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
I. One is by reason of the Laxness of the ligaments, of which it hath four; which is known by this, that 'tis generated by degrees, and afflicts with less pain. It ariseth either from hard labour, burdensome carrying of the young, or from the afflux of a Phlegmatic matter. 'Tis Cured by emptying of the Humours, by the use of things astringent & strengthening, as are the Decoction of Oak moss, Heart's horn, Bay Leaves, an astringent Plaster. A Loadstone prepared and applied.  
Another is from the breaking of the Ligaments, which is known by this, that the evil ariseth of a sudden, afflicts with greater pain, & sometimes is followed with a flux of blood. It ariseth either from the Heavy carriage of the young one, or from hard labour, or from abortion, or from a violent drawing forth of the Secundine.  
Another from the Corrosion of the ligaments, and then there are signs of an Ulcer, some matter flows out.   

Article, VIII. Of the ascent of the womb, its wounds and Ulcers.  
That the womb may ascend out of its place towards the upper Parts as high as the stomach, is the Opinion of some, but false. For. 

1. 'Tis so tied with four ligaments, that it cannot be moved upwards at al.  
2. Although it have a natural motion by fibres, yet because 'tis tied to the right Gut and Privites, if it had an Animal motion, those parts also must necessarily be distended.  
3. Although it swell with wind as was said formerly, yet it follows not from thence, that 'tis moved upwards. But that Women sometimes do feel a body and a Globe as it were running about the Region of the Navel, we must say, 'tis rather the Testicles and that blind Vessel, than the Womb itself. The Cause of this shall be explained in the suffocation of the Womb.    
II. Concerning wounds of the womb, note, 

1. That the Womb is hardly wounded, because 'tis on every side guarded with bones.  
2. If it be wounded, 'tis known by the Situation, pain and matter that flows forth.  
3. That it may be cured, as appears by the Caesarean birth, but 'tis dangerous by reason of the con●●●t of the part with other members.  
4. Or it happens on the bottom of the womb, and then that pain is less, and easier Cured, or on the Neck, and then the pain is greater and harder to be Cured, because that is more membranous and continually abounds with moisture.    
III. Concerning Ulcers we meet with nothing of worth, which hath not been touched on formerly, unless perhaps we may add, that it doth sometimes so Putrefy, that it must be cut out, and falls away the woman surviving. For consolidation do serve, the Balsam of sulphur, and the Plaster of the same, (concerning which see Hartmans Chymiatry in the Chapter of a Consumption.)  
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]     

Title, XII. Of the Symptoms of the Womb.  

Chap. 1. Of the Common symptoms.  

Article, I. Of the weakness of the womb.  
THe Symptoms of the Womb, are either common to Women in all states, or are, either more familiar to those that live out of wedlock: or proper to the married.  
Those common are, a weakness of the womb, Pain, a stoppage of the Courses, a dropping of them, too great a flux, a difficulty of them, a discolouring, an inordinate flux, a woman's flux, a gonorrhoea.  
A weakness of the womb is a sluggishness or defect of the same, in performing its actions, induced by the fault of a distemper, occult qualities, and the native heat.  
The SIGNS are, a languishing desire of venery, an inordinate flux of the Courses, when they are at hand, a pain in the loins and pecten, little or no pleasure in copulation, often abortions, a breaking forth of wind from the womb. For the actions of the womb are, a desire of Venery, a voiding of menstruous blood at due times, the ejection of seed in the act of Venery, and the retaining of that received from the man, a keeping of the young one conceived to the due time, and the exclusion of it when 'tis perfect into the world.  
The Nature of the Causes shall be explained in the Differences.  
The Cure must be directed against the Causes (of which there.)  
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
One is from the distemper of the womb, which if it be Cold the womb cannot perfect a mean quantity of nourishment, therefore it heaps not up many Excrements. If moist, neither the blood, nor seed, nor young one are rightly contained. See the Cure above.  
Another is from occult qualities, which the womb hath is apparent from hence, because it hath a singular Sympathy and antipathy with divers things; desires man's seed, is delighted with sweet things, etc. And then the affect riseth from no evident Cause. There is found no excess of moisture or coldness. In the cure Medicines must be applied that are proper by their whole substance.  
Another is from the innate heat, either choked, or dissipated, and then the affect is dangerous, because the heat is difficulty renewed. In the Cure we must act with restauratives, as are, Cinnamon, Nutmegs, the Species Diaxyloaloes, Aromaticum Rosatum, etc.   

Article, II. Of the Pain of the womb.  
A Pain of the womb is a sad sense of the same proceeding from a solution of continuity induced by its Causes.  
There is no need of Signs when the Woman herself makes known the pain. It affects both Women that are free, and great with Child, and past labour. It torments as pains of the colic do in the lower belly, whenas the ligaments of the Womb are carried to the Hips and Loins, so far also it extends itself.  
The Cause is whatsoever can dissolve continuity.  
The Cure respect, 

1. The mitigation of pain by anodynes.  
2. The removal of the Cause, of which in the Differences.    
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
I. One is from corrosion, which chiefly happens in Ulcers, the Woman's flux, vicious Courses, etc. It offends most of all the Neck of the Womb. The Cure must be directed against those affects.  
Another from distension, which is caused. 

1. By a clot of Blood, sticking in the Cavity of the Womb, and then a plentiful flux of Blood preceded from the womb, the pain is fixed, and is perceived most of all about the Orifice of the womb, when as Nature by the continual endeavouring to expel it doth draw the right Gut and bladder into consent, 'tis joined with a tenasmus and often pissing. In the Cure we must respect, the dissolving of the clot, for which Treacle with Wine is commended, and the emptying of it, and if hath stayed long there the Malignity of it.  
2. By Menstruous blood, when either the Vessels are not wide enough, or that is too thick; which also may happen from cold drink, especially if the woman were hot after exercise, and then the Causes went before which occasioned it, there are signs of the Courses suppressed or not flowing rightly. The cure must be directed to the same.  
3. By vicious Humours, sticking in the Cavity or Vessels of the womb; and then we must act with emptyers and preparatives.  
4. By wind which ariseth from the boiling of the vicious Humours. Which sometimes copulation causeth. And then emptying must be ordered, we must act with things that discuss wind, of which in the Colic.  
5. by an inflammation of the womb, of which formerly.  
6. By seed retained and corrupted, and then we must look to the suffocation of the womb.     

Article, III. Of the suppression of the Courses.  
A suppression of the Courses is a retention of the menstruous blood, by reason of the streitness of the passages, or the fault of the blood.  
The SIGNS are afforded from the relation of the woman herself, but if they will not confess, In Virgins 'tis known by this, that the blood stopped doth wander up and down in the Veins, and cause obstructions, changes the colour of the body, induceth a Fever, etc. In women that 'tis carried to the womb and infers Diseases of the womb. 'Tis distinguished from the retention in childing, because they with Child are little changed in the affections of their mind, they retain the Native colour of their body, they find the Symptoms daily more mild, they perceive the motion and situation of the infant the third month. They have the mouth of their womb shut up and hard.  
The CAUSES are a straightness of the veins, and the fault of the blood, of which in the differences shall be treated more at large.  
The Cure must be hastened because that suppression doth produce many diseases, as a fever, a leucophlegmatick, a dropsy, vomiting of blood, etc. 'Tis difficult if it be of long continuance, if it hath exceeded the sixth month for the most part 'tis thought incurable, especially if it happen from a perversion of the neck of the womb, for then the woman swouneth, and vomits phlegm, the parts of the belly and pecten are pained, the back bone, and a fever happens. The excrements of the belly and bladder are suppressed, a weariness possesses the whole body by reason of the diffusion of the blood retained through the whole, it most of all detains the thighs and hips by reason of the consent of the veins of these parts with the veins of the womb. 'Tis of good success, if it be emptied through other places, so it be not through the bladder, because the blood doth clot most of all in that. It respects. 

1. Bleeding, for the blood which stops every month, is heaped up in the body, and sticking in the veins it must be recalled to the womb. Concerning this note a vein must be opened in the ankle, because, so both the quantity of the blood is diminished, and its motion to the womb is procured. If it must be repeated, one day blood must be taken from one leg, the next from the other. That which is ordered from emptying, aught to be opened at the beginning, that which is opened in the ham or ankle, after purging must be done three, four, or five days before the time of the accustomary evacuation. Cupping-glasses which are deputies of bleeding, must first of all be applied to the remoter places, viz. the thighs, then to the nearer, to wit the hips. Hither belong ligatures, frictions, the time of the courses being at hand, after emptying of the whole body.  
2. The preparation of the matter, and for this serves in phlegmatic bodies, the decoction of guajacum with ditander of caudy without provoking of sweat.  
3. Emptying, which must be ordered at times, that the matter may be emptied by little and little. Amongst evacuating medicines are commended, agaric, Galens hiera with castor, aloes with the juice of savin. Pills made of aloe socotorina three drams; the best myrrh one scruple; extract of callamus aromaticus, carduus benedictus saffron, of each three grains; of th● roots of gentian, dittander, each five grain● with syrup of bay berries, and given one scr●ple weight in the evening before supper.  
4. Opening obstructions by those things that move the courses, the chief are inwardly given, the decoction of rosemary with the flower of wall flower in wine. Zacutus his chalybeat wine i 9 c. 10. his water in the same place; Pennyroial water twice distiled with cinnamon water. The extract of Zedoary, angelica, castor. The faecula of bryony, the earth which is found in iron mine's given in the same quantity, order, and form, as steel is. The spirit of tartar, Hartmans lozengings of Crocus martis. Outwardly, Zacutus his ointment of steel. l. 3. histor. p. 52. the fat of an eel, of a snake with the distilled oil of savin. A suffumigation of the refuse of Regulus antimonii, of which in Hartman.  
5. A discussion of the remainders by sweaters, viz. with a drauft either of Qercetans milium solis in his pharmaco. restituta. Or with a chalybeate decoction with spirit of tartar, the juice of elder, etc.    
The Differences are fetched from the Causes.  
I. One is from the obstruction of the veins of the womb, which is caused by cold and thick blood, viscous and thick humours mixed with the blood; proceeding either from a hot distemper of the womb, which dissipates, the subtle and sharp humours, leaves the thick and earthy parts; or from a cold constitution of the liver and spleen; or from the like nourishments, especially if in the time of the menstruous flux they be dissipated, when the force of the blood is greater: and then the time of the purgation being at hand, pains are felt in the loins and neighbouring parts, if any thing flows forth, 'tis mucous, somewhat white, and somewhat black: there is a dulness in the whole body, with a white colour, a rare pulse and crude urines.  
Let the Cure be fetched from what hath been said before.  
Another from compression, which is either from external causes, as the northern air, staying in cold water, and then the relation of the patient will unfold it. The blood must be drawn to the lower parts by frictions, bandages, baths. Or from internal causes, to wit the fat of the womb, or tumours of the neighbouring parts, and then, the tumour must be taken away with convenient remedies. Things that move the courses have no place here.  
Another is from a constipation whiles the substance of the womb itself is hard, which is either from the first birth, and then 'tis not easily taken away; or after the birth, from a cold and dry distemper; of which formerly.  
Another from a growing together, which is caused. 

1. By a scar left after an ulcer.  
2. By flesh or a membrain growing over the vessels of the womb.  
3. By often abortion, after which those veins to which the secundine adheres, do so grow together, that afterwards they cannot be opened.    
II. One is from a defect of blood, which either is not generated, either by reason of external causes, viz. hunger, too much evacuation, issues, etc. or of internal, as a cold constution of the principal parts, old age, fevers. Or 'tis converted to other uses, as before ripe age into the augmentation of the body, in women with child to the nourishment of the young one, in those that give suck into milk, in fat folks into fat. Or 'tis wasted, either by reason of external causes, to wit, exercise, too much labour, frights, sadness, baths, hot houses, which by provoking plenteous sweats, do both carry the blood to the circumference of the body, and waste its serous part, which gives fluxibility to it: or internal, as are hot and dry diseases, too great evacuations made by other parts, etc.  
Another from the dryness of the blood, which is caused by adustion, when in the winter time women put light coals under their lower belly to drive away the cold, and then we must act with coolers and moistners.   

Article. iv Of a dropping, and difficulty of the courses.  
The dropping of the courses is a breaking forth of the menstruous blood either for many days, or continually, yet made by drops.  
There is no need of Signs when the fault is made known by the relation of the woman.  
The Cause consists either in thing external, or in the blood, or in the vessels.  
The Cure follows the Nature of the Causes.  
The Difference is taken from the causes.  
One is from external causes; exercise, hot medicines, and other things that diffuse the blood and open the passages; and then there is a greater pouring forth of blood.  
Another is from the feculency of the blood, the ways not being open enough, and then it happens with pain, in the cure opening a vein in the arm takes place. Purging by little and little aught to be urged.  
Another is from the weakness of the retentive faculty, there coming together a plenty of blood, a thinness and serosity; and then no pain urges. We must act with medicines that strengthen the womb with astriction and dryness.  
II. A difficulty of the courses is a flowing of them with pain and trouble, and grievous symptoms, by the default of the veins or blood.  
The signs are taken from the relation of the patiented; those pains are, of the head, stomach, loins and lower belly. The flux is either altogether, or only by the way of dropping, and sometimes when the courses are at hand, sometimes when they flow, the symptoms happen, and they do more afflict virgins and the barren, because the veins of their wombs are less open, than those that have brought forth, because their veins after breeding are dilated.  
We shall treat of the causes in the differences.  
The cure respects, 

1. The Symptoms, which must be mitigated,  
2. The causes, which must be taken away.    
The difference is taken from the causes. One is from the straitness of the veins of which we have said enough in the suppression of the courses.  
Another from the faults of the blood, that is▪ 

1. From the thickness and feculency of it, and then the blood whiles it is emptied, grows into clots, the pains grow fiercer a long time before the evacuation by reason of the endeavours of the expulsive Faculty. The cure (premising universals) is perfected by things attenuating, and that have power to diffuse it.  
2. From the acrimony, proceeding from the mixture of sharp humours, and then the genital parts do i●ch, the nature of the blo●d voided and manner of the pain discovers the disease. We must act with things that qualify the acrimony, as are the Four greater seeds, violets, the flowers of water lilies.  
3. From the flatulency, and then the pain returns by intervals, and of a sudden grows sharper, wanders up and down, wind being voided it ceases. It is cured by emptying of the matter, and discussing of wind.     

Article. 5. Of the discoloring of the courses.  
The discolouring of the courses is a declining of them, when as they ought to be ruddy; to a palness, whiteness, greeness, yellowness, or lividness, by default of blood.  
The signs are afforded from beholding the blood itself, there is added a stinkingness, an inordinate evacuation, and oftentimes erratic Fevers, acute; horror, loathing of meat, pains of the stomach etc. concerning which see Hypocrates.  
The cause is laid upon the fault of the blood, concerning which; as also of its causes, see in the differences.  
The cure attends the causes, therefore according to the nature of them it varies.  
'Tis divided twofold.  
I. One is when the blood contracts a fault, either by reason of a distemper of the whole body, or of some principal part, respect to which must be had in the cure.  
Another, when the blood is in fault, either because 'tis suppressed and retained, and then a stoppage of the courses went before, pains are felt in the breast, and strong pulsations; if the habit be better, the courses break forth, and the blood flows forth, and a strong smelling matter, about the eight or ninth day. Or because 'tis polluted by the womb abounding with excrements, and then there are signs of a polluted womb.  
Another when the blood is polluted by the mixture of excrementitious humours, and then if you consider the cure, we must prepare them, but so, that when as thick humours do want attenuation, and things too much attenuating do melt the serous humours, and move them to the womb, we must abstain from the stronger▪ and beware of vinegar; we must empty etc.  
II. One is when the courses decline to a whiteness, which ariseth either from phlegm, of which howsoever it be there are signs of a weak stomach; or from matter, and then either ulcers are raised in the womb and barrenness follows, or the courses flow forth for seven or eight days and the woman is freed; or the same break forth at the parts above the groin without a tumour and about the hypochondries they come forth and the woman seldom survives. Or after some days a great tumour riseth upon the groin, ruddy without a head, because there the flesh is filled up, and 'tis hardly opened.  
Another is when it declines to yellowness or greenness, which proceeds from choler.  
Another, when to a lividness, which ariseth from melancholy.   

Article 6. Of an inordinate flux of the courses.  
An inordinate flux of the courses includes two things, to wit, an anticipation of the courses before the due time, and their continuance beyond the accustomary time.  
The anticipation of the courses is divided according to the nature of the causes.  
One is from external causes, viz. a fall, a blow, and other things that open the veins. See the cure below.  
Another from the irritation of the expulsive faculty of the womb. 

1. By the plenty of blood, which is known by this, that the blood is sent from the whole body to the womb, 'tis fluid and natural; there are signs of a plenitude. 'Tis cured, by bleeding, if the plenty be great, by diet and often exercise, if it be less.  
2. By the thinness and acrimony of the blood, which is known by this, that the temper of the whole body is hot, a course of diet generating such blood went before, the blood itself is dilute, discolored yellowish. 'Tis cured by emptyers, rhubarb especially; by qualefyers, of which formerly.    
Another from the weak retentive faculty of the womb, which is known by this, that the vessels of the womb are lose, the habit of the body also is lax and moist. The cure forbids things too much astringent. Acid waters and baths that have the virtue of iron are commended.  
II. The continuance of the courses beyond the accustomary time is divided also according to the nature of the causes.  
One is which proceeds from the disappointment of the expulsive faculty, which is caused, 

1. By the scearcity of blood, which is known by this, that the woman finds no trouble by the protraction of her courses, & that too much excercise or slender diet went before.  
2. By the thickness of the blood, which is known by this, that there are signs of a cacochyme, the blood is whitish and viscous.   In the cure we must purge before much blood be gathered together, attenuate when the menstruous purgation is over, calamint and mercury bear the palm; some days before the monthly purgation, we must open, scarification of the ankels takes place here.  
Another which ariseth from the weakness of the expulsive faculty, which is induced, 

1. By a cold distemper of the womb, of which formerly,  
2. By a stupidity of the same, which is known by this, that there are present disease causing stupidity, or too great use of coolers went before, after the due time of purgation, though there be present abundance of blood, no heaviness is perceived by the woman.   In the cure we must have respect to the disease and its causes.   

Article, 7. Of too much flowing of the courses.  
The too much flowing of the courses is either a too plentiful or more continued purgation of them than is convenient, arising either from the fault of the blood, or of the womb, or of the veins.  
There is not much need of signs, especially if there follow a want of appetite, crudety, an evil colour of the face, a swelling of the feet and the rest of the body, an atrophy, cachexy etc.  
The cause we have laid on the blood, the womb or the veins; but whence these are in fault, shall be explained in the differences.  
The cure is difficult if it be of long continuance. None at all, if it happen to a woman growing old. It reqiures, 1. A restraint of them by revulsion, interception, thickening of the blood, stopping up the vessels by astringent means and other things. Yet it must be stopped by degrees, if there be a great plenty of blood, and it happen by way of crisis, the which falls out seldom. Here take place Heurnius his powder, of the seed of white henbane, white poppy, each one dram; of the bloodstone, red coral, each half a dram; camphure half a scruple given half a dram weight. The powder of amber, sanguis draconis, the bloodstone, red coral, purslane seeds, each one dram; pomegranate flowers two scruples; eastern bowl armenick two drams; given from one dram in three ounces of plantain water. Ass' milk with steel. Ferdinandus his aqua mirabilis. histor. 33. The trochisks the carabe, the benes of a man strongly calcined. Zacutus his pills, l. 9 prax. histor. p. 185. His plaster there. The plaster of saxonia made of the sut of a chimney, volatile flower etc. a pessary made of heggs and asses dung with the juice of plantain and the mucilage of quinse seeds. Specificks are, inwardly, Forestus his powder of a turtle, l. 28. obs. 10. The salt of the ashes of the same, the thin skin of geese feet dried and given from one dram, to two scrupels. Outwardly, a girdle of the leaves of bastard black hellebore bruised. Of which Renealmus, obser, 21.  
The differences are divers, which do chiefly respect the causes.  
1. One is from blood, which, 

1. either is derived from the bottom of the womb, in which the blood is blacker and for the most part clotted. Or from the neck, which is more ruddy and fluid.  
2. 'Tis either plentiful, or sharp, or serous. Of which in the following difference.    
Another from the moistness of the womb, of which see formerly.  
Another from the fault of the Veins, concerning which consult with the third difference.  
One is from plenty of blood, which is known by this, that either the vessels are opened or broke, in women especially, whose courses have stopped a long while, and afterwards do break forth more plentifully. There are signs of a plenitude, the blood which comes forth, doth easily concrete into clots. In the Cure we must respect. 

1. Bleeding, which if it be ordered for evacuation, it concerns a vein in the arm, the liver vein chiefly. If the strength be feeble, 'tis ordered in the salvatella of each hand, if it be for revulsion, it must be done at several times, because being repeated it revels more powerfully.  
2. Cupping-glasses, which for evacuation may be applied to any part, if you except the lower, as to the back, shoulders, and that with scarification; for revulsion they ought to be set to the breasts without scarification, and upon a difficulty of breathing ensuing they must be removed.  
3. Ligatures, frictions of the arms, etc.    
Another from sharp blood, which is known by this, that there is a corrosion of the vessels joined with it, there are signs of choler. The blood is detained and corrupted in the womb, it slides forth in greater quantity. In the Cure let purging be administered by syrup of roses solutive and leaves of senny. See things that thicken it above mentioned.  
Another from serous and watery blood, which is known by this, that either the liver is faulty by its weakness, or the kidneys by reason of their weakness do not attract the serum. The blood flows forth in less quantity and is not easily clotted: that which is flowed forth, if it be received on a linen cloth, and dried in the shade, discovers itself by the colour. The Cure attends the diseases themselves.  
III. One is from an Anastomosis, in the cure of which observe, that hot things ought to be mixed with cold lest the veins be obstructed, the ventilation of heat be prohibited, and a fever induced; that pessaries may be applied if the opening be in the vessels of the neck, where oak leaves and unguentum Commitissae are good; that baths must not be used unless they be somewhat cold, or whose astringent power overcomes their heat.  
Another is from a Diapedis●s, which happens very rare, it presently requires astringent topics.  
Another from a Breaking, which happens either from a plenitude, or from causes that stir the blood, especially from hard labour, and premising the opening of a vein if there be need; 'tis cured by conglutinating medicines.  
Another from a corrosion, which is known from hence, that little blood flows, sometimes purulent, sometimes serous. It ariseth from a sharp and corrupt blood, sometimes also from sharp medicines, amongst Astringents is commended the root of dropwort, or ' its decoction.   

Article. VIII. Of the Woman's flux and gonorrhaea.  
The woman's flux, which otherwise is expressed by the name of the whites, is an inordinate voiding from the womb, of an excrementitious humour by its whole nature differing from blood, collected by the fault either of the whole, or of some part.  
'Tis called the woman's, because it affects women, and truly virgins also, when as the causes take place in them, and there are examples of it. Yet more commonly those of riper age, especially if they be endued with a moist and cold constitution, do lead a delicate and idle life, and feed upon cold and moist nourishments: old women also, and that unto death, by reason of the plenty of phlegm, and the weakness of the concocting faculty.  
There is no need to inquire the Signs, the affect is made known by the relation of the patiented herself. It differs from a gonorrhaea, because in that the matter of the seed flows forth, whiter, thicker, and at longer intervals, and 'tis voided in less quantity. From a nocturnal pollution, because this is joined with a fancy of a venereal business, and happens only in the sleep. From the discolored courses, because they observe their periods, though not always exactly; they do not happen to women with child, and those troubled with the suppression of the courses, they show a red colour. From matter out of the ulcers of the womb, because then the signs of an ulcer stand forth, the matter itself is thicker and whiter. It it be sanious 'tis besmeared with blood, and voided with pain.  
We have laid the Cause upon an Excrementitious Humour, which Sometimes is raised by purging Medicines, Nature being stirred up by their use to attempt excretions, sometimes by Baths, Nature casting off by this way those Excrements which could not be driven forth by sweat.  
The cure must be hastened, for it makes women Barren for the most Part, unless perhaps it be emptied through the Vessels of the Neck of the womb, it casts the same into an Atrophy, consumption, Melancholy, Dropsy, Falling down of the womb, swoon and Convulsions. Hence though at the beginning 'tis scarce Cured, yet afterwards 'tis more difficult. For the whole body accustomes itself to cast off the Excrements through that way, and the womb being rendered weaker collects Excrements. It varies according to the nature of the Causes.  
The Differences are taken from the part that sends them, and the colour of the blood.  
I. One is from the whole, which is known by this, that there are signs of a Cacochymy in the whole body, the flux is more plentiful. In the Cure. 

1. Bleeding must be shunned, both because the Humours ought not to be recalled into the Veins to pollute the blood, and because the strength is dejected by the long continuance of this affect, and the body wasted.  
2. Discussion is very well performed by Decoctions of Guajacum, China, and lentisk wood, etc.  
3. For drying, the Root of dropwort, is very much commended. For binding, the powder of man's bones, the ashes of Capon's dung in rain water. Zacutus his Plaster. l. 9 c. 11. Prax. History, which ought to be applied to the Kidneys.  
4. Sleeping on the back must be avoided, lest by the heat of the Loins, the humours be carried towards the womb.  
5. Frictions of the upper parts are good for aversion.    
Another is from some part besides the womb, and then there are signs of the part affected, in the cure we must have regard unto it.  
II. One is from the womb, which is known by this, that there are signs of the womb affected, the flux is not so plentiful. It ariseth from the distemper of it, of which in the Cure we must have a regard. Suffumigations of Frankincense, Labdanum, Mastic, Saunders are well applied; but from what Cause soever it ariseth, baths do most good.  
Concerning a Gonorrhaea, if any thing ought to be known, let it be sought from those things which are said concerning a man's gonorrhaea.    

Chap. 2. Of the Symptoms more familiar to those that live out of Wedlock.  

Article, I. Of the Virgin's Disease.  
THe Symptoms more familiar to those that live unmarried are, the Virgin's disease, the suffocation of the womb, the madness of the womb, and the melancholy of women.  
The Virgin's disease (otherwise the white, the Virgins, the Pale, the Lover's Fever) is a change of the natural colour in the Face into a greenish and pale, proceeding from the abundance of crude Humours.  
'Tis called the Virgins, because it appertains most of all to Virgins, and truly to the Fairer, endued with a white colour, thence the Tincture from crude Humours is the easier.  
The Face itself will afford us the Signs, to which add other Symptoms, as the pain of the Head, sometimes madness, the Humours and Vapours being carried thither and mixed with Melancholy; a difficulty of breathing with a palpitation of the heart, if they stir, with a small and frequent pulse of the Arteries in the Neck, back, and Temples, by Reason of the lifting up of Vapours from the heating of the thick blood, inordinate and erratic Fevers by reason of the Putrefaction of the Humours, manifold affects of the Stomach, amongst which loathing of meat, by reason of the unhappy distribution of the Chyle. A Pica from the abundance of evil humours in the coats of the stomach. Vomiting from the great plenty of crude Humours, both a distension of the Hypochondries, from the reflux of the Menstruous blood to the greater Vessels and a rumbling from the tumultuation of wind. A swelling as well of the whole body with a laxness and softness from the plenty of the Humour, as either of the Eyelids, especially in the morning after sleep, when in the night the heat hath raised more Vapours and serour Humours than could be discussed; or of the Legs and Feet, especially about the Ankles from the abundance of serous Humours.  
The CAUSE is the crudity and plenty of Humours, arising either from the suppression of the Courses, or from the Native straitness of the Vessels, or from that acquired by eating of wheat, Loom, Chalk, earth, Nut-Meg, drinking of Vinegar, etc. Or from the obstruction of other bowels. For the Menstruous blood, the Passages not being open, doth regurgitate to the greater Veins and Bowels, obstructs the Vessels, and over whelms the heat. Hence ariseth evil concoction in the Bowels, and the Humours are carried to the habit of the body.  
The CURE is accomplished. 

1. by bleeding, especially in the Ankle if the malady be new; and the blood is not turned into another humour. If it ariseth from the Evacuation of blood suppressed.  
2. By Purging, premising Preparatives.  
3. By opening obstructions, in which we must have respect to all the bowels; the suppression of the Courses must most of all be minded.   There are commended, Steel prepared, Scorzonera Root, Bezoar stone, Oil of Crystals, etc. In the diet Vinegar must be voided.   

Article, II. Of the Suffocation of the womb.  
The Suffocation of the womb is a heap of Symptoms opposing sometimes the natural actions, sometimes the Animal, sometimes and more often the vital, by periods, joined with a coldness of the whole Body, proceeding from a malignant Vapour raised from the womb.  
'Tis called also the Suffocation of women, the strangling from the womb, the Hysterical passion, etc.  
The SIGNS are either of that at hand, a wearinness of the whole body, with a weakness of the Legs, a paleness of the Face with a sad look, a nauseousness which is seldom succeeded with vomiting, oftentimes a certain wearisomeness, and loathing of meat, and that sometimes with a murmuring and rumbling of the belly, sometimes without these. Or of that present, in which a Vapour raised up to the heart, and stopping the vital spirits, a small fainting away is Caused, the Pulse is changed a little, the body grows cold, the spirits recurring to the heart, fear and desperation moves the patients; the same thrust to the Head and Jaws, sometimes the Jaws are bound up, and the Patient seems to be suffocated. The motion of the breast and Midriff is hindered the Animal spirits being stopped, and breathing is almost intercepted, the sick living in the mean while by Transpiration; sometimes a madness of the womb is added with prating, and fury, sometimes other kinds of madness arise. Sometimes sleep and a drowsy Disease is induced, in which the woman falling as astonished, lies without motion, without sense, with such small breathing that she seems dead. Or of the fit declining, and then a certain Humour flows forth from the Privities, the Guts murmur; by and by the Eyes are lift up, the Cheeks grow red, sense and motion return. Sometimes a coldness at the time slides from the Head by the Neck into the shoulder and Arm, which makes motion difficult, but presently 'tis discussed. Yet all these Signs do not happen in al. There have been those who were troubled with continual laughing the Vapour insinuating itself into the Membranes of the Breast; there have been those who seemed to frame the hissing of Serpents, the croaking of Crows, etc. According to the proportion of the passages and breath breaking forth. It differs from an Epilepsy, because in this the Convulsive motions are more universal, they have no remembrance of those things after the fits which happened to them in the fits, the Pulse is greater than before, a foam flows about their Mouth. From an Apoplexy, because in this the fit is sudden without any notice; a singular snoring afflicts them in breathing, there is so great a resolution of the Parts, that though they be pricked yet they do not feel. From a Syncope, because there are no presages in this of the fit to come, the pulse fails to the sense, cold sweats afflict, it vanisheth in a short time, when as the Hysterical passion lasts sometimes a day or two. From the dead, they are distinguished by Sneezing, Caused by Sneezers and other means.  
The CAUSE is a malignant Vapour, thin and spirituous, in one moment penetrating the whole body, and raised from the matter corrupted after a peculiar manner in the womb, and stirred either of itself or by external things, as things sweet-smelling, fear, Anger; and ascending upwards not only by the Veins and Arteries, but also by occult passages. But what that is shall be said in the Differences.  
The CURE is sometimes of doubtful hopes, If it long afflict old women, because it infers an impeachment of the strength, and shows a plenty of humours. If it happen to breeding women, a hard labour or abortion going before; if it assail great bellied women, because it strikes a fear of abortion; of better hopes, if breathing be not hurt too much, if the fits do not return often. It respects. 

1. The time of the fit, where care must be had. 

1. To intercept it, by binding of the belly about the navel with a girdle made of the skin of a hart killed in the act of copulation with the do.  
2. To raise her by ligatures and painful Frictions, by pulling off the hairs especially of the priveties, by suffumigations made of partridge feathers horses hoofs, and Eel skin. By applying of assa faetida oil of tartar to the nose, etc.  
3. To reveal by ligatures & frictions of the lower parts, glisters discussing wind, cupping-glasses without scarification applied with much phlegm, first to the ankles and thighs, by and by to the groins, by putting up sweet things into the privities, as are oil of Civit half a scruple; with oil of nutmeg by expression one scruple.  
5. To discuss, and that outwardly by oil of white amber with the powder of walnut flowers. By extract of castor, of liver-wort. Mynsichtus his specificum diajovis. The same Author's Theriaca mulierum. Hartmans essence granorum Chamaeactes, in pennyroyal water, Treacle water & others that are appropriate. Outwardly by putting into the navel oleum Jovis, the salt of the same described by Crollius. By plasters made of the fat of a black cow fed with utrine plants, clary boiled in butter, adding gum tacamahach, & carama.    
2. The time out of the fit, in which. 

1. We must empty by Grulingius his extract of bryony, of which in his cures, by Agricola his flores virtioli Veneris et martis.  
2. The womb must be strengthened by things internal and external that do resist the malignity also. The faecula of briony is commended, Castor, etc.  
3. That diet in which odoriferous and sweet things are, which are wont to move the womb, must be shunned.     For preservation see Zacutus his Hysterical Pills. Prax. Hist. l. 9 c. 12.  
The Difference is taken from the causes.  
One is from the seed corrupted by the fault of the parts or humours mixed with it, and sending forth such a vapour, which is known by this, that the courses are right in the patiented. All the Symptoms are more vehement, the fit declining a humour like to seed flows forth of the privites. 'Tis Cured (universals premised) by emptying of the seed by glisters, and utrine pessaries, by prohibition of the same, by medicines diminishing the seed, or by slender diet.  
Another from menstruous blood stopping, and therefore corrupt, which is known by this, that the menstruous blood is joined with vicious humours, especially a melancholy one. The symptoms are milder, with the signs of a suppression. The Cure must be turned against the suppression of the courts.  
Another from vicious humours, concerning which consult with the chapter of the distemper of the womb.   

Article. III. Of the madness of the womb, and Melancholy of Women.  
The Madness of the womb is an immoderate desire of Venery, almost making women stark mad, arising from the plenty of seed, acrimony, and peculiar quality of it.  
The subject of this affect are, either well fleshed virgins, black, and having adust blood, or the youthful flourishing widows; or married women that are barren by the impotency of the husband.  
The Signs are various, some waist away in sadness and silence suppressing their desire; others, reason being overcome do prate, are lascivious, break into anger, laughter, weeping, wanton and bawdy discourses. Some freely prostitute themselves to men.  
The Cause is the plenty, heat, and accrimony of the seed, which ariseth if you consider the internal causes, from the heat of the womb, the distemper of the stones especially, and spermatick vessels; hence many labour of an inflammation of the womb, and itching, which are not affected with this madness. If the external, from a diet generating plenty and accrimony of blood by a drauft of hippocras, in which there was some Borrax, etc. dissolved.  
The Cure is accomplished. 

1. By bleeding if blood do abound.  
2. By purging if hot and adust humours be mixed with it.  
3. By alteration by coolers, as are Letice, Purslan, water-lilies, Lady's navel, by things that act by an occult quality, as are, the chaste tree, rue, hemp, Camphire, hemlock, which are rather to be used in Nunneries.    
The Melancholy of Women is a dotage with sadness, anxiety, weeping, or laughing by intervals, invading without a fever, arising from a melancholy vapour, darkening the animal spirits.  
The SIGNS are various, the women are sad, complain of a grief at heart, yet are not able to express the cause of it. The Arteries about the Spleen and back do beat more vehemently than usual, a pain of the left side against the heart afflicts, sometimes seizing on the left breast, the Vapours from the intercostal Arteries being poured forth into those places, and pulling and distending the Membranes of the Breast: a dryness of the Jaws sometimes troubles them with a suffocation. But these symptoms affect by intervals, because the Vapour is dispersed, and the stirring of the blood in the Arteries ceaseth.  
The CURE respects. 

1. Bleeding, which must be ordered at the beginning, if hot blood do urge it, 'tis to be admitted commonly in the Arm, if the Courses be not stopped, if otherwise, in the Ankle some days before the flux; it is to be urged, sparingly if the evil be far gone.  
2. Preparation, by those things, which altar the Melancholy Humour, and rejoice the heart, as are the Confection de Hyacintho and Alkermes.  
3. Emptying, by things that Purge Melancholy, with which, things proper for the womb must always be mixed.      

Chap. 3. Of the Symptoms proper to married women.  

Article, I. Of the Symptoms about conception.  

Point, 1. Of Barrenness.  
THe Symptoms proper to married women, do respect, Conception, going with Child, and the delivery. The Symptoms about conception that meet us are, barrenness, and a mola.  
Barrenness is an impotency to conceive, proceeding from the fault either of the Genitals, or of the Seed, or of the Womb, or of the menstruous blood.  
There is no need of Signs, the Cause and Cure vary according to the Nature of the differences.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes and Parts.  
I. One is by fault of the genital parts, whether it be a Closure of the Womb from the birth, which may be artificially cleft; or a tender Constitution, either by reason of the Age or structure, for which a man's Yard is not admitted; or Tumours, Ulcers, and excrescencies in the Neck to which the Cure must be directed; and this is not properly called barrenness.  
Another by the fault of the Seed, of which shall be treated in the following Difference.  
Another by the fault of the womb, of which we will treat in the third Difference.  
Another by the fault of menstruous Blood, when either that is wanting, which happens either the womb being covered with a star, or the blood turning into Fat; or 'tis too Copious, that the Seed is overwhelmed and suffocated.  
II. One is from the defect and unfruitfulness of the Seed, which ariseth. 

1. By reason of tender Age, or too old.  
2. by reason of the distemper of the Vessels dedicated to generate and contain the seed, and then the Woman in Copulation perceives none, or little and short Pleasure. There are Signs of the womb affected, or the whole body, or some member hath a Vicious Constitution. The Cure must be turned against the distemper of the womb.  
3. By reason of the Evil Conformation of the same Vessels.    
Another is from want of a Proportion between the man's and woman's Seed, which consists between manifest and occult qualities; but chiefly it ariseth. 

1. From medicines that extingnish Seed, as are a Goat's commodity, Mint, Rue, Camphure, which either the patiented, or standers by will make known.  
2. From Enchantments, and then the man cannot Copulate with his own wife, he can with others, he hath a desire to couple with his own, and if he do couple with her he cannot send forth his Seed.   In the Cure is commended a drauft of cold water fallen from the mouth of a stone Horse drinking in a Current, and suddenly received in a Vessel.  
III. One is when the womb doth not attract the Seed that is cast in, and that either by reason of a cold and moist distemper, of which formerly; or by reason of some Organical diseases and solution of Unity. Where note, that very often too much Fat, especially of the Caul, doth compress the mouth of the womb; that barrenness from Ulcers is hardly Cured, nay though a great Ulcer were Cured, yet that would remain by reason of the Scar left, for which the blood can neither adhere to the womb, nor flow thither.  
Another is when the womb doth not retain the Seed cast in, and that, 

1. Either by reason of a moist distemper, which is known by this, that the Fibres of the womb are Relaxt, that it cannot contract itself, the Seed by reason of i●s Mucousness cannot adhere to it. 'Tis retained for some few days, than cast forth. The Cure must be turned against the distemper.  
2. Or by reason of the thickness of the womb, for then the blood doth not slide thither, from which the Seed ought to be joined to the womb, and take its increase. The Cure requires extenuation by a slender diet, exercise, purging, Sweeting, and others.  
3. Or by reason of its Slipperiness, and then a woman's Flux or virulent Gonorrhoea hath happened; the Seed conceived is extinguished, and Rapt away. The cure must be fetched from their places.  
4. Or by reason of the gaping of its Orifice, and then either hard labour or abortion went before. The Fibers are so relaxt, that they cannot contract themselves. In the Cure amongst astringents, a Fomentation of the Leaves of Lentisk, Myrtle, etc. takes place.  
5. Or by reason of a Cough, Sneezing, which happens after Copulation, etc. By which the Seed is shaked forth.    
Another is when the womb doth not alter the Seed injected, and that either by reason of a distemper, when the womb by an immoderate coldness grow thicker, the Orifices of the Vessels belonging to them are very strait and narrow, whence neither the Secundine can be knitted to the Mouths of the Vessels, neither doth the blood flow in sufficient quantity, which is Serous too; or by reason of organical diseases, as Tumours, Ulcers, etc.   

Point, 2. Of a Mola.  
A Mola is a mass without bones and bowels from an imperfect conception, generated by the fault both of the man's and woman's seed, instead of a Young one.  
The SIGNS before the fourth month are not so exact that it can be certainly known, in process of time 'tis discovered by four signs. 

1. By motion, for that is trembling and panting, rival to a constriction and dilatation, and it falls down like a stone with an eminent sense of a weight upon that side the woman turns.  
2. By the figure and bulk of the womb, For in that the Belly is lift up according to all dimensions, when in a true young one, 'tis principally raised towards the Navel, and is gently stretched towards both sides.  
3. By want of milk; for in a mola the breasts swell indeed, but there is produced in them only a certain crude matter, from the courses suppressed tending to the breasts, which in process of time vanisheth, when in those with child milk gins to be generated about the fourth month.  
4. By the Symptoms, which are divers, as difficulty of breaching, pains of the back and groins etc.    
The cause is the fault of the seed, both of the Males and Females jointly, when the formative faculty is weak, either of itself, or because 'tis overwhelmed with blood. Whence molae are wont to be made, if there be copulation when the courses are at hand, or flowing, or not wholly stopped. And of the woman's seed severally, joined with blood, and then there are molae altogether rude, and which being long exposed to the air, being melted are dissolved into a watery substance. In virgins such a thing cannot happen, both because their weak seed will not attract blood necessary to its conformation, and because the blood itself partly by its unaccustomedness, and the narrowness of its own accord flow thither. In the cure, 

1. bleeding bears the palm, that the nourishment of the mola may be withdrawn, and it must be larger if the woman be plethoric, more sparingly it not so, in the ankle, or ham.  
2. Strong and often repeated purging.  
3. Opening of the courses.  
4. Chirurgery, of which see Authors. Prevention, requires.   

1. That Copulation be not too often, especially in bodies not strong enough, by reason of the generation of weak seed.  
2. That it happen not when the courses are at hand or flowing, or when the womb labours of a distemper.    
See the Differences in physical observations, for this mass is not only without bones and bowels, but sometimes 'tis more membranous, viscous, fast together, not yielding to iron. Sometimes it presents a long form, rhomboidal, etc. sometimes 'tis destitute of all life, sometimes it lives the life of a plant. Sometimes 'tis voided with a child, without one, after one, and sometimes a dysentery goes before the voiding of it.    

Article 2. Of the Symptoms of women with child.  
The symptoms of women with child are in a threefold Difference.  
Some happen at the first time of their bearing in the belly, and they are, 

1. A cramp, troubling especially the legs, which is taken away by anointing them by the fire with oil of bays, putting on afterwards hot rulers.  
2. The pain of the Sciatica, with oil of Venice turpentine anointed on drives away.  
3. Loathing of meat, which ariseth from the suppression of the courses, the better part of the blood going to the young one, the worse remaining in the veins, from whence by agitation vapours are sent to the mouth of the stomach with the humours, a vicious quality is imprinted on it, and which ceases of its own accord when the young one is grown greater.  
4. A Pica, or a desire to absurd meats, for taking away of which serves, the water distilled in the month of May from vine leaves.  
5. A nauseousness and vomiting, which if it be easy ought not to be stopped, if difficult, 'tis not free from danger.  
6. Torments and pains of the belly, which are raised by the wind from the humours about the womb, and sometimes do cast women into swooning fits.  
7. A looseness, which must be timely remedied, lest abortion follow.  
8. A pain in the teeth from part of the sharper humour carried thither.  
9 A pain of the head and vertigo from the vapours sent forth, distending and troubling it.    
Others trouble in the middle months of their bearing; and are.  

I. A cough from a sharp vapour, or the veins of the breast, which by reason of the concussion of the muscles of the belly, watch, pain of the head, is dangerous.  
2. A palpitation of the heart, and faintings, which if it arise from plenty of blood, is a forerunner of abortion, and is cured by bleeding.  
3. Pains of the loins and hips, either from the blood suppressed falling upon the vessels of those places, or from the child growing big.  
4. A flux of blood from the womb, nose, hemrods, which is caused.   

1. From a rapture of the vessels of the womb by evident causes which are known from the relation of the patiented,  
2. From plenty of blood, and then the woman is endued with a good colour, she bears the flux well, there is less danger, if so be the flux be not too much,  
3. From the weakness of the young one, not attracting the blood, and then for the most part, either the birth is protracted beyond the due time, or is difficult, or abortion follows; there are signs of the weakness of the child, that is, 1. Either the woman is troubled with a looseness of body, by which the nourishment is withdrawn from the young, or her courses flow often when she is with child, or the mother is often or long sick, whence ariseth a fault of the nourishment; or the breasts which were swelled full before, are extenuated, for want of nourishment; in the common veins of the womb and breasts, or the young one which already had begun to move, or aught to move, either is not moved, or moves weakly.  
4. From evil humours goading the expulsive Faculty; and then sharp things, coloured, stinking, flow forth with pain, there are signs of a cacochymy.   
Others happen in the last months, as is, 

1. A stoppage of the urine, which ariseth from a compression of the neck of the bladder by the womb (it happens chiefly when they stand)  
2. A hardness and slowness of the belly, which ariseth either from a compression of the guts made by the young one itself, or by an extraction of the moisture caused by the same, in women that have a hot and dry liver and spleen 'tis dangerous, because by a violent straining to evacuate, all the parts in the belly being full, some damage may easily ensue.  
3. A tumour and inflation of the veins, either in the legs by reason of the weakness of the liver, of which in its place; or by the suppression of the more serous blood, and then the women with child for the most part bring forth girls. We must forbear from the cure, because the humour is emptied with the after purgation after the delivery, unless walking be hindered: or in the hips that they become as it were varicous, which proceeds from the same cause.  
4. clefts of the skin of the belly by reason of the distension especially at the first birth, which are prevented with the anointing of laxative liniments, as are marrows, oils.  
5. The effusion of water, which in the time of bearing is collected between the membranes that involve the young one; which wants not danger, because both the young one perceives some trouble from thence, and a hard labour follows for want of moisture.     

Article, 3. Of the symptoms about the delivery.  
The symptoms that happen about the delivery, are also not a few.  
I. An untimely flux of blood before the birth, whence is a weakness of strength and swoon. In the cure of which emptyers must be shunned, the air forbidden, cordials and strengtheners must be given; when the mouth of the womb opens itself, the membrane must be broken, and the infant brought forth.  
II. Abortion, when the child is born before the lawful time of bringing forth, which is feared if the breasts be extenuated, because it is a sign that either the blood does fail in the veins common to the womb and breasts; or that by the violence of the young one or rapture of some vessels it doth rush to the womb. If plenty of milk flow from them. If the great bellied woman have often pains about the belly and loins which end towards the pubes & os sacrum, with a certain endeavour to cast forth of her womb. If after them, blood either pure, or ichorous, or warer flow forth. It ariseth in general from the fault of the expulsive faculty of the womb, which is irritated either by the young one, or by other diseases, by which also the retentive faculty of the same is wont to be weakened. In particular 'tis caused chiefly. 

1. From too much cold, and then the pain which ariseth about the Region of the Kidneys descends to the lower part of the Belly, and afflicts like to Nephritical pains. See a Fomentation in Ludovicus Burgesia, p. 1. c. 6.  
2. From a sudden fright, and then outwardly may be applied the Fomentation even now mentioned; inwardly, a little Oxycrate.  
3. From a Swooning, where the Confection of Alkermes, and de Hyacintho, take place.  
4. From Anger.  
5. From a Flux, and then drying Meats must be administered, the Patient must be kept in Bed, we must act with Cordials and Strengtheners.    
III. The Birth coming forth not Naturally, where 'tis a common admonition, that the navel of the infant, what way soever it comes forth, be thrust back into the womb again. If it be difficult, and cannot be promoted otherwise, 'tis happily furthered by giving three grains of Mercurius vite in wine, as Billichius witnesseth in his observations.  
FOUR The stay of waters, all other things being ready for the birth, and then the membranes must not be broken, lest violence be offered either to the navel or some member; a fomentation ought to be ordered with warm water, which must be followed with a limiment of fresh butter.  
V An immature falling down of the waters, and then fresh butter is good amongst moistners, we must have a care of the outward air.  
VI Colic pains, which are taken away by giving oil of sweet almonds with cinnamon water, or a carminative clyster following.  
VII. A weakness of strength by the birth, and then may be administered, water of Tophies, Hartshorn, Confection of Alkermes, Cinnamon water.  
VIII. The slow coming forth of the secundines, either because they are too thick and tenacious and stick close to the sides; or because they swell by the long labour of bringing forth; or because the Navel is either broke or cut off before the Secundine is come forth. There are commended the Secundines Specific, the Eyes of a hair taken in March, of which in Hartmans Chymiatry, etc. See Burgesia. l. 1. c. 14.  
IX. The Pains after birth, by reason of the too great strainess of the vessels, which are prevented by giving of the Queen's powder after the first birth, which is compounded of the grearer comfrey, one dram; Peach Kernels, Nutmeg, of each two scruples; Amber Greese, half a scruple; and one dram weight is given in broth if there be a Fever, in wine, if not.  
X. Too great a flux of blood after the delivery, either by reason of its plenty, or because she hath used hot things, or because of its thinness. In the cure take place, ligatures, a cloth dipped in Oxycrate, applied to the Loins and all the back bone, because there the Vena Cava Runs down. Terra Cimolia dissolved in Vinegar applied to the same.  
XI. An insufficient Purgation, by reason of the thickness of the blood, detained nine Months, induced by heart, which is known from hence, that it was more in the menstruous Flux. In the Cure takes place, the opening of the Saphena, but not before the womb is restored to its place. The use of Syrup of Maidenhair with Hyssop water, Wormwood water, Suffumigations, Fomentations, etc. But if her Purgation were not more in the Flux of her Courses, nor she did not abound with blood, we must act by dyet, and meats of good juice.  
XII. A Fever,- which is, 

1. From the generation of milk, which is free from danger; it must be committed to nature, observing a government in diet, and sweats must be promoted in which that is wont to end.  
2. From the suppression of the after purgation, in the cure of which, note.   

1. That a vein is most commodiously opened in the ankle; if that cannot be done cupping glasses with scarification are well applied, to the thighs and legs  
2. The time of the flux being over past, and a fever urging, a vein in the arm may be opened.  
3. From the store of vicious humours, in which we must diligently consider whether the sick aught to be purged, or not, the time of the flux being over, only gentle ones must be administered.   Things that altar, which stop the flux, as cold things, sour things, must be aavoided.  
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]     

Title, XIII. Of the Affect of the Belly.  

A single Chapter, Of the Rupture of the Navel, and Inflammation of the Muscles of the Belly.  
AMongst the affects of the belly is, A Rupture of the Navel, and Inflammation of the Muscles of the belly. Omphalocele, which is a swelling of the Navel from the Guts, Caul, water, wind or a fleshy substance fallen into it, or arising there.  
The Signs, Cause, Cure, do vary according to the Nature of the Differences.  
The Differences are taken from the Causes.  
One is Intestine or Enteromphalos, when the Guts slide into the Navel, which is known by this, that the Tumour is not very hard, nor soft; holding the breath it increases, and the Patient lying on his back it sinks, the Guts going back into their place with a noise and rumbling. It ariseth from blows, falls, jumping, lifting of a heavy weight, hard labour, riding, crying out, Mourning, Laughing, etc. In the Cure it requires. 

1. The putting of the Guts into their place.  
2. The astriction of the peritonaeum relaxt, the consolidation of it if it be broke, amongst Medicines are, Comfrey, Sanicle, through-wax, Rupture wort, Boiled in red wine and given.   Incision must be admitted at last, when no other things do good. By Ligature sometimes we provide against this affect.  
Another is of the Caul or Epiplomphalos, when the Caul slides into the Navel, which is known by this, that the Tumour in one pa●● is softer, broad at the Basis, and narrow towards the top, that there is no pain present, and the same being pressed with the Fingers it sinks, the Caul returning into its place, It ariseth from the same Causes. The Cure is the same, but in a soft and young body 'tis easier.  
Another is watery or Hydrophalos, when the Navel is lift up into a Tumour by water, which is known by this, that the Tumour is lax, and if it be pressed, 'tis neither increased, nor decreased, that 'tis joined with a waving, and holding a Candle to it, it appears clear and perspicuous. It ariseth from water collected between the Peritonaeum and the Skin of the belly, proceeding from the Causes mentioned in the Dropsy. In the Cure take place things drying and discussive, if these succeed not, incision made like a half Moon.  
Another is windy, when wind distends the Navel, which is known by this, that the Tumour is soft, yields to the Finger, gives a sound like a drum, and let the Patient lie which way he will it is not changed. 'Tis hardly cured if it have its Cause lurking in the bowels which nourisheth it, in Infants 'tis easily taken away with discussives.  
Another is fleshy, when a fleshy substance lifts the Navel up into a Tumour, which is known by this, that the Tumour is hard, and being pressed doth not yield, and is changed by no manner of lying. 'Tis Cured by cutting of the flesh performed by a caustick Medicine or Iron, unless it turn to a Cancer, for so the evil is incurable.  
An Inflammation of the Muscles of the belly affects, either the right Muscles or transverse. If those the Tumour is oblong, and extended all over the belly. The Skin is not handled without pain, and being laid hold on doth not follow. In every posture the bulk of the Tumour remains the same. If these the deep parts are more affected, and because those Muscles are Membranous about their end and have many Nerves, the pain is the greater; 'tis distinguished from an Inflammation of the Liver by this, that it follows the Figure of the Muscles, and is not so round. The Cure is such as in other Inflammations▪ and so much of the lower Belly.    

An Appendix. Concerning the Gout.  
An arthritis is a pain of the parts about the joints, caused by a defluxion of a serous and sharp humour, poured forth of the veins and arteries into them, assailing by periods, having joined with it an hindrance of motion.  
The subject is the membranous parts, and those endued with sense about the joints, from which neither are the membranous ligaments excluded. The pain is caused more in them, both because the humours are thrust thither from the veins and arteries, and because being carried thither they are in less room.  
The SIGNS are almost evident by the relation of the Patient, at first assault the pain invades the great Toe, and for the most part of the left Foot, afterwards a Tumour, heat and redness is manifestly perceived; there is added an impotency to move, and in an Arthritis of long continuance hard Knobs, etc.  
The CAUSE is a solution of unity induced, by a serous, Salt, and sharp Humour, this ariseth from the use of nourishments, as plants, Carp, unwholesome wines, by the accession of a vicious constitution of the bowels, as of the Liver and Spleen, the efficient Cause of that Salt or Tartar. It oftentimes comes near to the Nature of spirits which have a most biting Salt in them, whence it often wanders up and down. By reason of the want of sufficient separation 'tis mixed with the blood. By the veins and arteries 'tis sent to the joints, whence when the fit is at hand, the vessels which lead to the hands and feet, and are inserted to the utmost joints, do swell, by reason of their weakness, either natural from their parents, or acquired, by labour, excess of the air, and other things altering the joints, from whence they become softer and more relaxt, nature being stimulated by its plenty, disburthening itself, and sometimes being helped by external causes, as the spring or autumn air, affections of the mind, the retention of accustomary sweeting etc. 'tis moved to the joints rather than to other parts, perhaps because the ligaments and tendons are nourished with a more terrestrial blood, and that hath affinity with the tartarous humour.  
The CURE is in general most difficult, both by reason of the disease itself in respect of errors in dyet, and other things, & by reason of the fit, because the humours dispersed through the ligaments, membranes, and nerves, by reason of thickness & coldness of those parts, are hardly discussed. None at all if any deadly disease be joined with it. If there be a luxation, for though the joint may be reduced, yet the ligaments remain relaxt; if in the luxation, the cavity of the joint be filled with a tophous matter, because before that is taken away, the joint cannot be reduced; that cannot be taken away, if it be hereditary. It respects, 

I. The fit, in which, 

1. The humours rushing to the part affected must be taken away, where bleeding takes place, if blood do abound, and that quickly, because the flux is urgent. Of the basilica if all or many joints be affected; in the opposite side if one only. No bleeding if phlegmatic blood predominate, lest discussion be protracted. Purging when the pains are at hand, for which end is thought to serve, hermodactils, Paracelsus his arthritical powder, Horatius Angenius his electuary cariocostinum, the gum for the gout in stronger bodies; in the weaker, the matter boiling very much, Solenander his syrup of buck thorn, mechoacan etc. Sweeting, which is very well caused with the decoction of China, of the root of burr dock, with treacle, harts-horne prepared, antimonium diaphoreticum,  
2. The afflux must be hindered by repellers, if the pain be increased by a sudden and too great afflux of humours, but not by them alone, lest the motion intended by nature, be stopped with danger of life, but mixed with things anodyne. The liquor of the flowers of mullein is commended, and hartshorne burned steeped and boiled in the water of mullein flowers and applied to the grieved part.  
3. The pain must be mitigated, where takes place, Stockerus his oleum raninum, l. 1. c. 58. prax. Rulandus his antipodagrical water in Hartmans Chymiatry. Lacuna his ointment of dane wort. The foam of the decoction of china root in Zacutus, l. 3. hist. med. hist. 38. Anointing with the oil of man's bones. Freitagius his secret of opium and camphure in his book of opium, Another of the same Authors, there of sugar of saturn, and the salt of the same etc. A lie sufficiently seasoned with salt, the powder of oriental Bezoar stone, or harts-horne prepared, mixed with honey of roses and vinegar by a gentle heat, and laid on by way of cataplasm etc.  
4. The matter which hath flowed thither must be discussed, where take place the ointment of castor, Solenander his mushromy of the oak, consil. 24. sect. 4. The water in which brass and iron are quenched, and afterwards mercurius vitae is steeped, the decoction of Nettles, made with wheaten bread, Salt, wine and water, etc.  
5. The Knobs must be dissolved, for which purpose serves, A Cataplasm of old cheese, dipped in the strong broth of Salt Hog's flesh; and that which you may find in Hartmans Chymiatry.    
2. Prevention, which requires. 

1. A convenient diet, in which ought to be shunned, the Air in excess, meats that do administer matter for it, drinking of Moravia and Austria wine, etc. too great passions of the mind.  
2. Bleeding, unless the body be cold, some open the Veins of the great Toes every month.  
3. Purging, which ought to be ordered spring and autumn, and it requires gentle ones rather than strong.  
4. The use of things good against the Gout, as are Germander, Ground pin, round Birth-wort, the true Pontic Rhubard, etc.  
5. The strengthening of the Joints, for which end serves, a Lie made of the Ashes of beech, and often strained, with the like quantity of wine and Alum, two ounces.      
As concerning the differences, its species are, the Foot-Gout, the Hand-Gout, the Knee-Gout, and the Hip-Gout. Concerning them we meet with nothing besides what hath been formerly spoke: Concerning the last we must observe. 

1. That it ought to be distinguished from that pain, which indeed is most vehement, but neither causeth a Tumour, neither consists always about a joint, but in the middle spaces also between the joints; oftentimes after it hath afflicted a man once or twice it returns not again all his life time.  
2. That it hath this property, that 'tis diffused more largely than in other joints, and often times to the adjoining parts, both by reason of the largeness of the Hip bone, and the distribution of the Nerves, which come from the Loins and Os Sacrum, to that Articulation, to divers parts.  
3. That 'tis very hardly Cured, as well by reason of the deepness and largeness of the place, as for the plenty of matter that is wont to be collected there.   In the Cure for derivation a Vein in the outward Ankle is well opened, if the pain tend outwardly; the Saphena in the inner Ankle if the pain tend inwardly. We must act with strong Purgers. The Discussers are Sciatica-cresses, winter Cresses, dittander, and others, concerning which consult with Practitioners. We writ only an Idea. And let these suffice of the Diseases of the lower belly and joints.    

THE ELEVENTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Concerning Poisonous Diseases.  

Title I. Concerning the French Pox.  
HItherto we have treated of diseases that were not poisonous; to those that are poisonous belong the pestilence, the leprosy of the Arabians, The French pox, and poisons. Of the two former we have formerly treated, now we must speak of the French Pox.  
But the French Pox is a virulent & contagious cachexy of the whole body, for the most part raging with a hot distemper, falling of the hair, spots, swell, stubborn ulcers, and cruel pain especially at night, enemy to the liver and nourishing faculty, arising from an excrement infected with a malignant and poisonous quality, transferred by contagion, but especially by copulation, and tyrannising with many symptoms.  
It hath divers names; 'tis called the French, the Italian, the Neapolitan, the Spanish, the Indian disease, Syphilis, the gout of the privities, the great Pox, etc.  
The adequate subject is the whole body, but the fuel of the evil is the liver itself, from which polluted, a crude and corrupt blood is dispersed into the whole habit of the body, and the nourishment of every part is depraved.  
The signs of it beginning are, a light weariness of all the members with a heaviness of the whole body, because the natural spirits which are the immediate instrument of the supporting faculty, are infected, a small and wand'ring pain through all the parts, which a vapour raised from the liver induceth: by the same the colour of the face is changed, and under the eyes there appears a bluish circle as in menstruous bodies. An exceeding heat ariseth in the soles of the feet, and hands, even in the winter. The sleep is interrupted, a moderate rottenness about the privities, either because the filth of women's secrets hath corroded the skin, or because the liver drives forth to the privities the contagion communicated to it by the natural spirits. Moderate, small buboes, not painful, nor increasing much, because the liver drives out evil Exexcrements to the groins as to its emunctories. A french running of the reins which is inferred by the weakness of the spirits governing the faculties of the testicles. Of it confirmed are hard pustles all over the body, especially the head and beard, arising about the fourth or sixth month, sometimes with a crust, sometimes not; sometimes with filth, sometimes not, which ariseth either from a contagious matter sent from the liver, or from the part heaping up excrements by reason of the fault of concoction. Callous ulcers in the privities. A softness and hanging down of the uvula in the throat, which is followed with a boarsness of the voice; for the nattural spirit being weakened, phlegm ariseth in the stomach, snivel in the brain, phlegmatic blood in the veins, and in process of the disease being adust, it becomes sharp. Tumours of the glandules in the jaws the matter infected and voided by the emunctories, being communicated to the head. A Corruption of the palate and teeth, which shows the highest degree of the disease firm, crying Pains arising before the evening, which proceed either from a malignant vapour, or from the excrement heaped up about the periostia of every part. A Corruption of the bones of the head and arms, before an ulcer doth arise. Malignant ulcers besetting the whole body for the causes now given. A falling of the hair, crusts, callosities, clefts, in the palms of the hands and soles of the feet, which arise from a phlegmatic matter very much burnt. A tingling of the ears which is produced, when the hurtful vapour from the head cannot be expelled by the skin, nor by the mouth, nor nose, and therefore by the last endeavour is thrust to to the ears. See more in Practitioners.  
The Cause is an excrement polluted with a poisonous mallignity, possessing the whole body or some parts of it, and corrupting the blood contained in the veins, and making it unfit for good nourishment; 'tis communicated by contagion which is promoted inwardly. 

1. By the weak force of the natural spirits, and the liver itself.  
2. By the largeness of the vessels, that a passage lies open for the vapours and filth.  
3. By an easy inflaming of the humours, by which that is most easily snatched.  
4. By the nature and softness of the substance in the parts.  
5. By the affection of the mind, which if it be vehement, they that couple are not easily infected. Outwardly by contact, by communication of substance, viz. of the filth, Ichor, or sooty vapours; which is the easier, if the parts be soft, thin, and be hot; for which makes also, copulation with one infected, sucking of her milk, besmeering with the spittle, kissing, lying in bed with her, using the garments of one infected, etc.    
The Cure is more difficult, if it seize on those once cured. If it fall upon a hot and dry distemper, because either things  cannot be administered, or if they be, another damage is brought upon the body. If it fall upon a hot and dry time of the year, because the strength is then most of all exhausted. If a Fever, consumption, or other grievous symptom be joined with it; if there appear in the joints, callous, scirrous and hard tumours. If the sick be an infant, and hath sucked in this evil with the milk, because the virulency goes into the stomach with the milk, which infects the liver and blood. It respects. 

1. Preservation, the which can scarce be taught with a good conscience, lest there be a door opened to wand'ring lusts, unless perhaps you understand that prevention, by which one infected endeavours to oppose the accustomary symptoms, that they grow not upon him.  
2. The Cure which is accomplished.   

1. By the emptying of the blood, and vicious humours well prepared. Where note. 

1. That bleeding must not be ordered, if the bubo be suppurated, lest the matter be called to the inward parts; it must be ordered, if blood do abound, that appropriate medicines hot and dry may more safely be given. If the matter be not moved to a peculiar part. If the matter tend to the head the cephalick vein must be opened; if to no part, the basilick vein. If there be a rottenness in the yard or running of the reins, in the lower parts, if the bubo tend not to suppuration.  
2. Purging must be ordered at the beginning, lest there be hurt done to a foul body by things alexipharmacal; it must be continued all the time of the cure, if matter be collected that must be omitted, if the matter stick chiefly in the external parts; mechoacan and jallop, adding things specifical, are of best use here.    
2. By overcoming the malignity and virulency, in hearing as well in the humours, as parts, and especially imprinted on the liver, which is perfected by sweaters and salivation. The sweeting medicines that are  here, are pock-wood, which is better administered in a decoction or spirit, than any other form, that its oily and rauzeny part may be drawn forth, in which all the virtue consists, and in a lesser quantity at first, lest it bring some damage by its too much heat, especially when catarrhs are present. Sarsaparilla, the bark of which root ought chiefly to be taken casting away the pith, but must not be given where there is present a pain of the eyes. China which being temperate, and having somewhat nourishing, is most comodiously given when there is an atrophy. Sassafras that is of an aromatical smell, oak wood, Juniper with its betries, beach, box. Of which see Renealmus his observations. Bezoarticum animale mixtura simplex, persicariae orcanum, Hartmans white spirit of mercury, and his red, etc. the manner of using them, Fallopius and Quercetan in peculiar tracts of the French pox have evidently described, and Hartman in his Chymiatry, Senertus in his 6. Book of practice. A flux is raised with Mercury or quicksilver either taken inwardly where turbith takes place taken from one grain to three, pills of one scruple; of powder of mastic with a few grains; as from three to eight of mercurius dulcis sublimate, made up with honey into balls, and chawed sometimes for thirty days. Or outwardly by anointing, sometimes applying a greater, sometimes a less quantity of quick silver (two scruples may be used every time) which the emptying of the body by purging or bleeding aught to go before. The mixture and mortification of pure mercury and vivified by cinnabar, with hogs grease, oil, butter, turpentine, must be followed with the bringing forth of the mercury out of the body, that none of it be left there, by sweeting, holding of gold in the mouth, drinking of filings of gold, and other ways. Washing of the mouth and jaws with warm milk. Hindering of inflammations with the decoction of plantain, self heal, etc. But in general we must observe that mercury must be applied, when the decoctions of the woods cannot be admitted, by reason of somewhat forbidding them, or when the disease cannot be overcome by other remedies, and that not unless the strength be firm. The body not too foul, not too much wasted; the air not very hot, the patiented before the disease being free from a palsy and trembling. Suffumigations are too vehement, therefore they are reckoned amongst the last remedies.  
3. By convenient diet, whose exact description see amongst authors.    
The chief symptoms we meet with in the French pox, are, 

1. A rottenness, which is in a threefould difference. 

1. Either 'tis caused by contact or touching the privities of one sex being infected. And then pustles break forth, first small and white, which exceed not the thickness of the least grain of millet: there breaking there remains a round ulcer having a white point in the middle: sometimes the whole nut is compassed with them coupled together as with a ring, without pain, with a light itching. 'Tis cured with ointment of diapompholligos, or nightshade water in which a little roch alum is dissolved laid upon rags. Or by transmissing of a thin excrement from the liver to the privities, and then there is a round ulcer, without a white speck, livid, having the lips a little puffed up, purple coloured. In the cure repellers must be shuned, lest a bubo be caused. It may be washed only with the decoction of pockwood with plantain water, etc. or by the heating of the excrements cleaving to the privities by copulation, putrefaction and infection, and then the ulcer is malignant, not round, of divers figures and colours, having callous lips, creeping, etc. Concerning the cure of it consult with Fallopius, c. 85.  
2. Or 'tis in the bosom of the womb, the cure of which after washing requires Fallopius his pessary. Detersives if the ulcers begin to be suppurated; caustics, if the putrefaction be strong, a red hot iron, having a care of the sound part, a daily washing of the privities with the decoction of pockwood with scabious and tormentil. Or in the channel of the yard, which is known by the filth flowing forth, and great pain in the time of pissing, and is cured after the same manner as that which follows. Or in the nut, to which those things going before and which follow after, aught to be applied.  
3. Or 'tis with a tumour of the foreskin that the nut cannot be uncovered, or if it be uncovored, 'tis done with a great deal of pain, concerning which see Fallopius. c. 83. Or with a callousness of the foreskin, of which the same author. c. 84. or with a callous scar, or with warts or excrescencies, of which. c. 87. and 88    
II. Buboes, which are Distinguished from others that are not gallical, that either a Rottenness, or a contagious running of the Reins is present, and Copulation went before, there being no other certain cause existent. But those Tumours are of two kinds, sometimes the matter is collected about the Glandules in the membrane that covers the Glandules, or that fills up the Cavity of the groins. Sometimes the proper substance of a Glandule swells, which Tumour sometimes riseth to so great a bulk, that 'tis bigger than a loaf. In the Cure bleeding and purging must be avoided unless the Bubo either decrease, or be at a stay. A Diachylum Plaster, doth mollify and ripen it, being opened Opodeldoch is well laid upon it. The Black Oil of Tartar is a most excellent discussive.  
III. A falling of the Hair, which ariseth from an evil Humour knawing the Roots of the Hairs. In the Cure, astringent things must be shunned, gargles and sweats here do much good; to which may succeed the washing of the Head with Fallopious his lie.  
IV. Pains of the Head, in whose cure inwardly takes place, Hartmans Diaphoretic Oil of Mercury, outwardly Vigoes' Magistral Plaster de ranis; and that of Platerus, Observat. l. 3.  
V Pains of the Joints, and especially of the lower parts between the Joints, which at night grow more fierce, because then the pores are stopped, and they are taken away by fomentations.  
VI Pustles, Efflorescencies, Scabs, clefts, in the palms of the Hands and soles of the Feet, the Cure of which see in Hartman.  
VII. A running of the Reins, in which the same Hartman commends, green Mercury precipitate, or the Gum of Pockwood, which being given, Turpentine washed in violet water, and dissolved with the yelk of an Egg ought to be administered with the Decoction of Sarsaparilla. 'Tis distinguished from another by this, that it causeth little or no itching, nor doth not so soon cast the Patient into a Consumption.  
VIII. A tingling of the Ears, which is very difficultly cured, yet sometimes it vanisheth by the use of the decoction of Pockwood. Septalius commends an Ass' water distilled, in which Pockwood, some castor and a bundle of Horse mint have steeped all night, and dropped into the Ears, or the fume of it received.  
IX. Hardnesses, or Knobs and Gummosities, for the Cure of which Platerus hath afforded excellent Plasters in the third book of his Observation. Hither belong Hartmans Ointment made of Vnguentum Aureum of the shops, and Mercury sublimate.  
X. A Consumption, in the Cure of which Septalius tells me, l. 7. Of his Animadversions, p. 322. That the Decoction of Sarsaparilla, made with lean Veal, is admirable.    
[Read more of this subject in the Guide to Physic and Chirurgery, Riverius Practice of Physic, and his Observations; and the London Dispensatory. Al of the last Editions, Englished by me.]   

Title, II. Of Poisons.  

Chap. I. Of Poisons digged out of the Earth.  
Poisons considered in special are, either digged out of the Earth, or Vegetables, or Living Creatures.  
The chief and most common of those digged out of the Earth, are the following.  

I. Aqua Fortis, whose strength is broke by the Mucilage of Quince Seeds, Flea-wort, Gum Tragacanth, etc.  
II. Antimony, whose Antidote is bolearmenick given with Oil of Cloves and a little Wine. That it hurt not with its Vapours whiles it is wrought in the fire, we must Eat butter with Rue, or drink Zedoary water.  
III. Lapis Lazuli, which if it be taken either ill prepared, or in a greater quantity, it ought to be cast up by vomit, and be tempered with a drauft of warm Milk, especially asses Milk.  
iv Arsenic, Auripigmentum, Sandarach, which sometimes infect by their smell; their specificks are, Crystal digged out of the Earth powdered and drank, one dram weight with new Oil of sweet Almonds and Oil of Pine Nuts given, three drams weight.  
V  brass, Scales of Brass, the flour of Brass, the rust of Brass, which are weakened by sheep's Fat taken in broth, are killed by Bolearmenick given with Honey and water.  
VI Refuse of Iron, and the rust of Iron, whose antidote is thought to be one dram of a Loadstone made into Pills with the juice of Mercury.  
VII. Led, to which are opposed the Kernels of quinces husked, bruised and given, two drams weight with sweet wine.  
VIII. Quicksilver, against whose fume received we proceed with a drauft of wine in which some Cephalick things have been boiled. Sublimate is resisted by Oil of Tartar, or Salt of Wormwood.    

Chap. 2. Of Vegetable Poisons.  
VEgetable Poisons, or those of plants, are as follow.  

I. Aconitum, or Monks hood, whose antidote is Andromachus Treacle, or Terra Lemnia in wine; outwardly the swollen body must be anointed with Oil of St. John's wort, and Scorpions.  
II. Spurge, against which a vomit being premised, Andromachus Treacle is good with Carduus water.  
III. Mezereon, which is resisted with water Germander, red Coral, Treacle, and Terra Lemnia.  
IU. Black Hellebore, whose antidote is the powder of the flowers or Roots of white water Lillie, or of Parsnip seed with wine.  
V Coloquintida, whose force Treacle doth infringe.  
VI Euphorbium, whose force is broke with Citron Seed in wine in which Elecampane Roots have boiled.  
VII. Green Coriander, which causeth a furious raving, and hath the Root of swallow wort in wine for its antidote.  
VIII. Mandrakes which causeth a heavy sleep, its Symptoms are resisted by garden radish taken sometimes with Salt.  
IX. Henbane, which they that have taken of it, do sometimes wrangle; and dote like drunken men, sometimes think that they are beaten with rods, by reason of an Itching caused in the whole body, its antidotes are Pistachoes, castor, Rue, Nettle Seed.  
X. The Walnut Tree, whose shade, if any one lie under it, it doth hurt, and causeth pains of the Head: they are taken away with a lie of betony, Marjoram, Lavender, etc.  
XI. Nux Vomica, whose antidote is Zedoary, two drams weight, Citron Pill or the Juice of it, Juice of the Myrtle or quinces.  
XII. Opium, upon the too much use of which a Heavy sleep seizeth with a Vertigo, and itching of the whole body, whose antidote is assa Faetida and castor, to which add Rue, and Origanum.  
XIII. Mushrums, which if they be taken either in too great quantity, or be not well concocted do cause Suffocation, raise the hickops, stop the Urinal, and exulcerate the Guts. In the Crew, are commended the ashes of prune of vines, with honeyed water; Treacle and other things.    

Chap. 3. Of Poisons from live Creatures.  
THe chief Poisons which are inferred by living creatures, are those which are Caused,  

I. By an aspe, whose wound is so small, that it can scarce be seen; upon its biting, there come a heaviness of the Head, sleepiness, paleness of the Face, often gapings, etc. In the Cure we must provide by ligatures and Scarifications that the Poison pierce not into the body; Treacle with bruised Rue, must be laid on the wound. Things alexipharmacal must be given inwardly, amongst which are commended, the leaves of Mullein, Avens, boiled in Vinegar.  
II. By a Viper, at whose stroke first the blood comes forth pure, which is followed by a bloody and fro thy filth like to the rust of brass, with a notable tumour of the part and whole body, pustles adust and blackish in the part affected. It's antidote is costus given from half a dram to one dram; with wormwood wine or the Decoction of wormwood, an Hare's Runnet, Leeks, etc.  
III. By a Scorpion, at whose stroke do follow pain, inflammation, a Tumour, pustles about the wound like warts. 'Tis resisted by sage, water germander, wormwood, gentian, birth wort, upright vervain, wild time etc. One hath been freed by frankincense bruised in whom the scorpion had left its print.  
iv By a Lizard, which leaves in the wound for the most part, its subtle, small black teeth; the teeth must be drawn out with Cupping-Glasses, a Cataplasm of the crumb of wheaten bread made with the Decoction of Rue, Galick, gentian, must be applied. Inwardly we must act with things alexipharmacal. By an Horseleech, which if it be ill applied, that the wound go not well, a Cataplasm of Agrimony bruised must be laid upon it. If it have got into the Guts, 'tis voided by applying to the Anus Ox dung dried moderately hor, strewed with the powder of woodworms or castor, first casting in a Clyster only of the juice of Onions.  
VI By a Toad, which infects sometimes by breathing on, sometimes by urine cast upon plants. In the Cure, let Treacle be given to drink with the Decoction of Rue. Let pure wine be drank liberally, plenty of sweat be provoked in a bath.  
VII. By the fish Araneus, which is either taken inwardly into the Body, or by a blow sends its poison to the Body, which way soever it be, a swelling of the Belly, involuntary Tears, a desire to Piss, a distension of the Yard in young men, a relaxation of it in old men does afflict them. In the Cure, inwardly Treacle is well given after a Vomit; outwardly, the place bit must be often washed with Salt water.  
VIII. By Fleys, Wasps, and Spiders, whose sting must be taken out, and the place afterwards washed with Salt water, and the Creatures bruised must be laid on the wound to suck out the Poison.      

THE TWELFTH BOOK OF THE IDEA OF PRACTICAL PHYSIC.  
Of the diseases of Children.  

Title. 1. Of the diseases of the Head.  
WE might here now stop, and conclude our little work, but that the diseases of children do hinder us, in which we meet with some things singular. Concerning them therefore we will speak very briefly in this last book as an appendix; and we shall not unprofitably divide them into the diseases of the head, middle, and lower belly.  
The diseases of the Head in Children are.  
I. A milky crust, achores and favi, or ulcerous bunchings out, arising chiefly in the head, but sometimes in the whole body, pouring forth of their holes sometimes mattery. They arise from a humour containing partly thick, partly thin, serous, salt, and nitrous parts, either collected in the womb, or out of it by default of the milk. In the cure if no evil be feared, things that drive it out must be administered, as syrup of fumitory,  hartshorn, the nurse must be purged, the matter offending be qualified by giving syrup of borage, fumitory etc. if an eminent putrefaction be feared under the crust, the head must be washed with an emollient decoction, afterwards gentle drying ointments must be applied; if the skull be hurt we must provide for that.  
II. Asiriasis or inflammation of the brain and membranes, which a hollowness of the forehead and eyes doth follow. 'Tis known by this, that the bones of the fore part of the head at their upper part, where the coronal and sagittal future do meet, are as it were membranous, & the lower parts of them all are hard. It may arise also from the milk if the nurses use spirituous and hot drinks. As Lucretius is Author that the goats tender young ones, are made with milk and wine. In the cure we must endeavour that the brain be not hurt with the too much use of things cooling.  
III. A falling sickness, which proceeds, 

1. From a fright, all occasions of which must be avoided.  
2. From milk corrupted in the stomach, and then a vomit is best.  
3. From Worms, moving themselves in the Guts, of which Care must be taken,  
4. From hard breeding of Teeth, which must be promoted.  
5. From the small Pox, Measles, and Fevers, which also must be Cured.  
6. From a primary affect of the Brain, the Cure in general respects both the time of the fit and the time after the fit.   There is commended the Emerald stone. The Stone found in the stomach of Horseleeches, opened about the opposition of the Sun and Moon. Elkes Hoof, put into the left Ear, a vomit here, A Nodulus, of Hartshorn prepared, Salt of Corals, Crystal prepared, the wood of Missleto of the Oak, put into the drink and renewed every fifth day, a Plaster made of white Amber, Frankincense, Mastic of each one dram and an half; Galbanum, Opoponax, of each one scruple; Misleto of the Oak, two drams; Amber Greese, six grains; Musk, three grains; Male peony Seeds, half a dram; Labdanum, one dram and an half, with a little Oil of Nutmegs, and sprinkled over with the powder of Cubebs. The Forehead and Neck also may be anointed with Oil of white Amber.  
IV. Feats in sleep, which because they arise from impure and filthy Vapours mixed with the Animal Spirits, and troubling them, raised from the Stomach, therefore they happen to Infants that do greedily such. In the Cure, we must see, that the Infants do not too much ingulfe themselves in Milk, or that bad Milk be not generated, or that the little ones be not carried to bed on a full stomach. Let the stomach about its Orifice be anointed with Oil of Quinces, Mastic, with Oil of Nutmegs, before they sleep let a roll of Diamoschum dissolved in Milk be given, and unless they be very hot, let a little Treacle be given weekly.  
V A Convulsion, of the joints in the Hands and Feet, which ariseth from the plentiful heaping in of thick Milk, and with which they are for the most part troubled about the time of breeding of teeth. In the Cure we must have a care of a cold and hot distemper, the Neck and joints must be conveniently anointed.  
VI Too much Watch, which for the most part do arise From sharp Vapours raised from the Milk corrupted in the stomach, sometimes they rise from Fevers, or some painful affect, In the Cure 'tis better there the soles of the Feet be anointed with the Marrow of Deers bones, than that strong Hypnoticks be given, by which they are made more stupid.  
VII. A Squinting, which is Cured in the new born if the light be placed on the contrary part to which the Eyes decline, or a Vizard with holes be put on the Face, of which See Hartman.  
VIII. A Moisture of the Ears, arising from the moisture of the brain heaping up many Excrements, in which we must not be over hasty in the Cure. The Urinal of Children distilled dropped into the Ear is commended.   

Title, II. Of the Diseases of the middle Belly.  
THe Diseases affecting the middle Belly in Children are.  
I. Hard breeding of Teeth, which is known by this, that 'tis the time of Toothing, which happens about the beginning of the seaventh Month; the Infants often put their fingers in their Mouths, the Nurses feel their Nipples to be gripped stronger; the place where the Teeth endeavour to break forth looks white, a great pain afflicts them, especially when Dog Teeth are cutting, with watch, a looseness, Convulsions. The Cure is of good Hopes, if the Belly be lose, if an acute Fever happen, because the matter causing the Convulsion being wasted by the Fever, the convulsion ceaseth. If the Teeth break forth in the Winter or spring, because in the Winter the strength of the Native heat is greater. In the spring the Laxness of the Gums. We must have a care in it, lest that if the Belly have been lose, it be not too soon stopped. The Gums being swelled must be anointed with the brains of a hair boiled, or with the Fat of it; being inflamed, with the Ointment of Oil of Roses and white Wax washed with the juice of nightshade. Being Ulcerated, with fresh butter, with a little Honey and powder of Frankincense.  
II. A Cough, with difficulty of breathing, which either ariseth from matter falling from the Head, and then there is a Catarrh and Cough, and in breathing there is perceived a certain snoring and sound, whiles the Air doth not pass freely, but through the obstructed bronchies of the Lungs. Or From Phlegmatic blood ascending out of the Veins to the Lungs. And then there is neither Catarrh nor Cough, and the Hypochondries are swelled. In the Cure we must observe, whether the Cough be cold or hot, whether dry or moist. Washing of the Feet, in drink in which Cephalick Plants have been boiled, is commended; which must be followed with anointing of the sols with the Fat of a pike, or Goats Suet. Outwardly, the Breast may be anointed with Hen's grease to make the breathing more easy.   

Title, III. Of the Diseases of the Lower belly.  
THe Diseases of the lower Belly in Children, Are, 

I. Vomiting, which if it proceed from plenty of Milk, it must be withdrawn; if from corruption of the Milk, that which is cast up by vomiting must be considered. In the Cure Honey of Roses solutive given inwardly doth good; outwardly the stomach must be anointed with Oil of Mint or wormwood; if from worms the Cure must be directed against them.  
II. Torments of the Belly, which are known by this, that the Infants are unquiet, heat the Breast. They arise from wind, Humours, Milk corrupted, worms. The Cure may be fetched from that above.  
III. A puffing up of the Hypochondries, in which the Infant's labour of a streitness and compression of the Mouth of the Stomach, a Cardiacal passion, and difficult breathing. It ariseth from the greedy eating of Infants, when either they suck Milk plentifully, or take too much of other meat. Inwardly is commodiously given against this affect the powder of Orice Root, of peony. Outwardly Fomentations with the Decoction of Mother wort are good.  
iv Costiveness of Body, which proceed either from some error in the Diet of the Mother or Nurse, or from a distemper, either cold and dry in the Guts themselves, or hot and dry in some bowel. There the belly is always almost sluggish, and it must be agitated by moistures, Viz. Cassia, Laxative raisins, etc. Hence the Signs, and Cure, must be sought from their places. Or from a Viscous, and Tough Phlegm wrapping up the Excrements to which incisive and abstersive means are due. The Symptoms opposed partly by suppositories of Mouse dung with goat's suet, partly by Clysters: partly by use of things to the Navel, which are prepared of Aloes, Ox-gaul, Myrrh, butter, Oil, Quercetans Diacolocinthidos and other things. Purging Medicines may be given also to the Nurse.  
V A Looseness, happens either out of the time of breeding Teeth, the Reason of which must be fetched from the sixth Book, or in the time of Toothing, by reason of the corruption of the nourishment, and concoction troubled, or by a Fever and preternatural heat, or by too much watching which pain causeth, or by pain calling away the heat that is necessary for action. This ought not to be stopped suddenly, if it be neither plentiful, nor the Infants bear it not ill; but if it happen otherwise, we must cleanse first with a Clyster, or Syrup of Roses solutive with astriction. By and by we must bind, having regard to heat and cold.  
VI Worms, of which is sufficiently spoken in the sixth Book. They may be prevented partly by Diet, in which sweet Fat things, Milk, Fish, Decaying fruits, figs and other things must be shunned; Hartshorn prepared must be steeped in the drink, partly by Medicines carrying away the matter fit for the generation of worms, as are the Decoction of Sebestens', or its elactuary, Rolls of Diaturbith with Rhubarb, etc.  
VII. A Rupture, which ariseth from the Peritonaeum, either Relaxt or broke by crying, Coughing, a fall, crossing of the Legs, and then the Tumour is for the most part in one side, the Guts fallen down may be perceived by the touch, see the Cure in its place. Or from a waterish humour abounding in the belly, and falling into the Cod, and raising it into a Tumour; and then the Tumour is for the most part in both sides, the Cod is more puffed up than in a Gut Rupture. In the Cure we must use Discussives.  
VIII. An Inflammation of the Navel, which ariseth when the blood runs thither from pain, and hurt by the external Air. It is dangerous if it change to an impostumation, and that being broke the Guts fall down. Therefore Suppuration may be hindered as much as may be.  
IX. A Strutting out of the Navel, which is discerned from an Inflammation by this, that the Navel yields to the touch, the colour of the Skin is not changed, neither is there a Pulse or pain, unless the Guts be very much fallen down. It ariseth, 

1. From the ill tying of it, or when a greater part of it than aught to be, is left, and this is incurable.  
2. From the Laxation of the Peritonaeum, and then the Tumour remains almost equal, the Navel hangs not forth so much; in the Cure we must have a care of windy Meats, Coughing, Crying.  
3. From a Rupture of the Peritonaeum, and then the Tumour when the Infant lies on his Back, is scarce perceived, when it walks, Sets, Cries, Calls out, it increaseth.   In the Cure the moss which grows on the Bullace Tree, is good. Forestus, commends rounds made of Leather and anointed with Oxycroceum.  
X. The Stone of the Bladder, which is known by this, that the Urine is made with pain and by drops, 'tis sometimes clear, sometimes like Milk or Whey, sometimes contains some blood, the Infants perceive an itching in the yard. It ariseth either from Milk generated from meats producing a matter fit to form a stone, or from gravel by the accession of the weakness of the Stomach or Liver, by reason of which, things Unprofitable are not separated; or by the hot distemper of the Kidneys, by reason of which the Chyle is attracted, and sent to the Bladder unaltered. In the Cure baths take place with anointing, also broths made with the grains of Eglantine purefied. See above, l. 6.  
XI. Incontinency of Urinal, which ariseth, 

1. From Custom, the Muscle appointed to shut the Mouth of the Bladder, being so disposed, that 'tis relaxt at the least goad; if it pass to a habit, for the most part it accompanies till Death.  
2. From the Stone of the bladder, of which formerly.  
3. From the weakness of the Sphincter Muscle, induced by a cold and moist distemper.   Which is taken away partly by the Nurse's Diet, partly by convenient Medicines inwardly and outwardly applied (a Bath of Sulphur, Niter, and Oak Leaves is commended.)  
XII. An Intertrigo, when the Scarf Skin in the Hips is separated from the true Skin. It ariseth chiefly from the Acrimony of the Urinal, especially in the Corpulent, in which the filth cleaves to their Hips being wrinkled by reason of their Corpulency. In the Cure after a bath takes place, Nihilialbum, strewed on the place, or the Ointment of Lytharge laid on.  
XIII. A Leanness, which ariseth, 

1. From most small Worms, which are generated in the Musculous parts of the Arms and back, & consume the nourishment. They break forth like to ash coloured or black Hairs after those parts have been rubbed in a bath with bread mixed with Honey. They are taken away, if after they have put themselves forth, they be shaved off with a raizer or crust of bread.  
2. From Milk either little or Bad, which faults are sometimes mended by changing of the nurse.  
3. From bewitching, which is inferred either by touching of bodies evilly affected, as happens in the Scab, French Pox, etc. Or by diseased effluxes which break forth either from them or their Parts, the Eyes especially, and are transferred to them. (Hence if one earnestly look upon those troubled with an Ophthalmy, he is taken with the same Disease) amongst the medicines that destroy bewitching, Amber and Coral hanged about the Neck are highly commended by some. But concerning children's diseases, consult with Sebastianus Austrius, and the notes of Nicolaus Fontanus, upon him.      
FINIS.    

The Virtues, Use, and variety of Operations of the True and Phylopsohical AURUM POTABILE, Attained by the Studies of Doctor Freeman, and Dr. Culpeper, and left with his Widow, and administered by a Physician in her House near London, on the East side of Spittle-fields, next door to the Red Lyon.  
The Virtues are as follow:  
IT Cures all Agues, whether Quotidian, Tertian, or Quartan: as also it cured divers people of that most horrid putrid Fever, which so violently seized on men's Bodies (both before and after Michaelmas, 1653.) to the great admiration of many; and when the parties Diseased have been both senseless and speechless, for that neither that, nor any other Medicine of Panacaea, though never so gentle, could safely be administered into the Body, it hath beyond all Hopes, by external Application on the stomach revived them. It cures the Gout of all sorts perfectly being administered as the Physician shall advise. It causeth Women subject to Abottion, or Miscarriage, to go their time: and yet being given when the time comes it causeth a speedy and easy delivery. It is an infallible cure for the French Pox, and doth it with such case, speed, and Secretness, that none of the nearest relation shall take notice thereof. It Cures the Green-sickness and all sorts of Jaundce, It provokes the Terms. It is good for Aches and all afflictions coming of cold. It helps the Bickets. But to what purpose do I nominate diseases in particular, when it is an universal Remedy for all Diseases being administered as the Physician shall advise? For its chief aim is exhilarating the vital Spirits and Heart. It both binds and stops fluxes, yet Purges; it both Vomits, and stays Vomiting; it causes Sweat, yet cures preternatural sweatings, and performs all its Operations as Nature itself would have it, because it only fortifies her in her Centre.  
To conclude, It is an Universal Fortification for all Complexions and Ages, against all sorts and degrees of Pestilential and contagious Infection, both preventing before their possession, and extirpating of them after it.